《I Thought I Was Straight》


 Chapter 1： Crazy pursuit from the president①

    There was a small light in the room, and under the dim light, Yang Ge''s face, which was wildly praised by tens of millions of fans, looked a little listless.


    He was sitting on the bed smoking a cigarette, the quilt covering his waist. Lying on the bed, Xue Mang looked up at Yang Ge''s smoky face, feeling that he was extremely sexy.


    A cigarette was quickly exhausted, and Yan Ge threw the cigarette butts into the ashtray, leaning his head against the bed and letting out a long breath.


    Then he said a classic quote from a scumbag, "I drank too much last night, and I don''t want this kind of thing to happen. Why don''t we just pretend that nothing happened."


    Xue Mang, who was still admiring Yan Ge''s perfect face just now, suddenly froze, and said in disbelief, "What... what did you say?"


    Yan Ge really thought that he didn''t hear clearly, so he repeated it very patiently. In the next second, he felt a pain in his waist, and his whole body flew into the air, and he fell from the bed to the ground in a trance.


    Xue Mang retracted his feet on the bed, lifted the quilt, pointed at Yan Ge''s nose and scolded: "Yang Ge! You started turning your face and denying people without putting on your **** pants, don''t you want to mess around?!"


    Regarding Xue Mang''s words, Yang Ge felt how innocent he was. I don''t know what kind of evil it was last night. God knows what kind of horror and collapse it is when I wake up and find that I have slept with my buddies.


    Xue Mang quickly picked up the clothes from the ground, put them on one by one, squatted down in front of Yan Ge, pinched his chin and said, "I think you are very nice, and I was very satisfied last night, why don''t you think about it?" Try it out with me?"


    Yan Ge''s eyes were dull and he said: "But I''m a straight man."


    Xue Mang''s eyes gradually turned cold, "You don''t have any fun doing this."


    Yan Ge was about to cry, "I''m really a straight man..."


    The well-dressed Xue Mang stood up straight, straightened his slightly wrinkled cuffs, and calmly said with a kind of calmness when talking about business: "I''m not joking with you, you should think about it carefully. Tell me. You know I''m generous with my friends, but I''m even more generous with my boyfriend."


    As he said that, Xue Mang walked out of the room with his head held high, and then walked out of Xue Mang''s home. With his complacent look, those who didn''t know thought he was the one who slept with Yang Ge last night.


    After Xue Mang left, Yan Ge finally broke down and grabbed his hair, "Eggy, what should I do?!"


    As he shouted, a sunflower bigger than a human head appeared in front of his eyes. As soon as the sunflower appeared on the flower plate, there was a smiling face, "Darling, you are here, what''s the problem?"


    Faced with the system''s as usual painful tone, Yan Ge asked sadly: "Dandan, what should I do if my innocence is gone?"


    The society is progressing in the era of development. With the rapid development of science and technology, the majors Yan Ge studied were finally replaced by robots, and he also successfully became a member of the glorious unemployed citizens.


    Later, in order not to become a moth in the new society, Yan Ge found a job as an experiencer at Time Travel Entertainment Company. He chose this job only because of the super high salary. His first job is to save the hard-working male supporting role.


    Sunflower Dandan, the system assigned to him by the company, explained it to him in this way. In countless love stories, there are always those handsome, gentle and rich male supporting roles who are rejected by the protagonist, and then still silently dedicate behind the protagonist. The final ending is not To sacrifice oneself for the protagonist is to live a miserable life.


    This is a new business of the company, which is to let customers enter these worlds to experience the thrill of saving the hard-working male partner with their own hands. Of course, before any business is launched, there is always a need for a tester. Yan Ge''s job is to experience the project before it is put into the market and then report the data to the company.


    His first male supporting role to be rescued was Xue Mang. Xue Mang fell in love with the protagonist Shou, just like the hard-working male supporting roles in countless novels. Still the tough guy.


    Yan Ge made a good plan when he first started his mission. He planned to enter Xue Mang''s company first, and then get close to Xue Mang and become good friends with him. After that, he could comfort Xue Mang and encourage him to accompany him when he was sad and frustrated, so that Under the warm light of his brother, he gradually stepped out of the shadow of the protagonist.


    Everything went smoothly. He successfully joined Xue Mang''s film and television company, and became good brothers with him. Just last night he was still conscientiously playing the role of a good brother, drinking with Xue Mang to comfort his lonely heart.


    So when Yang Ge opened his eyes beside Xue Mang, and gradually recalled what happened last night, he had no other thoughts but collapsed.


    After listening to Yan Ge''s question, Sunflower Dandan smiled and said, "Darling, you are awesome. You have helped the male partner to move on so quickly. You are only one step away from the mission success."


    You''re so tall, you''re so good, Yan Ge couldn''t help asking at the same time: "Which step is it short?"


    "As long as you, the host, find the male partner now and tell him that you love him and want to be with him for the rest of your life, the task will be completed." A funny expression appeared on the Dandan flower plate, "Isn''t it great, dear? ?��


    "I kiss you big-headed ghost!"


    After more than 20 years of nurturing, the straight man Yan Ge finally abandoned his professionalism on this day, and started cursing in the street early in the morning.


    It wasn''t until his agent urged him to get up that he dawdled in washing and dressing, and then went to the set with nothing to love.


    Wu Jian, the other male number one on the set, was stunned when he saw Yang Ge, and said with a smile, "Why did you go last night? Why did you come here like a zombie."


    "Oh, don''t mention it." Yan Ge said, "I''m afraid this is the last time we will cooperate."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Jian asked inexplicably, "Is the film emperor Yan Ge suddenly unable to think about quitting?"


    It''s not that he can''t think about it, but that Xue Mang is Yang Ge''s current big boss. He **** off the big boss, is there still a possibility of getting mixed up in this circle?


    At this time, Yan Ge was already calculating how much money he had in his account, so he wondered if he could use it until the mission was over.


    Wu Jian patted Yan Ge''s shoulder and comforted him, "Brother, cheer up, there is nothing hard to overcome."


    "Yes dear." Sunflower Dandan jumped out at the right time, and dealt a fatal blow to Yan Ge, "As long as you change your sexual orientation according to the environment, everything can be easily solved!"


    Yan Ge almost exploded on the spot, spattering its dog''s head...


    Wu Jian is the hero Gong in this love story, also Xue Mang''s rival in love. When Xue Mang started to praise Yan Ge, he just wanted to have an actor who was not inferior to Wu Jian to disgust Wu Jian. Who knew that Wu Jian was not the protagonist for nothing, he was very generous and forthright, and soon became good friends with Yan Ge, and even co-produced a drama with two male protagonists.


    When the actor arrived on the set, the makeup artist immediately came over to apply makeup to the actor.


    While putting on makeup with his eyes closed, Wu Jian said to Yan Ge: "You''re not in this state, you have to get excited, you know? Later you want to show the villain''s inner world, you must be full of emotions, you can''t be so listless..."


    Wu Jian rambled enthusiastically, but Yan Ge didn''t listen to a word. So much so that when the filming started, Wu Jian broke his heart for Yan Ge.


    The director also noticed that Yan Ge''s emotions were wrong, he walked up to Yang Ge and said, "I might as well die for this line later, I must be full of emotions, the success of your character depends entirely on this line ,are you ready?"


    Yan Ge nodded in a trance, "Ready."


    Seeing his appearance, the director sighed helplessly, turned back to his seat, and said, "Get ready, start!"


    Just when Wu Jian and the director thought that Yan Ge would be stuck at least a few times, Yan Ge suddenly entered the scene, squatted on the ground with tears streaming down his face and roared in a low voice, "...I might as well die...I don''t want to Alive woo woo woo..."


    Wu Jian: "..."


    "Good! Very good!" After the director stopped, the whole person became excited, "I''m very full of emotions, Yan Ge, you are amazing!"


    Yan Ge squatted on the ground feeling sad, what he just said was not a line, what he said was his heart...


    Wu Jian handed the towel to Yan Ge, and praised: "You can do it, buddy, this emotion comes as soon as you say it, can you tell me how you did it?"


    Yan Ge opened his eyes with loveless eyes and said, "You will know soon."


    This is fast, really fast. When it was almost noon, Wu Jian knew about it.


    At that time, Yang Ge was resting on the recliner, and his manager was nagging in his ear about the upcoming itinerary. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole theater became quiet, and everyone''s gazes were all looking in one direction.


    Yang Ge turned his head to look curiously. At that time, he wished he could instinctively twist his neck 360 degrees and turn it back. I saw Xue Mang holding a large bouquet of fiery red flowers, talking to the director by the side of the theater.


    After the theater was silent for a moment, everyone went crazy. Who didn''t know that Xue Mang was the investor of this film? There were rumors on the Internet before that the reason why Xue Mang invested heavily in this film was because his secret lover wanted to participate in the filming of this film.


    Everyone focused their attention on the only important female character in the film, and the actress was also stunned. I thought to myself, no wonder the director fell in love with me at first sight among so many actresses. Did Mr. Xue fall under his skirt before he knew it?


    Xue Mang spoke a few words with the director, and then walked into the set holding flowers.


    Yan Ge''s ominous premonition is getting stronger and stronger, but Wu Jian is still gossiping in his ear, "Hey, don''t you and Mr. Xue have a good relationship? Who is his secret lover? I don''t believe it''s that actress , My family said that Mr. Xue is also gay."


    Then, under the eyes of everyone, Xue Mang held the flowers in front of Yang Ge, and said softly: "The words of the red rose are I love you every day, and I give it to you. Do you like it?"


    The author has something to say: I am opening a new article, thank you for your support, I will give you a red envelope on the first day of writing, and there will be another update in the afternoon.

 Chapter 2： Crazy pursuit from the president②

    Can Yan Ge like it?


    Without throwing flowers on his head in the middle, it is already his deepest attachment to this job.


    If it is said that the president of GD Group''s public display of love has caused a bloodbath on the Internet, then Yan Ge''s merciless rejection and escape like a ghost made Xue Mang a joke in the circle.


    How many rich people are clean these days? Who doesn''t have many friends outside? It''s not a big deal to support a starlet. There are so many ridiculous things done by these rich kids, Xue Mang can do whatever he wants for his little lover, no one will take it seriously.


    But the problem was that Xue Mang had spent his money and lost his face, and in the end he was still in trouble.


    The disappointed and ashamed Mr. Xue was drinking with some friends in the nightclub at night. His good buddy Yang Lu handed Xue Mang a glass of wine and asked casually, "I heard that you are chasing a starlet, is this Yan Ge?"


    As for chasing Yan Ge, it just started today, and it was another one that was chasing earlier. It''s just that Xue Mang is embarrassed to say that if he really wants to say it, everyone knows that he is a dignified Mr. Xue chasing two of them, but he didn''t catch up with one of them. Xue Mang couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he didn''t speak, neither denied nor admitted.


    He didn''t speak, and everyone thought he was acquiescing.


    Immediately someone said: "Old Xue, if you want me to say that you are too soft-hearted. Aren''t you just a little star, what kind of trouble can you make? You tie people to the bed, and you will not be able to play however you want." How to play?"


    This passage was unanimously approved by all the beasts, "You Mr. Xue still can''t handle a little star?"


    "This man is a bitch. He doesn''t like it when you sleep with him once. You sleep with him a few more times and put him in sleep clothes. Isn''t he yours?"


    "That''s so true..."


    The atmosphere became heated all of a sudden, and everyone was gearing up to give advice to Xue Mang, who knew that Xue Mang was suffering but could not tell.


    If he is the one above, this method may have to be considered. But the problem now is that he doesn''t want to sleep with Yan Ge, he wants Yan Ge to sleep with himself willingly. This matter is not easy to handle. How can a cow bow its head without drinking water?


    Xue Mang''s heart was full of worries, he only felt that his life was suffering. The person you like is either someone you belong to, or you are pretending to be a straight man. Thinking that he has a successful career at a young age, and he is also a good-looking talent, why is his love life so bumpy?


    He drank the wine in his hand sadly, and when he turned his head, he saw the other protagonist of this incident, Yan Ge, and a man also came in. That man is none other than his former love rival Wu Jian.


    Ever since he left the film crew, Yan Ge has been on the trending searches at an extremely fast speed, and the popularity will not stop for a while. The hair on the top of his manager''s anxious head was almost scratched. The two protagonists of this topic, one is the most popular artist under his hands, and the other is his boss. These two joined forces to become demons, the manager wished he could die on the spot.


    The manager told Yan Ge to turn off his mobile phone, and not to go out if there is nothing to do, and don''t make any fools at the moment of crisis.


    Yan Ge died wronged, what the **** did he do? Since he officially started working, he has always been diligent and conscientious. How come it seems that it is all his fault now?


    Just when he was at a loss, Wu Jian came to the door and pulled him out for a drink to relieve his boredom.


    Yan Ge wrapped himself up tightly, looked left and right furtively, and then said to Wu Jian, "I won''t be recognized here, right?"


    "It''s okay." Wu Jian ordered the wine and said, "This place is not accessible to ordinary people. Don''t cover yourself, isn''t it hot?"


    "It''s suffocating me." Yang Ge lifted his disguise and took a sip of his cocktail.


    "You''re really popular now." Wu Jian gossiped, "When did you and Mr. Xue start?"


    It''s good not to mention this matter, but as soon as Yang Ge mentioned it, some disharmonious images from last night began to flash uncontrollably in his mind. He shook his head, thinking it was too scary, and denied, "What started? It didn''t start at all, okay?"


    Wu Jian recalled the situation on the set today, and it seemed that Xue Mang was really only in unrequited love. He took a sip of his wine and said in a complicated tone: "You don''t know, do you? Mr. Xue has been chasing after my guy before. He has good intentions, but if I''m not so charming, my guy said It might have been captured by him."


    Yan Ge thought to himself, can I still not know? Every time Xue Mang suffers emotional setbacks, I am always by his side to listen to his complaints and be his confidant brother. I know your **** better than you yourself.


    "This world is really wonderful, don''t you think?" Wu Jian said with a smile: "I heard from my guy that Mr. Xue was looking for him yesterday, why did he suddenly move on today?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Ge with a probing gaze. Yan Ge felt uncomfortable being watched by him, for fear that he would see the hickey marks on his body that hadn''t disappeared in time.


    "Cough!" Yan Ge lowered his head to cover up: "So, Mr. Xue is really... not serious about his feelings."


    Wu Jianli said immediately: "Is this why you rejected him?"


    Why didn''t you find out that Wu Jian was such a gossip before? He shook his head and said, "Not all."


    "Is there another reason?" Wu Jian said: "Tell me, what can''t we brothers say? You see, I told you everything about me."


    I don''t really want to know about you. Thank you!


    Yan Ge met Wu Jian''s eyes full of curiosity, and said speechlessly: "Is there any other reason? I''m a straight man, how could I accept a man?"


    Xue Mang drank absent-mindedly, keeping his eyes on Yang Ge. He watched Yan Ge and Wu Jian clink glasses, watched the two of them talking and laughing, and he didn''t want to mention the feeling in his heart.


    He clearly knew that Wu Jian was the person he hated the most in his life, but he still drank and laughed with Wu Jian. He rejected himself in public, turned around and went out to drink with other men at night. Drinking as much as you want, and even patting your shoulder, is this pretending that you don''t exist?


    And that Wu Jian is really annoying. When he was chasing Song Zhiyang, he took his love with a knife. Now that he has turned to chase after Yan Ge, what is he doing here?


    Xue Mang saw it in his eyes and hated it in his heart, so much that his expression was distorted.


    Yang Lu was startled by Xue Mang''s expression, he patted Xue Mang''s shoulder and said, "What''s wrong, old Xue?"


    At this time, he saw Wu Jian getting up as if going to the bathroom, Xue Mang immediately stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry, and the others wondered, "What''s wrong with Lao Xue?"


    Yang Lu smiled and said, "Hey, I''m holding back my urine."


    "Ahahahaha... Lao Xue''s kidney is not good..."


    After Wu Jian finished solving the problem, he turned around and found himself stuck in the toilet.


    "Boss Xue? Why are you here?"


    Xue Mang looked at Wu Jian with cold eyes, "I should be asking you this question, right?"


    "Me? I''m with..." Wu Jian finally came to his senses, "Did you see me and Yan Ge?"


    "Hmph!" Xue Mang folded his arms around his chest, and said arrogantly, "Wu Jian, what do you mean? Are you sincerely against me?"


    Wu Jian was simply baffled, "When will I have trouble with you?"


    "You still deny it?" Xue Mang pointed at Wu Jian and said, "I liked Song Zhiyang before, but did you steal my love?"


    This Wu Jian quit, "Yangyang and I are in love with each other, obviously you insisted on making a mess, why did I win love?"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this today." Xue Mang pointed outside and said, "Then what''s going on? You already have Song Zhiyang, what are you getting involved with Yan Ge and me?"


    Now Wu Jian finally understood why Xue Mang was so angry, he said amusedly: "Mr. Pull him out to relax."


    Seeing that Xue Mang was still looking at him suspiciously, Wu Jian said helplessly, "I''m serious, besides, Yang Ge is not the one I like."


    That''s right, Wu Jian has always liked the delicate one. Xue Mang''s expression softened a lot. He looked down at his toes and asked, "What did you guys talk about just now? Did you mention me?"


    The so-called best way to ease the embarrassment is to share the little secrets of the people we know together. Wu Jian said without thinking, "I didn''t talk about anything else, and everything I talked about was related to what happened to you today."


    Xue Mang felt a little uneasy when he heard this, he wanted to know what Yan Ge said about himself. Although I was very anxious in my heart, I still had to hold it on the surface, "Really? What did he say about me?"


    "He said you are very nice." Wu Jian opened his mouth and said, "He said you are very nice."


    This is not what Xue Mang wanted to hear, Xue Mang asked him, "Did he say why he didn''t accept me?"


    This Yan Ge did say it, but Wu Jian was afraid that it would hurt Xue Mang too much.


    Seeing him hesitating, Xue Mang showed a sarcasm smile and said, "Could it be that he is a straight man again?"


    You are really right, Wu Jian said with some embarrassment: "Actually, this is not the main reason..."


    Xue Mang asked: "What is the reason?"


    "That''s...that''s..." Wu Jian said in a difficult way: "He thinks you were chasing Song Zhiyang yesterday, but you turned around and chased him. He thinks you don''t take your relationship seriously."


    So it is!


    At that moment, Xue Mang only felt a sudden realization, so he just said, how can a straight man sleep with a man after drunk? It turned out that Yan Ge thought so in his heart.


    After suddenly realizing it, he regretted more, he began to regret what he said in front of Yan Ge about how much he liked Song Zhiyang.


    Wu Jian returned to Yan Ge, and Yan Ge put the watch in front of his eyes and said, "Look how long you''ve been there, did you fall into the pit?"


    Wu Jian smiled guiltyly, and just picked up the wine glass and took a sip when he remembered something. He was blocked by Xue Mang just after going to the toilet, and he didn''t seem to wash his hands.

 Chapter 3： Crazy pursuit from the president③

    Xue Mang thought he had found the real reason, so he didn''t feel like drinking any more, so he said hello and went back. Since he was a child, he has always planned things out and decided to make a guide for pursuing Yan Ge. He wants to tell Yan Ge with his earnestness that Xue Mang has always been serious about relationships!


    Yan Ge, who didn''t know that he had been cheated by Wu Jian, drank his sorrows with a little wine, and he felt very comfortable talking to Wu Jian, because he didn''t have to worry about the other party''s feelings.


    When Yan Ge returned home, he turned on his computer and surfed the Internet to see that all the rumors about him were overwhelming. He rolled his eyes sadly, and said to System Eggy: "Does Xue Mang still like Song Zhiyang?"


    Eggy shook his leaves, and said seriously: "I don''t like it anymore."


    "Then my mission is considered complete?"


    "Honey, it''s not like this. The male supporting role''s pain lies in falling in love with someone who doesn''t love him. Although he doesn''t love Song Zhiyang anymore, he has fallen in love with another man who doesn''t love him, so He is still in pain, so your mission is not complete."


    Yan Ge was almost collapsed by him doing one after another, he covered his head and said: "Then you as a system, do you have any suggestions to help me complete the task?"


    System Eggy was about to speak, when Yan Ge said, "If you are asking me to change my sexuality, then you don''t need to speak."


    So Eggy obediently covered his big mouth with the leaf.


    Yan Ge: "..."


    In the middle of the night Xue Mang posted on an anonymous forum for the first time in his life, the topic was how to win a man''s heart. There are all kinds of replies below, and some say that you must first have a beautiful face and a good figure.


    Xue Mang walked to the full-length mirror and took off his nightgown. Look at the face of all the handsome women whose legs are limp when they see it, look at this strong but not exaggerated six-pack abs, there is nothing to say about his good looks and figure.


    He continued to read the reply, and later it said that to grasp a man''s heart, he must first grasp his stomach. Xue Mang touched his chin, this is a bit difficult. Look at the next one, you must make that man unable to leave you in bed, use your fiery body to completely conquer him, and make him unable to get up with everyone except you.


    This one seemed a little easier, Xue Mang began to think about how he could conquer Yan Ge in bed. Yan Ge didn''t seem very satisfied last night, didn''t he like this? So what does he like?


    Xue Mang thought hard for a long time. Since he couldn''t ask Yan Ge directly, he could only ask his close friends. After thinking about it, it seemed that he couldn''t find anyone except Wu Jian. Xue Mang picked up the phone, but found that Wu Jian''s number was not stored in him.


    But this can''t trouble him, although he doesn''t have Wu Jian''s number, but he has Song Zhiyang''s.


    It was late at night.


    Song Zhiyang and Wu Jian are doing some sports that are not suitable for children. During the intermission, Song Zhiyang said: "Today, Xue Mang really confessed his love to Yan Ge in public?"


    "That''s not true." Wu Jian said with sweat profusely: "That''s really for fear that others will not know, baby, now you can feel at ease, Xue Mang will never pester you again."


    Song Zhiyang was still a little worried, "Is he just playing a show? Pretend to empathize and not fall in love so as to make me jealous or something."


    "That won''t happen." Wu Jian said with certainty, "I''m here today..."


    Song Zhiyang''s cell phone rang before he finished speaking. Song Zhiyang picked up the cell phone and looked at it. His expression changed at that moment. He looked at Wu Jian and said, "It''s Xue Mang."


    Wu Jian''s face also changed, what''s wrong? He showed such genuine affection in the toilet, he thought that Xue Mang really fell in love with Yan Ge, is this a s***? He signaled Song Zhiyang to answer the phone with his eyes.


    Song Zhiyang clicked on the connection, and said with a complicated expression: "Hello."


    Two seconds later, with a more complicated expression, he handed the phone to Wu Jian, "I''m looking for you."


    Wu Jian: "..."


    "Mr. Xue." Wu Jian answered the phone, "It''s all over now, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Mang on the other end revealed exhaustion in his voice, "You and Yan Ge have a good relationship, right? You said you are good buddies."


    "Yes." Wu Jian couldn''t figure it out, Xue Mang called in the middle of the night just to ask this?


    "Now I have something to ask for your help." Xue Mang said, "Can you ask Yan Ge what he likes in bed?"


    "Ah?" Wu Jian almost choked on his saliva. What kind of soul problem is this?


    "You don''t understand?" Xue Mang said impatiently, "I just asked him what kind of tricks he likes on the bed, for example, what kind of clothes he likes the other party to wear."


    Wu Jian completely understood, and his mind was completely froze.


    Seeing Wu Jian''s expression on the side, Song Zhiyang was extremely curious, and kept patting Wu Jian''s shoulder, "What are you talking about? What are you talking about..."


    It took a while for Wu Jian to regain his IQ and language. He said, "Why? Why should I help you? Yan Ge and I are good friends, but you and I are not friends."


    Xue Mang sneered on the opposite side, "I know your family has a background and I can''t do anything to you, but I can deal with Song Zhiyang. I didn''t move him before because I liked him, but now I don''t like him. Guess I will How to deal with him?"


    Wu Jian was silent for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said, "You''re ruthless."


    "No need to praise." Xue Mang said: "I will see your results appear in my mailbox within three days. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Jian dropped the phone and shouted angrily, "Xue Mang, you bitch!"


    "Ha Qiu!"


    Yang Ge sneezed and lay listlessly on the sofa. The agent said from the side: "It''s fine if you have a cold, so you can stay at home honestly. Let me tell you, if you still want to hang out in this circle, you''d better not go anywhere or do anything these days." Do nothing."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Yan Ge threw the tissue into the trash can, and said to the manager, "Is there any chance for me?"


    "It can be saved." The agent said: "Xue always confessed to you in public, but fortunately you didn''t agree at that time. What we need to do now is to lower the heat. After a long time, it will be fine. Fortunately, our company and X Wave is a cooperative relationship, so it''s okay to withdraw a few trending searches."


    At this moment, Yan Ge''s cell phone rang, and it was Wu Jian calling. After connecting, Wu Jian said, "Where are you?"


    "Where else could I be? At home."


    Wu Jian: "It''s so pitiful, she''s almost a girl in a boudoir, come out for a drink."


    Seeing that the managers on the side almost shook their heads from their necks, Yan Ge said: "I have a cold, so I won''t go out."


    "Hey, why did you catch a cold?" Wu Jian said enthusiastically, "That won''t work. I have to go and see you. Is there anything you want to eat? I bought it for you to take there."


    After hanging up the phone, the agent said, "Since when did you and Wu Yingdi have such a good relationship?"


    "I''m wondering too." Yan Ge rubbed his nose, "I always feel something is wrong."


    However, at such a critical juncture, Wu Jian still interacted with him without hesitation, and Yan Ge was a little moved in his heart. It''s really worthy of being the protagonist. There is a reason why people can be the protagonist. Why can some supporting roles only be supporting roles? It''s not that I don''t live up to my expectations.


    Wu Jian carried a big bag of snacks and sneaked into Yan Ge''s house. After watching it, it didn''t count as a person, and said that he wanted to play games with him because he was afraid that Yan Ge would feel lonely. He was so considerate, if Yan Ge hadn''t read the novel and knew that Song Zhiyang was the only one he liked, he might have thought that he also liked him.


    What else can men talk about when they get together if they don''t talk about work? In short, while chatting, Wu Jian naturally led the topic to that direction, and he said with endless aftertaste on his face: "Do you know how I fell in love with my guy? Just a few years ago I I made a movie with him, and he played a policeman in it. When he came out in that uniform after putting on makeup, ouch, I felt numb all over, like an electric shock. Later, we two got better, I specially bought a uniform for him to wear, and once he wears it, I can��t stand it.��


    Yan Ge laughed out loud, "You really have a strong taste."


    "Hey, what about you?" Wu Jian said, "What do you wear when you like your partner and yours?"


    Yan Ge''s heart was a little cold when he asked this sentence, he has never been in a relationship since he grew up...


    Thinking about the first time he confessed to a man, he felt even colder in his heart.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wu Jian teased, "You can''t be the kind of person who just works hard and has no interest at all, right?"


    "How is it possible?" With a cold heart, he said that he couldn''t lose no matter what, Yan Ge said nonsense: "I just like to see the other party wear leather clothes, the kind that are particularly tight and can accentuate the figure, it''s best to have them in your hands." And get a whip, I like the wild ones..."


    "...What?! Need a whip?" Xue Mang''s pupils shrank for a while, and his usual calm expression could hardly be maintained.


    "Okay, I see." Putting down the phone, Xue Mang took a deep breath, never expecting that Yan Ge actually liked this type. Forget it, the best way to love someone is to satisfy everything he wants, whether it''s a tight leather jacket or a whip, even if he wants a candle, I, Xue Mang, will never frown.


    At this moment, secretary Xiao Wang came in, "Boss Xue has a meeting to hold later..."


    "Well, I see." Xue Mang opened his eyes and said, "Go and help me with something."


    When the secretary walks out of the company gate, he walks in the air. Since he became Mr. Xue''s secretary, he has been diligent and hardworking. He can complete all the tasks assigned to him by Mr. Xue very well. Thinking that one day Xue will always make such a request to him.


    It''s enough to have a tight and **** leather jacket, but also a whip...

 Chapter 4： Crazy Pursuit from the President ④ (Catch Bugs)

    It is good to have a reliable manager and team. After Yan Ge stayed at home for a few days, the popularity on the Internet basically dissipated.


    The enthusiasm of netizens will never be wasted on one person, not to mention that there is no other evidence from the beginning to the end except for the photo of Xue Mang sending flowers. After a few days of attention, everyone will naturally be attracted by other things attention. Some people even said that this was just a hype incident. Yan Ge just wanted to sell rotten hype like some male stars, but it was actually arranged by the company.


    Just at this time, a popular variety show announced that Yan Ge was on the list of new guests. Since this show was the first live broadcast reality show in China, it has become very popular since the first season, and several CPs were fired. The reason why people won this show for Yan Ge was to change the impression of Yan Ge in the hearts of netizens.


    After formulating the plan to pursue Yan Ge, Xue Mang calmed down a lot. He deeply regrets his previous reckless decision. He runs an entertainment company and knows how important fame is to an artist. I went to the theater as soon as my head was blown that day. Fortunately, Yan Ge refused at that time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Because of this guilt, Xue Mang has been fully cooperating with Yan Ge''s team these days, so he hasn''t seen Yan Ge for many days. Yan Ge was also lucky enough to live a comfortable life for a few days. He even thought that Xue Mang probably didn''t like him very much. If he didn''t see him for a few days, he might see Xue Mang''s new love when he met again. Then the task would be completed naturally.


    He fantasized about the bright future in his heart, while flipping through the script of the reality show, while listening to the nagging of his manager. Before that, Yan Ge didn''t know that reality shows had scripts, and when he got the scripts, he thought his agent was teasing him.


    However, the agent told him very seriously that this is a script that he has selected out of thousands of thousands of people. As long as the characters in the script are properly drafted, it will surely attract a large number of fans. Yan Ge flipped through the script roughly, there is still a difference between reality show scripts and film and television scripts, they are not so detailed, there is only a general framework. In his script, he also prepared a cp for him, who is a hot topic queen recently.


    Let alone this script, let alone Yan Ge, any newcomer who just graduated can''t help but be popular as long as he performs well.


    He was reading the script on his side, while Xue Mang was holding a script that was the same as that of Yang Ge. After reading the script, he suppressed the discomfort in his heart, telling himself that this was all a routine, and he needed to be patient for Yan Ge, besides, Yan Ge would definitely not like such a superficial woman.


    After much deliberation, Xue Mang still felt uneasy, so he asked his secretary to check the details of this female celebrity, and when he found out that she was the mistress of a certain boss, he felt much lighter. Hmph, what else is he worried about? Yan Ge definitely didn''t like such a coquettish bitch.


    Don''t worry, he is ready to implement his plan. For this reason, he specially found Yang Ge''s manager and asked him for Yang Ge''s schedule.


    The agent anxiously watched Xue Mang look at Yang Ge''s schedule over and over again. The boss''s sexuality and interests were unclear, which put him under a lot of pressure.


    After studying it several times, Xue Mang finally put down the schedule, and said with an expression that the manager couldn''t understand: "This schedule is a bit full."


    The manager wiped off his sweat, not quite understanding what Mr. Xue meant. Is he implying that he should not give Yan Ge too many chances, or is he simply expressing emotion?


    Then he heard Mr. Xue say, "I don''t know if my body can bear this kind of work?"


    "..." The manager hurriedly lowered his head to hide his almost out-of-control expression. What''s with the distress in Mr. Xue''s tone?


    He chewed Xue Mang''s words in his stomach several times, and then said tentatively: "How about... I push a few announcements for him?"


    Xue Mang was a little moved, but then he thought that if Yang Ge knew about this, he might misunderstand that he was suppressing him. He touched his forehead with a headache and said, "Forget it, let it be like this, if there is any change in the arrangement, please let me know at any time."


    "Okay." The manager walked away with a low eyebrow, still wondering what President Xue meant? Could it be that he was really after Yan Ge?


    After being an agent for so many years, it''s not that he hasn''t seen the company''s high-level unspoken rules for the company''s artists, but he has never seen Mr. Xue like this. He neither suppressed Yan Ge to force him to submit to himself, nor spent money and resources to seduce Yan Ge, but even struggled for a long time because of a schedule, how could he have the arrogance of being a CEO?


    Yan Ge didn''t know anything about these things. He didn''t know that Song Zhiyang had also participated in the show until the day the live broadcast was officially recorded. He and Song Zhiyang have never met twice in total, and they can count with two hands, but both of them are very familiar with each other.


    Yan Ge spent countless nights listening to Xue Mang telling him about Song Zhiyang. After Song Zhiyang heard that Xue Mang started chasing Yan Ge, he forced Wu Jian to tell him many things about Yang Ge. When the two met, they looked at each other with meaningful eyes.


    Song Zhiyang stretched out his hand to Yang Ge with a strange smile on his face, "Long time no see."


    Yan Ge looked at Song Zhiyang, and couldn''t help but think of the time when Wu Jian said that he likes to see Song Zhiyang in uniform the most. At this time, when I saw the real person, there was a sense of picture in my mind. No, Yan Ge, you have to control yourself, now it''s a live broadcast, you can''t make any actions that are sorry for the straight man.


    So Yan Ge tried his best not to show any flaws and shook hands with Song Zhiyang with a straight face.


    At this time, the live broadcast room ushered in a small climax.


    "Fuck me, two male gods met! Lick!"


    "What''s the matter with Yan Ge? Who is he showing his ugly face to?"


    "There are stories in the eyes of my male god."


    "These two must have a story, if not, I will recognize him as his father!"


    "My elder brother doesn''t even dare to get close to male artists, what a pity~"


    How did Yan Ge know that netizens have such rich imaginations, and they can make up a big drama just by looking at Yang Ge''s eyes. The guests all ate this bowl of rice. Although it was a live broadcast, they all followed the script, and the filming went smoothly.


    Halfway through the recording of the show that day, it suddenly started to rain heavily. Since none of the pre-prepared activities could be held outdoors, and the director didn''t want to just have a holiday, he temporarily decided to shoot an indoor daily routine. After discussing with several people, decide whether to go to someone''s house to play cards. First of all, exclude those who are far away from home, and secondly, exclude those who are not single, and those who live with their families. Several girls were reluctant to take someone home without preparation, so the only remaining bachelors who lived alone were Yan Ge and Song Zhiyang.


    Yan Ge and Song Zhiyang looked at each other silently for a moment, Song Zhiyang blinked, meaning that you know that I am not a bachelor at all. Yan Ge understood the look in his eyes, and said proactively: "If you don''t dislike the humble house, then go to my place. Let me tell you that I don''t have anything good to entertain you."


    Xue Mang knew many days ago that Yan Ge could go home without notice after recording the show today. He took the secret props prepared by his secretary and sneaked into Yan Ge''s house early in the morning.


    At this time, Yan Ge didn''t notice it, and was leading a group of guests and staff to go home in a mighty manner.


    A group of people walked into the neighborhood of Yan Ge''s house, and the female artist Ruan Tongtong, who was fired for CP with Yan Ge, said excitedly: "Do you live here? I''m planning to buy a house here, so we will be neighbors soon?"


    Yang Ge doesn''t care if she tells the truth or lies, in short, it''s right to act according to the characters in the script. He looked sideways at Ruan Tongtong, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said in a gentle tone that seemed uncontrollable: "Yes."


    After the performance, Yan Ge felt a little uncomfortable. The character set for him in the script was a cold and taciturn character on the outside, but actually a delicate and soft heart. I heard that this kind of cuteness with different inside and outside is popular now. Judging from the current increase in the number of fans, this person''s role as Yan Ge is quite successful.


    Xue Mang has been to Yan Ge''s house countless times. He walked around Yan Ge''s house, looking at the familiar furniture, he was surprisingly a little nervous.


    I was nervous and a little ashamed, thinking that the dignified president would actually use this method to chase men. He put a bottle of red wine and a bouquet of red roses on the table, and waited for Yan Ge to come back.


    After a while, they came to the door of Yan Ge''s house. Several people were curious about what Yan Ge''s house was like. The door of Yan Ge''s house was opened under the expectation of everyone.


    Xue Mang, who had just put on the leather coat, heard movement at the door of the living room. He thought to himself that Yan Ge came back so early? I''m not ready for this yet.


    As soon as Yan Ge opened the door a crack, he saw a figure flashing past in front of his eyes.


    ...what the hell? !


    Yan Ge slammed the door shut instantly with a speed that is absolutely impossible for humans. He swore he had never reacted so fast in his life. His face was pale and frightening, as if some hellish ghost was waiting for him in the house.


    Everyone was confused by his performance, Song Zhiyang said: "What''s wrong? Is the house too messy to let us in?"


    Yang Ge faced Song Zhiyang with a bloodless face, then nodded stiffly, and squeezed out words one by one from his throat, "Why don''t we go to the hotel, I''ll pay for it."


    "Where is this going?"


    Everyone expressed that they would not dislike Yang Ge, and asked Yang Ge to open the door boldly.


    In the end, Yan Ge had no choice but to say, "Why don''t I go in first, and you can come in after I pack up?"


    "Why is my male god''s face so ugly?"


    "You''re so scared, what kind of chaos is the house?"


    "Old Ge''s idol burden is heavy."


    "Maybe his concubine is inside!"


    "Male god, I am willing to clean up your house! It''s free!"


    "Brother, why are you so nervous?" The buddy next to Yan Ge patted him on the shoulder, then pulled out the magnetic card from Yang Ge''s hand and opened it, "We won''t laugh at you."

 Chapter 5： Crazy pursuit from the president⑤

    Yan Ge''s blood was about to freeze.


    After pushing open the door, Ruan Tongtong rolled her eyes playfully at Yan Ge and said, "The house is fine, and it''s not too messy. I see you''re nervous."


    Song Zhiyang also went in to take a look, and immediately said: "Yang Ge, you are too modest, your place is much better than mine."


    Everyone poured into the living room of Yan Ge''s house, expressing that for a bachelor living alone, his house was well cleaned up. It took a long time for Yan Ge to move his body, and he entered the living room trembling with a small heart. Seeing that there was no devil-like shadow in the living room, he finally returned to his place.


    The living room of Yan Ge''s house is not small, but with so many people and machines coming in, the space for people''s activities is very limited.


    As soon as everyone entered the room, they were attracted by the red roses and red wine on the table. Yan Ge also noticed this, and his whole mind was in a daze.


    "You prepared this?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Ge, who nodded stiffly.


    Red wine and roses are so romantic, there must be something tricky, Su Mi, the only singer among them, smiled and said, "Who is it for?"


    Yang Ge sprayed Xue Mang''s scolding blood in his heart, and on the surface he still showed his acting skills and smiled: "I prepared it for myself. I like to drink when I''m free at home."


    "Oh, that''s it." Su Mi said meaningfully, "What about the flowers?"


    Yan Ge: "It''s for fresh air."


    Su Mi: "Use roses?"


    "Yeah hehehehe..." Yan Ge''s smiling face almost froze, "I just like this fragrance."


    Su Mi chuckled lightly, and didn''t ask any more questions. None of us had a secret. They are all mixed in the same circle, there is no need to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Song Zhiyang turned around in the living room and said, "Do you have a card in your house? Where is it?"


    Girls are more careful, because Ruan Tongtong naturally asked everyone to sit down because of the CP speculation with Yan Ge, and then asked Yan Ge, "Is there any drink at home?"


    Yan Ge: "The drinks are in the kitchen..."


    Song Zhiyang: "Where are the playing cards?"


    Yan Ge: "It seems to be in the cabinet in the room..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his heart was broken, the devil was trapped at home, since he was not in the living room, he must be hiding somewhere else. If any of them found out...


    The scene was so terrifying that he didn''t dare to think about it. Yan Ge came down in a cold sweat. Seeing that Ruan Tongtong was about to step into the kitchen, he rushed over at an unimaginable speed, and stopped in front of Ruan Tongtong in an instant, "You Go rest and let me go!"


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he immediately looked for someone everywhere. Ruan Tongtong blinked and said, "It''s fine if I come, why don''t you just get a drink."


    Since no one was in the kitchen, Yan Ge was slightly relieved.


    Over there, Song Zhiyang walked to the door of a room and asked, "Is this the room?"


    Yan Ge immediately rang the alarm, and another gust of wind blew in front of Song Zhiyang, "Let me go!"


    He stood in front of Song Zhiyang and grabbed the doorknob, using his advantage of being taller than Song Zhiyang to block Song Zhiyang''s line of sight, and opened the door a crack. Yan Ge looked around for a while, but he didn''t see anyone in this room. He was very relieved, turned around and said to Song Zhiyang, "The cards are in this room."


    After speaking, he pretended to be generous and opened the door wide, Song Zhiyang looked at Yan Ge suspiciously and said, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Yang Ge smiled naturally, as if he was the purest angel, walked to the bed and said, "What can I do?"


    As he spoke, he bent down and opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a deck of cards and said, "Here it is."


    "Hey, what is this?" Song Zhiyang suddenly noticed something, he picked up something from the bed and looked at it in his hand, "Whip? Why is there a whip on your bed?"


    Xue Mang, who was hiding in the closet, closed his eyes remorsefully. He was too flustered when hiding, and forgot to hide the whip.


    Yan Ge stared at the whip in Song Zhiyang''s hand, as if looking at some unforgettable enemy, "Yeah...hehe...how come there is a whip on my bed?"


    Song Zhiyang suddenly thought of something, and said teasingly: "This looks a bit like that."


    Knowing that the topic must not continue, Yan Ge forced himself to take the whip from Song Zhiyang''s hand and stuff it in the drawer, "It''s nothing, it''s just an ordinary whip."


    After speaking, he pushed Song Zhiyang''s shoulder and walked out, "Let''s go, let''s go out and play cards."


    Xue Mang in the closet lightly patted his chest, so dangerous, why did Yang Ge come back early? They even brought back the entire film crew! Xue Mang hid in the closet and sent a message to Yang Ge''s agent, asking him why he suddenly changed his plan without notifying him.


    When he came to the living room, Song Zhiyang didn''t give up. He looked at Yan Ge with a smirk and said, "Everyone is an adult, what can''t you say? Tell me, what is the whip for?"


    He also became curious when he asked the others, "What whip?"


    Yan Ge stared at Song Zhiyang, never thought that the male lead was so annoying! He took a deep breath to calm himself down, then he smiled lightly and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just an ordinary whip."


    Then he looked at Song Zhiyang with a smile and said, "It''s just like the uniform on your bed, it''s useless."


    Song Zhiyang: "..."


    The live broadcast room had exploded a long time ago, as if they knew some shocking secret.


    "Damn it! How did Yan Ge know that there is a uniform on the bed in my male god''s house?"


    "I just said there must be something between the two of them!"


    "Suddenly began to doubt the real reason why Yang Ge rejected President Xue..."


    "Oh my god, I''m so excited that I''m their CP fan!!!"


    "It''s so cute, what''s going on???"


    The guests at the scene were a little confused. It seems that these two people have something to say?


    But most of them have been in this circle for many years, and they know what to ask and what not to ask. But Ruan Tongtong is different. She has not been in this industry for long, and she has a backer so she has not suffered. Now she casually asked, "What uniform?"


    "Cough!" Song Zhiyang raised the cards in his hand to change the subject and said, "Let''s play cards, and today I will show you my unrivaled gambling skills!"


    This topic shifted a bit bluntly, but luckily everyone was willing to cooperate. Song Zhiyang gritted his teeth secretly, and said to you, Wu Jian, why do you tell others everything?


    Yang Ge''s agent received Xue Mang''s questioning text message, and felt that he was really wronged. How did he know that it would rain suddenly? He didn''t run away with the camera crew for something, how did he know that Yan Ge suddenly brought someone home?


    It''s too late to say anything, Xue Mang, the dignified president, can only shrink in the closet and wait for everyone to leave. The closet in Yan Ge''s house is not small, but there are a lot of things in it. Xue Mang squatted in the closet in a strange posture, and his legs began to feel numb after a while.


    While they were playing cards, Yang Ge stood up and tried to leave for a while while everyone was not paying attention. Ruan Tongtong has always paid more attention to her own cp. To be honest, although she has a financial backer, but the financial host is old enough to be her father. Since the filming of the show, Yan Ge''s gentleness and handsomeness have attracted her, making her always unconscious Just pay more attention to him.


    As soon as he took two steps, Ruan Tongtong asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Oh." Yan Ge said, "Toilet."


    Ruan Tongtong was a little disappointed, he couldn''t follow him when he went to the bathroom, and he couldn''t create any chance to be alone.


    Yang Ge walked to the door of the toilet. He didn''t know if Xue Mang was hiding in the toilet, so he fake coughed at the door, then opened the door and went in. Xue Mang was not inside, Yang Ge was a little worried. Not in the kitchen, not in the toilet, not in the room, where could he be?


    With the camera following behind him all the time, he didn''t dare to look for someone obviously.


    Yan Ge was extremely distressed. Sure enough, there is no easy job in this world, and no easy money. Where is the task of saving the hard-working male supporting role? Is the male supporting role so hard-working? He is obviously very happy, and he will secretly go to other people''s houses to play cosplay.


    Yan Ge returned to the living room. At this time, Song Zhiyang was sweating profusely. His unrivaled gambling skills had already made him lose four games in a row, and there was a tendency to continue losing.


    Seeing Yan Ge coming, Song Zhiyang asked for help: "Yang Ge, come and play, I''ll give you the seat."


    The other three laughed, "Didn''t you say to show us your unrivaled gambling skills, and you''ll retreat before you see it?"


    Yan Ge showed a gloating smile at Song Zhiyang, "Sorry, I don''t know how to play."


    "Ah, who are you lying to?" Song Zhiyang said to Ruan Tongtong again: "Tongtong playing?"


    Ruan Tongtong happened to be idle and bored, so he took Song Zhiyang''s place. Song Zhiyang heaved a sigh of relief, poured a glass of juice and sat next to Yan Ge, leaned into Yang Ge''s ear and whispered: "You are so serious, how can you talk about uniforms?"


    While watching them play cards intently, Yan Ge whispered: "Aren''t you also holding on to the whip?"


    "Then our situation is different... Huh?" Song Zhiyang suddenly thought of something, and stared at Yan Ge with wide eyes, "Could it be..."


    Yan Ge narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Zhiyang dangerously, "Shut up!"


    Song Zhiyang was startled, and the juice splashed out and dripped on him with a shake of his hand. He is wearing a white shirt today. Although there is not much dripping on him, it is still very conspicuous. Song Zhiyang immediately let out a strange cry, and stretched out his hand to wipe it on his body. As a result, the dot-like stains were rubbed into one piece by him abruptly.


    "It''s over." Song Zhiyang said, "My perfect image is gone."


    Yan Ge looked at him speechlessly, Song Zhiyang said: "You can lend me some clothes."


    Yan Ge said: "You can choose by yourself, it''s all in the closet."


    Song Zhiyang stood up and went to Yan Ge''s room. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at the photographer behind him, "The following is a picture that is not suitable for children, so don''t take it."


    When Xue Mang heard the sound of someone entering the room, his body tensed up. He didn''t know if the person who entered was Yan Ge. At this time, he heard a familiar voice, "What is this? Pink blindfold? Can''t tell he''s quite sullen."


    Xue Mang was so familiar with this voice, how did the damned Song Zhiyang come in?

 Chapter 6： Crazy pursuit from the president⑥

    Yan Ge didn''t think much about it at first, but after Song Zhiyang left, he suddenly thought of the problem. This house is so big, where else can Xue Mang hide besides his room, toilet and kitchen? He only felt a buzzing in his head, and by the time he realized it, he had already arrived at the door of the room.


    Song Zhiyang reached out to pull the cabinet door, but it didn''t open once, and it still didn''t open when he pulled again.


    Is it so difficult to open the closet in Yan Ge''s house? Is this a wardrobe or a safe? Song Zhiyang didn''t believe this evil, grabbed the handle with both hands and yanked.


    Xue Mang was digging at the door of the cupboard inside, exerting all his strength, which made his face turn red, the veins on his thick neck and arms bulge.


    Hearing a bang, Yan Ge rushed into the bedroom, saw that Song Zhiyang was pulling the cabinet door, and shouted anxiously, "What are you doing?!"


    Song Zhiyang said: "I open the cabinet door, what am I doing? Hey, is your wardrobe locked, why can''t you open it?"


    Now Yan Ge finally confirmed that Xue Mang was in the closet, he said to Song Zhiyang, "Go out, I''ll change clothes for you."


    "What are you doing?" Song Zhiyang said: "If you don''t change your clothes in the room, you have to go out and change?"


    That''s right, Yan Ge said: "Can you go to the toilet to change, or the kitchen?"


    Song Zhiyang wondered, "Are you sick?"


    "You are sick." Yan Ge: "The bedroom is a private place, do you understand? As a civilized person, please respect other people''s privacy."


    Song Zhiyang was not stupid either, he looked at the wardrobe blocked by Yan Ge, and said suspiciously: "Is there something in it? Show me."


    After he finished speaking, he rushed over and stretched out his hand to grab the cabinet door, but Yan Ge hugged Song Zhiyang, preventing him from approaching the wardrobe.


    "You let me go!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Yan Ge was stronger than Song Zhiyang, he pushed Song Zhiyang back, and after a few steps, Song Zhiyang''s leg touched the bed, and an unstable person fell on the bed. Yan Ge pressed on Song Zhiyang, Song Zhiyang struggled and said, "Don''t press me!"


    Yan Ge exerted all his strength to control Song Zhiyang, "Don''t move!"


    Although the photographer didn''t go in outside the door, the voice inside came out unambiguously. Sometimes just hearing the sound is more exciting than seeing the picture, and this is the case now.


    The live broadcast room is crazy...


    "I just want to know what the two of them are doing in there."


    "Sounds so intense!"


    "Is my male **** officially announcing his coming out?"


    "Yango, I support you!"


    "Yangyang, I support you!"


    "No! I can''t admit the fact!"


    Xue Mang secretly opened a gap in the closet, and saw the two of them embracing each other on the bed. At that moment, his mood was extremely complicated. One was the man he had been chasing for two years, and the other was the man he was chasing, who was cuddling and rolling around on the bed in front of him.


    In the end, Yan Ge threatened Song Zhiyang that if he messed around again, he would reveal the matter of his uniform, and Song Zhiyang would be honest.


    Song Zhiyang changed Yan Ge''s shirt and walked out of the room. The photographer immediately took a 360-degree shot of him without any dead ends. Immediately after, Yan Ge also came out, his clothes a little wrinkled.


    "Oh~ Yang Yang changed clothes inside, is it because Yan Ge saw everything?"


    "It''s not just about looking at everything, the focus is on looking at the folds on Yang Ge''s clothes, okay?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s not easy, it''s not easy..."


    "I can''t do it anymore, so how is the CP of this show divided?"


    "Damn it, I actually saw a suspicious blush on my male god''s face!"


    The live broadcast didn''t end until 7:00 p.m. During the period, everyone cooked dinner together at Yan Ge''s house. After everyone walked out of the gate, Yan Ge''s heart was finally relieved.


    The first thing he did was rush into the room and slam the wardrobe door open.


    Xue Mang sat in the closet, looked at Yang Ge calmly with a guilty conscience, "I can explain."


    Yan Ge said with a dark face, "Come out."


    Xue Mang''s cheeks twitched, as if there was something unspeakable.


    Yang Ge stared at him with a dark face, Xue Mang coughed dryly, with a cold and serious expression, "Legs are numb."


    Yang Ge dragged Xue Mang out of the closet, Xue Mang sat on the bed and rubbed his legs. The tight leather jacket stuck to Xue Mang''s body, showing his thin and strong waist and slender thighs to the fullest. Yan Ge only took one look, and didn''t have the courage to look at it a second time. He really couldn''t stand a big man dressed like this.


    "Why did you show up at my house dressed like this?" Yan Ge finally asked this question.


    Xue Mang finally remembered what he was here for. He straightened his back, sat on the bed and raised his chin to show a noble and glamorous expression at Yang Ge, and asked, "Do you like me like this?"


    Yan Ge looked at Xue Mang in disbelief, "Did you have something wrong with your brain?"


    Xue Mang took Yang Ge''s hand and said, "I know what you are worried about. I can promise you now that I am absolutely serious about you. Let''s be together and I will treat you well."


    Yan Ge looked at him in horror, unable to speak for a while.


    Xue Mang stood up in front of Yango, opened the drawer and took the whip in his hand. Xue Mang seemed a little troubled. He sighed lightly and handed the whip to Yan Ge, saying, "Although I don''t know why you like this kind of thing, I respect your hobby and am willing to cooperate with you."


    Yan Ge shook his body, and threw the whip on the bed as if it was hot, "How did you come into my house?"


    "You opened the door and came in." Xue Mang blinked and said, "Didn''t you say before that as long as I need you, I can come to your house to look for you at any time? I said no, you still have to put your house key Give me."


    "..." Yan Ge took a step back, unable to believe that such a stupid thing was done by himself.


    Xue Mang picked up the whip and stood up, "Why did you throw the whip away? Do you like me to whip you? Well, if you like it."


    "Don''t come here!" Yan Ge walked backwards, "I won''t be polite if you come here again."


    Xue Mang raised his eyebrows, "Are you trying to refuse or welcome?"


    Yan Ge: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Ugh!!"


    In the evening, Wu Jian was severely punished by Song Zhiyang, because he revealed all the little things between them in a moment of cheap talk, Song Zhiyang decided to abstain from sexual **** for a month in order to teach him an unforgettable lesson.


    Wu Jian sat pitifully outside the door, knocked on the door and said, "Baby, I was wrong, just let me in, it''s very cold outside."


    A roar came from inside: "It''s almost summer, why is it so cold?"


    Wu Jian continued to knock on the door pitifully, "Be good, baby, open the door~ Hurry up~ Husband is back..."


    Poor Wu Jian lingered outside the door for more than three hours, Song Zhiyang was determined not to let him into the room. Just when he decided to just make do with the night on the sofa, the door suddenly opened. The orange light in the room shone on Wu Jian''s face, giving him a feeling that his cold heart was being warmed.


    "Baby, are you finally willing to let me in?"


    Song Zhiyang rolled his eyes and threw the phone into Wu Jian''s arms, "Here''s your phone."


    As soon as Wu Jiang took the phone, Song Zhiyang closed the door mercilessly, leaving Wu Jian with only ruthless white eyes.


    He connected the phone, and Xue Mang''s unusually cold voice came, "Come find me, I''m at that nightclub." After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Wu Jian looked at the phone and thought, what is this? Do you think that I, the majestic movie star, have gotten to this point?


    But he went obediently, and Xue Mang called him again before entering the nightclub, saying that he was waiting for him in the car outside.


    It took a long time to find Xue Mang''s car. As soon as Wu Jian opened the door and entered, he was startled by Xue Mang''s appearance. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, "Wearing sunglasses and driving at night, is it really safe?"


    "Hmph." Xue Mang sneered and said, "How dare you play tricks on me?"


    Wu Jian was very puzzled, "When did I play tricks on you?"


    "Do you still dare to say?" Xue Mang gritted his teeth and said, "You told me that Yan Ge liked leather whips, right?"


    "Yes." Wu Jian nodded, "He said it himself."


    "Bullshit!" Mr. Xue''s swear words burst out, and he pulled off his sunglasses, "This is what happens when I believe your nonsense!"


    Wu Jian glanced at it, and almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Seeing that Xue Mang''s left eye was black and blue, he knew that he had been beaten. No wonder he still wore sunglasses at night.


    "Are you still smiling?" Xue Mang pointed at Wu Jian''s nose, "Are you still smiling?"


    "Hmm!" Wu Jian coughed, and said with the most sincere expression in his life: "Mr. Xue, you believe me, I never lied to you, he really told me that he likes leather clothes and wild styles Yes. As for whether he lied to me, I don''t know."


    Xue Mang reached out to touch his eyes, and the pain caused him to inhale softly, "When I was young, the fortune teller said that my whole life was smooth sailing, only the love scene was rough. I thought it was a lie, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Wu Jian didn''t know how to comfort him, after all, he also played a part in his ups and downs in love.


    After beating Xue Mang away, Yang Ge regretted it a bit. If Xue Mang was injured irreparably, he would have to fail in this mission.


    Worried and frightened all afternoon, at this moment he lay on the bed depressed, and asked the system, "Why do you think Xue Mang likes me? That''s how I comforted my buddies when they broke up in love. Why didn''t my buddies fall in love with me? "


    Eggy touched the petals with the leaves and said: "Because your buddy is a straight man, think about it if you are broken in love, at this time there is a beautiful woman who will accompany you every day to comfort you, and will show up whenever you need her. Do you think you will be moved?"


    "Hiss..." Yan Ge gasped, "It''s really hard to say."


    "In Xue Mang''s eyes, you are the same as this beauty." System Dandan shook his head and sighed, "It turns out that he was really tempted."


    Yan Ge: "Woo..."


    In the car, Wu Jian enthusiastically said: "Don''t worry too, as the old saying goes, haste makes waste. Just wait, and I will tell you all about Yan Ge''s preferences before you decide what to do."


    Xue Mang was rarely touched and said: "Thank you, I suddenly found that you don''t seem so annoying."


    Wu Jianqiang smiled happily, "If you say such things again, I won''t help you."


    The author has something to say: What do you think of the name Yan Ge? Am I still the nameless one?

 Chapter 7： Crazy pursuit from the president⑦

    After taking a shower and going to bed to turn off the lights, Yang Ge in the dark suddenly slapped his thigh regretfully, forgetting to take back the key in Xue Mang''s hand.


    He tossed and turned on the bed, seeing how distressed he was, the system egg comforted him: "Actually, you really don''t need to be so troubled."


    "How can I not be bothered?" Yan Ge turned over again and said, "Why did you say it developed like this? I don''t think it''s good. If the customer encounters my situation after the product is put into use, they What if you are not satisfied?"


    "No." Eggy smiled and said, "The main audience of this product is women and gays, and they don''t have your troubles."


    "..." Yan Ge finally asked what was in his heart, "Why did you send me, a straight man, to complete this task? Can''t you send a female tester?"


    "It''s like this dear." Eggy explained patiently, "Because the company currently only has you as a tester, so there is no one to choose dear."


    "..." Yan Ge had another problem, "This job pays very well, why am I the only one?"


    "There were other testers in the past, but they all chose to resign after completing a job." A puzzled expression appeared on Dandan''s flowery face, "I don''t know why."


    You don''t know, but I know, Yan Ge said in his heart that his seniors must have been cheated just like himself, and no one knew that the task could be so cheated before starting work.


    Eggy said: "Don''t worry dear, you have one chance to give up on completing the mission. If you are sure that you cannot complete this mission, you can choose to give up and go directly to the next mission."


    "Can it still be like this?" Yan Ge asked, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Because there is only one chance. Theoretically, the task is more difficult every time. If you use this opportunity in the first task, what should you do if there is an accident in the subsequent task?"


    That''s right, I can''t handle the first world by myself, so isn''t I a bit too useless?


    Yan Ge said in his heart that the matter has not reached that point yet, so let''s work harder.


    Since the live broadcast ended, Yang Ge hadn''t seen Xue Mang for several days. Yan Ge heaved a sigh of relief, he felt that there is no such thing as a man''s infatuation. I don''t see each other often, and there are quite a few men and women around Xue Mang, so the feeling for me fades after a long time.


    Just when he was immersed in good expectations, Wu Jian asked him to come out to play.


    "I won''t go." Yan Ge refused on the phone: "Do you think I don''t know what your plan is? I asked you how Xue Mang appeared at my house last time?"


    Wu Jian pretended to be stupid and said: "What? Mr. Xue went to your house? What''s the matter? I don''t know, why are you asking me so?"


    "You just pretend." Yang Ge sneered, "Last time I lied to you that I like leather clothes, and he showed up at my house in a few days wearing leather clothes. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Cough." Wu Jian couldn''t deny it and could only talk about him, "What do you think you''re lying to me for? What kind of thing do you like?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Bye bye."


    When Yan Ge hung up the phone, Wu Jian scratched his head in distress. He, Wu Jian, didn''t know what evil he had committed to be tortured between these two people.


    Song Zhiyang made a new uniform, he put it on in front of the mirror, walked to the door of the room, scratched the door frame and pointed at Wu Jian, "Brave man, come here~"


    Wu Jian smiled wryly at Song Zhiyang, "Baby, let''s forget about it today."


    "What''s wrong?" Song Zhiyang walked over and put his arms around Wu Jian''s neck, "Did you suffer from kidney failure?"


    "...Nonsense!" Wu Jian slapped Song Zhiyang''s **** hard, "Is anyone cursing your husband like that?"


    "Where are the clothes just delivered?" Song Zhiyang pursed his mouth unhappily.


    Wu Jian said distressedly, "I was almost tortured to death by Xue Mang and Yan Ge."


    "What''s wrong?" Song Zhiyang: "Xue Mang asked you to help him chase Yan Ge?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Jian said, "But now there''s a problem. After I helped Xue Mang last time, Yan Ge didn''t believe me anymore. Xue Mang also threatened me, saying that if I couldn''t help him catch Yan Ge, he would take me away." You vent your anger."


    "It turned out to be for me. I really wronged you, macho." Song Zhiyang kissed Wu Jian''s face distressedly and said, "Leave this matter to me, don''t worry."


    "Leave it to you?" Wu Jian said: "Yang Ge knows our relationship, do you think he will tell you the truth?"


    "Just look at it." Song Zhiyang smiled triumphantly, "In terms of wisdom, it still depends on me."


    In the afternoon of that day, Yan Ge received a call from Ruan Tongtong, saying that the people who were doing the live broadcast with them planned to come out to get together, and hoped that Yan Ge could come too.


    Yan Ge stayed at home for several days, and agreed after being quiet and thinking about moving. He went out at night, and when he arrived at the place, he saw all six people present.


    "Old Yan is missing you!"


    Yang Ge apologized and walked over, "The road is a bit congested."


    "If you are late, you will be punished." Song Zhiyang poured a glass of wine and said, "Drink and apologize."


    Yan Ge is not a hypocritical person, he picked up the wine glass and drank it without saying a word, and the atmosphere suddenly became better. Several people ate and went to sing together. Ruan Tongtong seemed to be a little drunk, and kept grabbing Yan Ge''s arm.


    Singing is a physical effort, and the six of them sang happily for a while, but they were all a little tired. At this time, Song Zhiyang suggested that everyone sit down and play a game, what game? It''s a badly played truth or dare.


    The six people made a circle around the table, Song Zhiyang held the wine bottle and said: "Whoever turns to it is whoever dares to play tricks, just wait for my revenge."


    After he finished speaking, he spun the bottle vigorously, and everyone looked at it eagerly, and finally the direction of the bottle mouth stopped in the direction of Song Zhiyang.


    "Pfft!"


    All five of them laughed, "Song Zhiyang hurry up, the truth or the big risk? If you dare to play tricks, we will watch you take revenge on yourself."


    Song Zhiyang thought it was too unlucky, he raised his chin slightly, "Am I that kind of person? I choose the truth."


    What are you asking? The other five people are thinking about what kind of question is more sharp.


    In the end, Song Zhiyang''s CP Su Mi didn''t want to embarrass him too much, and said amusedly: "Recently, you and Yan Ge are very popular with CP, so let''s ask a simple question, what is the gender of the person you like? ?��


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Song Zhiyang: "!!"


    It was so infuriating that Song Zhiyang was about to kneel to her. How much hatred and hatred did he have to ask him this question?


    The point is that Su Mi didn''t think too much about it. In her opinion, the male and female CPs in the circle are selling corruption to increase their exposure. She never thought that Song Zhiyang really likes men.


    Under the gaze of five people and ten eyes, the sweaty Song Zhiyang said: "Can I choose the big adventure instead?"


    Yan Ge didn''t even look at him, did he need to be so honest? It��s okay if you��re thick-skinned and tell a lie, but who doesn��t know that you have a problem with your sexuality when you suddenly change to Big Adventure? It''s better to honestly admit that you like men.


    Sure enough, the expressions on the faces of the other four people were indescribable. Su Mi, who asked the question, didn''t expect it. She was stunned and stammered: "Then... what should I do?"


    Yan Ge suddenly suggested: "How about going to the street, holding an antenna pole with an advertisement on it, and shouting three times to the sky that my body odor is cured?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Song Zhiyang shouted in grief and indignation: "I will fight with you!"


    However, the big talk has already been released, even if Song Zhiyang is reluctant, he still has to do what needs to be done.


    The six of them are all well-known public figures, and they all came to the street with their faces covered tightly. Not to mention, I saw a telegraph pole as soon as I stepped out of the gate.


    "Let''s get started." Yan Ge said, "It''s better to die sooner than later."


    Song Zhiyang pointed at him, "Wait, be careful not to fall into my hands."


    After he finished speaking, he dawdled to the side of the telephone pole. Before he started shouting, the five of them started laughing. Song Zhiyang hugged the telephone pole sadly, and an old woman happened to pass by, and was startled by his action. Just as he was wondering if this person drank too much, Song Zhiyang raised his head and shouted, "My body odor is cured! My body odor is cured! My body odor is cured!"


    The voice was so simple, all the men, women and children around cast surprise at him for a while, and then silently turned to sympathy.


    Song Zhiyang''s old face was full of embarrassment, and he rushed back with his head down, "Go, go!"


    The five Yan Ge who followed behind were laughing almost unsteadily, and barely stopped laughing until they returned to the box.


    The game is still going on, but with Song Zhiyang''s painful lesson, everyone will be more cautious in choosing the big adventure or the truth. After playing several rounds, no one chose the big adventure. Finally, in the seventh round, the bottle pointed at Yan Ge.


    Song Zhiyang slapped the table excitedly on the spot, pointed at Yan Ge and laughed, "Ahahahaha, it''s finally your turn!"


    Yan Ge was taken aback by his excited look, in order to prevent him from retaliating, he said: "I choose the truth."


    Song Zhiyang: "No one will rob me!"


    No one competed with him, and everyone looked at him expectantly, hoping that he could ask some earth-shattering and weeping questions. Song Zhiyang was silent for a while, and then asked Yan Ge: "What kind of person do you think you will fall in love with in the future?"


    What is the problem? Isn''t this too exciting?


    Everyone looked at Song Zhiyang in a weird way, he actually asked such a question when Yan Ge was teasing him. Could it be that what is said on the Internet is true, that Song Zhiyang really likes Yan Ge?


    Yan Ge was also surprised. Is Song Zhiyang the kind of person who repays grievances with virtue? But since the question was asked, he answered it. Yan Ge thought about it carefully, and said what the perfect goddess looked like in his heart, "Gentle, beautiful, understanding, and capable of cooking well."


    "It''s gone?" Song Zhiyang: "Can you explain it in more detail?"


    "How can I go into more detail?" Yan Ge said speechlessly, "Is it easy to do these points?"


    They played until the early hours of the morning, and Song Zhiyang returned home after they separated. Wu Jian rushed over excitedly, "How is it?"


    "Is there anything I can''t do?" Song Zhiyang said with a sad face, "Today is really a big loss."

 Chapter 8： Crazy pursuit from the president⑧

    "Gentle, beautiful, considerate, and able to cook well?" Hearing what Wu Jian said, Xue Mang fell into deep thought.


    He thinks there is nothing wrong with being gentle and considerate, and he is considered good-looking, but it is a bit embarrassing for him to cook well. Why must I know how to cook? Can''t I hire a chef?


    Xue Mang has never been in the kitchen for so long, so he doesn''t know how to cook at all. But since Yan Ge liked it, he tried his best to do it. Thinking of this, he called his secretary.


    Poor secretary Xiao Wang was sleeping soundly and was suddenly woken up by a phone call. Although he was uncomfortable and annoyed, he didn''t dare to get angry at Xue Mang, "Hello? Is Mr. Xue doing anything?"


    "Find me a chef tomorrow." Xue Mang said.


    chef? Secretary Xiao Wang asked with a question mark in his head, "Boss Xue, are you going to have dinner at home?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Xue Mang said: "Remember, I want an experienced chef, the kind who can teach apprentices."


    Putting down the phone, the secretary Xiao Wang''s eyes were blank, Mr. Xue was becoming more and more elusive.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. It rains when it rains, and the weather is hot and cold. Yan Ge had to bring a coat when he went out, otherwise he might shiver from the cold at some point.


    Today, I went to the company with my agent to sign a contract for a new play. After signing, I was about to leave and walk to the elevator when Xue Mang appeared, "Wait a minute."


    When Yan Ge saw that his mind was full of his black tights, his expression almost tensed up. Xue Mang and Yan Ge got into the elevator together, they stood side by side at the back, and the manager stood in front alone.


    "Are you free tonight?" Xue Mang said, "I want to treat you to dinner."


    "Ah...no need." Yan Ge reflexively refused, "I still need to read the script."


    "Are you avoiding me? You never did this before." Xue Mang said with a bit of resentment in his tone, "You told me that as long as I am unhappy, you will stay by my side."


    Yan Ge had indeed said this, so he wanted to slap himself right now.


    "Doesn''t a man''s words count?" Xue Mang said, "I''m very sad today, you must accompany me to dinner."


    Yan Ge is very sad right now, he asked tangledly: "Can I ask why I am sad?"


    Xue Mang glanced at Yang Ge and said, "I''m broken in love."


    "..." You haven''t started falling in love yet, what kind of love have you lost?


    Yan Ge looked at the manager for help, the manager''s back was turned to him, and the words powerless could be vaguely seen on the back of his head.


    In the end, Yan Ge still agreed, there was no other way, who made him talk so cheap back then.


    After getting into Xue Mang''s car, Xue Mang looked very happy, and he didn''t mean to be sad about being broken up at all.


    "What do you want to eat?" Xue Mang asked.


    "Whatever you want." Yan Ge said, "I''m not picky about food."


    Xue Mang asked again: "What kind of flowers do you like on the dining table?"


    "Whatever you want." Yan Ge said, "It''s fine if you don''t."


    "Then roses." Xue Mang smiled slightly, "Do you still remember the flower language of red roses I told you?"


    Yan Ge stopped talking, Xue Mang looked at Yang Ge with a look that he thought was affectionate, and then said softly: "I love you, every day."


    "..." Yan Ge couldn''t help touching his arm, goosebumps fell all over the floor.


    When the car stopped, Yang Ge looked at the villa in front of him and asked Xue Mang, "Eat at your house?"


    "Yes." Xue Mang said with a smirk, "Try my craft."


    Yan Ge: "What''s your skill?"


    When Xue Mang appeared in front of him wearing a chef''s hat, Yang Ge began to believe that Xue Mang was not joking, he was serious. So the question is, can he really eat it?


    Yan Ge said tactfully: "Don''t bother, just let''s go out to eat."


    "How can I do that?" Xue Mang raised his eyebrows, exuding a strong self-confidence: "I have been preparing for today''s meal for a long time, you just wait and enjoy the food."


    "Oh, that''s right." Xue Mang suddenly thought of something, turned and went into the kitchen, and after a while took out a vase full of red roses and put it on the dining table. Then he glanced at Yang Ge, his eyes full of hints.


    "..." I don''t know when such a day will be a head!


    Xue Mang was cooking in the kitchen, and Yan Ge was waiting on the sofa. He didn''t know what he was doing, and no one came out after waiting for a long time. Just as Yang Ge was lying on the sofa, drowsy, Xue Mang finally came out of the kitchen. Yan Ge rubbed his eyes and sat up straight.


    Xue Mang brought out two steaks and arranged the tableware thoughtfully. Then he took a bottle of red wine and poured them into the two glasses. Looking at the steaks on the table, Xue Mang was full of pride. May I ask, where in this world can I find a beautiful man like myself who is handsome, rich and good at cooking? He didn''t believe that Yan Ge would not be moved.


    Yang Ge glanced at the dark mark on Xue Mang''s face, wondering if he should remind him. The two sat down on the chairs, Xue Mang raised his glass and said, "I respect you."


    Ever since he lost his virginity after drinking last time, the thought of drinking with Xue Mang has caused Yang Ge a little psychological shadow. He refused: "No, no, my stomach has a stomach upset recently, and the doctor said that I can''t drink alcohol."


    "Isn''t red wine okay too?"


    "No." Yan Ge had no room for refusal.


    "Okay then." Xue Mang said disappointedly, "Try the steak I fried."


    Not to mention that Xue Mang''s fried steak looks good, but he really didn''t expect that a rich man who grew up in rich clothes and fine food can actually cook? Thinking that he might have learned it for himself, Yan Ge felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He absently cut a small piece of steak and put it in his mouth. Xue Mang looked at Yange expectantly with bright eyes.


    Yan Ge chewed for a couple of times, then picked up the red wine on the side and gulped it down in one gulp.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t drink alcohol?" Xue Mang said, "How is it? Does it taste good?"


    Yan Ge swallowed the steak with the red wine, and said a bit tangled: "How should I put it? The taste is really indescribable, why don''t you try it yourself."


    Xue Mang blinked his eyes, took a sip without saying a word, and then spit it out neatly. He quickly drank a glass of red wine, and it took him a while to recover.


    The two sat opposite each other without speaking, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Xue Mang''s face was a little red, it was not a blushing of shame, but panic because of embarrassment in front of Yan Ge. He was silent for a while, but decided to defend himself, "Actually... the taste I made before was not so strange."


    What else could Yan Ge say? He nodded his head, which means I understand.


    Xue Mang felt like his face was on fire, he would definitely not believe me when it was over, my gentle, beautiful, considerate and good cooking persona collapsed...


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment again, Yan Ge squeezed his fist and coughed in front of his lips, and suggested: "How about... go out and eat."


    "Okay, okay." Xue Mang immediately stood up and said: "I know a newly opened restaurant has very special dishes, I invite you to eat, let me drive..."


    What does Xue Mang mean by doing this today? Of course Yan Ge is clear, it seems that he is planning to attack himself from small things. Yang Ge was secretly vigilant and decided not to give Xue Mang any chance.


    He got into the car vigilantly and looked straight ahead. He felt that today was also an opportunity. Taking advantage of the meal time, he decided to reject Xue Mang seriously and plainly. He wanted Xue Mang to understand that there would be no result between them.


    When the car was on the road, Xue Mang couldn''t help peeking at Yan Ge beside him. Yang Ge was wearing a black coat today, and a light-colored T-shirt inside. Turning his head, he could see his slender and fair neck, which inevitably reminded Xue Mang of that night. Thinking of the night when he hugged Yan Ge''s neck, the two of them looked crazy on the bed.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, I can''t stand it. Xue Mang scratched his heart and liver in pain, and really wanted to put his arms around his neck and kiss him hard. I don''t know what kind of evil I did, why did I fall in love with this Mensao?


    Yang Ge adjusted his sitting posture uncomfortably, and Xue Mang''s eyes couldn''t be ignored. What are you looking at? What''s so nice about me? Look at the road, don''t you want to die while driving?


    Thinking of his own life, Yan Ge finally couldn''t take it anymore and turned his head to meet Xue Mang''s eyes.


    Xue Mang was not embarrassed at all when he was discovered peeking at others, but instead smiled at Yan Ge.


    "Stop laughing." Yan Ge struggled: "Watch the road and concentrate, do you usually drive like this? It''s dangerous."


    "Cough." Xue Mang was taught a lesson, and he coughed in embarrassment: "I can''t concentrate when you are by my side."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Having said that, Xue Mang still turned his head obediently and started driving the car attentively.


    As soon as he turned his head, Yan Ge saw the black marks on his face from cooking. It''s really too careless, if you go out like this, if someone you know sees him, won''t Mr. Xue lose face?


    Sighing inwardly, Yan Ge subconsciously leaned over and reached out to help Xue Mang wipe his face clean.


    While driving the car, suddenly Yan Ge came over and touched his face. Excited, Xue Mang slammed on the brakes.


    Yan Ge was not wearing a seat belt, so he was caught off guard and bumped into the windshield.


    "Ah!" Yan Ge stared at him, covered his head and wailed, "What are you doing?"


    "I..." Xue Mang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, he put his arms around Yang Ge''s waist, and pressed his face to his chest, "I knew you had me in your heart!"


    WTF? Yan Ge''s head hurt, he covered his head with one hand and pulled Xue Mang with the other.


    "Let go, talk about what you have to say, who cares about you?"


    Xue Mang looked up at Yang Ge, then stretched out his hands to grab Yang Ge''s left hand that was pulling him, and then he put Xue Mang''s hand on his face. Then he smiled infinitely at Yan Ge, "You can touch me anytime you want, you don''t need to find a reason."

 Chapter 9： Crazy pursuit from the president⑨

    Yan Ge: "..."


    Why am I so cheap? Just let him lose face, why do you have to help him wipe his face? !


    Yan Ge only felt a mouthful of old blood in his chest, Xue Mang closed his eyes and said in satisfaction: "Don''t worry, I won''t announce our relationship as long as you don''t agree. Do you want anything? I heard you I want to buy a sea view villa, let me give it to you, and we can go to the seaside for vacation together if we have nothing to do in the future."


    I don''t want it! Stay away from me! Yan Ge almost vomited blood, his hand bounced off Xue Mang''s face like an electric shock, he said: "You let go quickly, if you don''t let go, it will be too late."


    "I won''t let you go." Xue Mang said stubbornly, "I will never let go of your hand again."


    Yan Ge: "You let go, or it will be too late."


    "Are you looking for reasons to reject me again?" Xue Mang smiled confidently, "I won''t give you this chance again. I, Xue Mang, have never been without something since I grew up."


    Yan Ge closed his eyes in pain, and covered his frowning face with the other hand.


    At this time, the car window was knocked on, and the traffic policeman said to Xue Mang outside: "What are you doing? No parking is allowed here."


    Xue Mang: "..."


    Although this matter is over, Xue Mang is still not reconciled. After studying so hard for so long, I don''t know how many times I burned my hands, and this is the result? The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep all night, and went to the company the next day with dark circles under his eyes.


    He always forgot to sleep and eat when he was working, but for the first time, he couldn''t arouse any interest in facing the table full of documents. Xue Mang looked blankly at the table with his chin in his hands, and after a long time he sent a text message to Wu Jian, "I want to talk to Yang Ge, but I don''t know what to say?"


    Wu Jian, who was eating breakfast, saw this text message and almost spit out a mouthful of porridge. Is this really Xue Mang? Why wasn''t he so stupid when he chased Song Zhiyang before?


    Song Zhiyang on the side said: "What did you see? The expression is tangled like this."


    "Look for yourself." Wu Jian handed the phone to Song Zhiyang.


    Song Zhiyang looked at it, and his expression was also very exciting, "Mr. Xue has been hit by a mental attack? Well, let me save him."


    Song Zhiyang replied: "Tell him some jokes or something. When people are happy, they will naturally talk more."


    Xue Mang thought it made sense at first glance, and he said, "What jokes are you talking about?"


    Song Zhiyang searched in his mind for a moment, and replied: "For example, some earthy love words, you make a slit with your hand, and I make a slit with your hand, so that we are a couple."


    "Hmm...is it too bloody?" Xue Mang: "Change to a less **** one."


    All right, Song Zhiyang continued to reply: "What do you belong to? I belong to a dog. No, you belong to me."


    "This is good." Xue Mang said happily, "That''s all."


    Although it was still early, Yan Ge had already arrived at the set, and the director was talking to him about the play. At this moment, a text message came suddenly. Yan Ge opened it and saw that it was from Xue Mang.


    "What do you belong to?"


    What does he want to do? Yan Ge frowned and felt that the matter was not simple, he thought for a while and replied: "It belongs to chicken."


    Xue Mang was overjoyed when he saw the reply, and immediately replied: "No, you belong to me."


    Yan Ge thought something was wrong, and he replied, "Are you a chicken?"


    Xue Mang: "..."


    Xue Mang, who was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood, angrily sent a text message to Wu Jian, "How dare you trick me? Just wait!"


    Song Zhiyang was taken aback when he received the text message, and deleted the reply calmly, and then calmly said to Wu Jian: "Return the phone to you."


    Wu Jian didn''t know that he had firmly held Xue Mang''s hatred, and he still smiled at Song Zhiyang, "You said that Xue Mang was very shrewd before, but now he looks like a fool, saying that people in love IQ will decrease, he is not in love yet, his IQ is negative. Goose box, box box, box box box, I laughed so hard."


    Xue Mang thought that Wu Jian was indeed an unreliable guy, and he didn''t know why Song Zhiyang had his eyes on him. He thought about it and was still not reconciled. He learned to cook hard by himself, but in the end he only left an unpalatable impression on Yang Ge? No, giving up halfway is not my style, Xue Mang.


    Xue Mang made up his mind, contacted the chef again, and went home to continue practicing his cooking skills.


    After Yang Ge received two inexplicable text messages from Xue Mang, he felt that something was wrong. This morning, his right eyelid was always twitching, his heart flustered violently, and he always had the feeling that disaster was imminent.


    I was absent-minded during filming this morning, and the director''s eyes almost spit fire when he looked at him. After finally taking a break at noon, Yange heaved a sigh of relief and sat on his chair to wipe off his sweat. Just after taking a sip of water, the assistant came over with a lunch box, "Brother Yan has eaten."


    "Yeah." Yan Ge took the lunch box and opened it, and said strangely, "Today''s meal is a bit different from yesterday''s."


    The assistant''s expression twisted slightly, and he said, "Oh, it''s a different store."


    "Oh." Yan Ge started eating without thinking too much.


    As soon as he took a bite into his mouth, his expression was a little tangled. This food is too tasteless, right? However, the requirements for people filming outside should not be too high. Yan Ge stuffed food into his mouth with his eyes closed. If he didn''t eat at noon, his body would definitely not be able to handle it in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Yan Ge was eating big mouthfuls, the assistant asked carefully from the side: "Brother Yan, how does it taste?"


    "It''s not very good, it''s tasteless." Yan Ge said, "It''s better to order boxed lunches from the previous restaurant. The food there is better."


    The assistant nodded silently without speaking.


    The next day, when he had a break at noon, Yan Ge opened the lunch box and immediately frowned and said to his assistant, "Didn''t you mean to change back to the original store?"


    The assistant said, "Brother Yan, would you like to have a taste first? I told the chef, and the chef said that he has improved the taste."


    Seeing that the rest of the crew had almost eaten enough, if he lingered any longer, then everyone would be waiting for him alone. Brother Yan sighed, and decided to try to see if the chef really improved the taste.


    Ouch, after taking a bite, Yan Ge immediately wrinkled his face, "Why is it so salty?"


    The assistant hurriedly passed the water, and said with a guilty conscience: "Didn''t you think the taste of the food was too bland yesterday?"


    "I think it''s bland, but I don''t have a strong taste." Yan Ge said speechlessly, "Don''t you understand that I changed to another store? This store is opened by your relatives?"


    In the afternoon, when Yang Ge was filming, his assistant hid in a corner and quietly called Xue Mang.


    "Too salty? Okay, I get it."


    The assistant said: "President Xue, forget it, if brother Yan is not satisfied tomorrow, he will fire me."


    "What are you afraid of?" Xue Mang said calmly, "Can I still make you unemployed? Continue to do this tomorrow. If you do well, I will give you a salary increase."


    At noon on the third day, Yan Ge was bored eating lunch. The assistant was sweating profusely nervously, "How is it, brother Yan, is today''s food salty or bland?"


    "It can be eaten so-so." Yan Ge said: "The combination of meat and vegetables is good, why is my dish different from others''?"


    "This is a lunch specially prepared for you." The assistant wiped his sweat and said, "It''s the only one in the world."


    A box lunch is the only one in the world. This assistant who has just graduated is young, and he speaks with a second-hand atmosphere.


    In this way, Yan Ge ate the lunch box from this store for several days in a row, and finally put down the lunch box one day after he finished his lunch, with a complicated expression on his face, and said, "It''s strange."


    The assistant on the side was startled and almost choked himself to death with a sip of water. The assistant blushed and had a thick neck, and even moved closer to Yan Ge, "What''s the matter? Brother Yan, is the food not to your liking?"


    "No." Yan Ge said with a puzzled look on his face: "Which shop did you buy this boxed lunch? Why do I feel this taste..."


    The assistant widened his eyes and pricked up his ears, trying not to miss a word.


    I heard Yan Ge say: "It''s getting more and more delicious. Is it because the chef is getting more and more serious, or is the skill improving too fast?"


    The assistant was very excited after hearing this, "Brother Yan, do you think it''s delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Yan Ge nodded and said, "It''s getting more and more delicious, what''s going on?"


    "As long as you enjoy your meal." The assistant took a deep breath, "I suddenly have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet. I''ll be back in a while. Brother Yan, if you have anything to do, I''ll help you when I come back."


    After speaking, the assistant ran away in a flash.


    In the smelly toilet of the theater, the assistant almost shed tears of excitement. He said to Xue Mang on the phone: "Mr. Xue, you succeeded. Brother Yan praised the delicious food today..."


    Xue Mang, who was listening to the phone, was also very excited. He stood up and walked around the office, silently putting down the phone. In the end, I couldn''t suppress my excitement, jumped up on the spot, and shouted excitedly: "Yange! Sooner or later, I want you to be willing to sleep in my bed!"


    Hearing a clatter, Xue Mang turned his head away, and saw Secretary Xiao Wang panicking at the door of the office to pick up the documents that had been accidentally dropped on the floor.

 Chapter 10： Crazy Pursuit from the President 10

    To grab a man''s heart is to grab his stomach, and Xue Mang feels that he has taken a big step towards success. Encouraged, he decided to make persistent efforts. He didn''t go to the company early the next morning, but went to buy ingredients for Yang Ge himself.


    During this period of time, secretary Xiao Wang has gotten used to Mr. Xue not being on time at work, so he started to sort out documents after he came to the company. Just as he was about to remind Xue Mang that there was a meeting in the afternoon so that he would not forget, a middle-aged man with a serious face walked into Xue Mang''s office.


    Secretary Xiao Wang was taken aback when he saw the person coming, and then walked over respectfully and said, "Chairman, are you here, would you like tea or coffee?"


    Chairman Xue Zhonghua, also known as Xue Mang''s father, waved his hand. He looked around the office and did not find his son, so he asked, "Where is Xue Mang?"


    "Uh..." The secretary''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition, he said, "Boss Xue hasn''t come to the company yet."


    "When is this?" The chairman frowned, making his already serious face even more gloomy. He thought for a while and asked again: "Is he like this only today?"


    Of course, today''s situation is not the only one. The secretary Xiao Wang hesitated for a moment, planning to help Xue Mang. But who is Xue Zhonghua? He is a person who stirs up wind and rain in the mall at a young age, and he is the best at observing words and expressions, and he can tell that Secretary Xiao Wang is lying at a glance.


    Xiao Wang thought he was very loyal and said: "It''s only like this today. Mr. Xue has been working hard recently, and he may feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Humph." Xue Zhonghua smiled inexplicably, nodded to Xiao Wang, and then left Xue Mang''s office.


    Xiao Wang thought he had been fooled by himself, so he was relieved. Xin said that the chairman''s aura was too strong, and he was sweating after just a few words.


    Xue Zhonghua got out of the company and got into the car. The driver asked him where he was going, but he closed his eyes behind and said, "Go to my son''s house."


    Xue Zhonghua is a person who knows how to enjoy himself. When he was young, he worked hard, and when his son grew up, he let him go and handed over the company to his son to enjoy life by himself. The reason why I came to Xue Mang this time was because of Xue Mang''s scandal not long ago.


    In his opinion, what his son did was unwise. He had no objection to his son being with a starlet, but he felt that it was not good for Xue Mang to make himself in the news because of this matter. He believes that as a father, he should fulfill his responsibilities as a father, such as caring about his son''s mental health, and providing him with some life experience as a person who has experienced it.


    Xue Mang knew nothing about these, he carefully selected a lot of high-quality ingredients, and planned to capture Yang Ge''s stomach completely, and then capture his people.


    He parked the car, and just got out of the car with the vegetables when he found a person standing in front of his house. He didn''t need a second glance to know that it was his father. At that time, his first reaction was to turn around and leave, or to throw all the food into the trash can in a flash. The sad thing is that there are very few trash cans in this kind of high-end community, and usually there are special people to collect trash .


    Xue Zhonghua saw Xue Mang, with a smile on his serious face, he walked over and said, "Hey, are you shopping for vegetables? When did you get this hobby?"


    Xue Mang said calmly, "Oh, it''s just recently."


    "It''s not bad to have a hobby." Xue Zhonghua nodded, and then said, "Do you want to cook by yourself? It just so happens that I''m here today. Let Dad have a taste of your cooking."


    "..." Xue Mang felt that Xue Zhonghua must know something, he must be thinking about how to fix himself at this moment, he knew it when he smiled like a fox.


    However, he really had no reason to refuse, Xue Mang reluctantly opened the door, and reluctantly entered the kitchen. Xue Zhonghua followed into the kitchen and said with a smile on his face, "I didn''t expect you to be able to cook. Dad is very surprised. Dad wants to watch you cook."


    "..." Xue Mang forced a smile and said, "The kitchen is full of oily smoke..."


    "It''s okay." Xue Zhonghua remembered something, and said sweetly with memories on his face: "When I first married your mother, I liked to watch your mother cook."


    "..."


    Those days before, Xue Mang personally delivered the meals to the theater, not only because he didn''t want others to know about his incarnation as a little cook, but also because he wanted to take a look at Yan Ge.


    Seeing that the time was coming up today, Assistant Zuo couldn''t wait for Xue Mang and couldn''t wait for Xue Mang either. He felt worried, it was time for lunch break, what if Yan Ge couldn''t eat?


    Xue Mang was absent-mindedly cooking in the kitchen. He either put too much oil or salt, or it got a bit mushy after a long time. Xue Zhonghua watched the whole process, and the more he watched, the more he felt that his son must have some ulterior secret to hide from him.


    He knew that he couldn''t take the initiative to ask, this would only make Xue Mang wary, and he had to wait for Xue Mang to expose himself. Xue Mang made a few dishes and served them on the table, knowing that he only had time to look at his phone at this time. Sure enough, it was all text messages from Yan Ge''s assistant, asking him when the meal would be delivered.


    Xue Mang closed his eyes in pain, there was nothing more painful than this. He immediately sent a text message to his assistant, telling him that he couldn''t go today and asked him to buy food for Yang Ge.


    The assistant was dumbfounded when he received this text message. Yan Ge wiped his sweat and sat down next to the assistant, and said with anticipation: "What dish are you preparing for me today?"


    The assistant turned his head stiffly, and said with a guilty conscience: "Brother Yan...I have good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    Yan Ge was puzzled and said, "Listen to the good news first."


    "Didn''t you always ask me to change a store to buy food for you before, and today I will change a store for you."


    Yang Ge, who had already been conquered by Xue Mang''s craftsmanship, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Can this be considered good news? What is the bad news?"


    "The bad news is..." the assistant swallowed guiltily and said, "I haven''t had time to order your lunch yet."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Seeing that the rest of the crew were eating delicious lunch together, the director came over with a happy face holding the lunch box and said, "Yang Ge, what are you having for lunch today? Did you get the boxed lunch at the top of that store? Tell me , I will also improve the food for the whole crew.��


    Yan Ge''s cheeks twitched, he turned his head to look at the assistant and said, "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation from Yan Ge today, you won''t be able to go to work tomorrow."


    The assistant was speechless, "Brother Yan, I''ll buy you food right away."


    As a result, due to the poor condition of the heroine in the morning, there were many times of NG, so today''s filming was in a hurry. Before the meal came, Yang Ge had to hang up Wia and start filming. It didn''t end until seven o''clock in the evening. After getting off Weiyan, Yan Ge''s legs went limp.


    The assistant helped him to the point of crying, and when he got into the nanny''s car, Yan Ge tremblingly said, "Is there anything to eat? Come and get some."


    "Only the box lunch that got cold at noon." The assistant said, "Wait a while, let''s go to the restaurant to eat."


    Yan Ge couldn''t stand it any longer, he said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s cold, I''ll take two bites first."


    Yan Ge hadn''t eaten for a day, and he wolfed down a stomach full of cold food in the car, and he soon lost his strength. Stomach pain like a pinprick, the car drove to the door of the restaurant, the assistant turned his head and said: "Brother Yan, the restaurant is here."


    Then when he turned his head, he saw that Yan Ge was clutching his stomach and lying in a crooked position, his head covered in cold sweat.


    After Xue Mang heard the news, he rushed to the hospital in a hurry. When he arrived at the hospital, Yan Ge was receiving an infusion. Xue Mang leaned over to the hospital bed and took a look. Yan Ge closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale. But his heart ached so much, he pulled his assistant and said, "What happened?"


    "I didn''t have time to eat at noon. I was hungry all day, and I ate the cold meal at noon, which caused acute simple gastritis." The assistant said in a low voice: "The doctor said that I can''t film for these two days, and I can''t even eat. Eat, just some porridge."


    When he heard that he had caused Yan Ge to become like this, Xue Mang felt uncomfortable, let alone mention it.


    "It''s all my fault." Seeing Yang Ge''s pale face, Xue Mang blamed himself, "If I hadn''t insisted on contracting his lunch, he wouldn''t have become like this."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to touch Yang Ge''s face with pity, and as soon as his hand touched it, Yang Ge opened his eyes, "Don''t touch me."


    "Are you awake?" Xue Mang said quickly, "Do you feel better?"


    In fact, Yan Ge hadn''t slept all this time, he just didn''t want to talk because of the pain. People are prone to irritable when they are sick, but when they heard that it was Xue Mang''s fault that made him feel so uncomfortable, his anger suddenly surged upwards.


    "Don''t touch me!" Yang Ge stretched out his hand and patted Xue Mang''s hand away, "I beg you to stay away from me, okay? If you don''t try to torment me, I''ll be much better."


    Xue Mang was taken aback, and explained: "Listen to me, I''m not..."


    "Tsk." Yan Ge rolled his eyes, and he said: "I know what you want to do, I will tell you clearly now, I am a straight man, there is no way I like you. It was a misunderstanding that night, I drank too much, I''m really not worth your troubles, you''d better like someone else, okay?"


    After Xue Mang left, the assistant sat next to Yan Ge and hesitated to speak. After thinking for a long time, he decided to help Xue Mang, "Brother Yan, actually..."


    "Don''t talk, you and Xue Mang partnered to deal with me, I haven''t settled the score with you yet."


    The assistant endured it, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Brother Yan, even if you fired me today, I will tell you. Mr. Xue really didn''t want to harm you. Aren''t you wondering why the food is getting better and better? Because of this Mr. Xue personally cooked for you, he cooks for you every day, if you have any dissatisfaction, he will improve it the next day, because you are a novice, the cooking is not delicious at the beginning..."

 Chapter 11： From the Presidents Crazy Pursuit 11

    The assistant Balabala said a lot, and Yang Ge was stunned when he heard it on the bed. Did Xue Mang cook for himself these days?


    He had a very strange feeling in his heart, which was both annoying and a little bit deserved. He knew that Xue Mang did this because he liked him, otherwise how could a dignified CEO do this? But he knew very well that the reason Xue Mang liked him was because he had always been kind to Xue Mang.


    But why is he nice to Xue Mang? But because he was completing the work, Xue Mang was no different from the client in his heart. But with such a state of mind, Xue Mang actually got his sincerity.


    Not only does he have a stomachache now, but he also feels a little pain in his head.


    The assistant saw that he was frowning, and couldn''t speak the following words. He felt that he might not be suitable for the job of an assistant. He couldn''t do anything about the boss''s affairs, and he didn''t take good care of the people who should be taken care of. Thinking about it was really heartbreaking, the assistant told Yang Ge that if something happened, he would be outside, and then he left the ward.


    Xue Mang walked on the streets at night. The bad thing about modern society is that the lights are everywhere at night, making him feel ashamed to have red eyes.


    Yan Ge''s words stuck in his chest like a needle, but there was nothing he could do. He did it himself, and he kept saying that he didn''t like men. Xue Mang sighed, and when he looked up, he saw a couple hugging each other laughing and walking past him.


    It was so annoying, he had never found it so annoying for couples to show their affection on the street.


    The manager rushed into the hospital in a hurry, and when he asked why Yan Ge was sick, the assistant didn''t dare to hide it, so he told the truth. The manager was silent for a long time after listening, then walked into the ward, and saw Yan Ge lying on the bed, pretending to be unloved.


    "Is it better?" The manager walked over to pour a glass of water, "I''ll ask the director for a leave of absence, you can take a good rest for the next two days."


    Yan Ge continued to be unrequited, and his manager sat aside and touched his thigh in embarrassment, and said, "I''m to blame for this, as a manager, I didn''t arrange your life well, it''s my negligence. "


    Yan Ge glanced at him silently, and the manager said, "How about I recruit two more assistants for you?"


    Yan Ge continued to stare at him, and the manager coughed dryly, "If you don''t want to, why not? Why are you staring at me? Well, what do you think if I change your assistant for you?"


    Yan Ge sighed, glanced at the hanging bottle and said, "There''s no water, can you call the nurse for help?"


    "Huh? Oh!"


    After parking illegally last time, Xue Mang''s driver''s license was suspended. He walked on the road for a long time in a depressed mood, but found himself lost. He didn''t know where he was. What is this place? This alley is a bit scary in Hei Bulongdong.


    The dejected Xue Mang was distracted by an alley, and rushed out in despair to call the driver.


    As soon as he got in the car, he didn''t feel relieved when Yang Ge''s agent called. He had nothing else to do but told Xue Mang that Yang Ge wanted to change his assistant.


    Just change it. To be honest, Xue Mang is quite disheartened now, so he agreed without thinking. With so many artists in the company, an assistant is easy to arrange.


    The driver asked Xue Mang, "Boss Xue, are you going home?"


    Xue Mang was feeling very uncomfortable now, and he really didn''t want to go back and be sad alone, so he thought for a while and called out all those cronies and friends, and accompanied him to drink away his worries.


    After a few glasses of wine, the friends who were afraid to talk nonsense because of Xue Mang''s face also let go.


    "Old Xue, why are you frowning?" Yang Lu held the wine bottle and smiled meanly, "How was the last time you chased after that little star?"


    Probably what good friends are best at is poking each other''s wounds, and Xue Mang''s face became even more gloomy on the spot.


    "No way?" Yang Lu asked in disbelief, "Is it so hard to chase?"


    Xue Mang sighed and said, "He is a straight man."


    "What straight man?" Yang Luman said indifferently, "In front of power and money, there are no straight men."


    Xue Mang didn''t want to pay attention to him, and rolled his eyes at him.


    Soon the news that Xue Mang got drunk late at night because of his emotional intelligence reached Xue Zhonghua''s ears. Xue Zhonghua couldn''t believe it when he heard the news. He always thought that what was waiting for him would be a male fox clinging to his son, but he didn''t expect it to be a fox made of stone.


    Xue Zhonghua couldn''t help being a little curious, what kind of person dared to reject his son?


    Yang Ge rested in the hospital for two days, but he was at a loss as to how to complete the task. As long as he thought of the proud Xue Mang putting down his figure to learn how to cook for himself, he would feel a strange sense of guilt, which made him dare not meet Xue Mang at all.


    After eating porridge for two days, a bird came out of Yan Ge''s mouth. Taking advantage of the agent''s business, he sneaked to the food stall in full armor at night. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He didn''t ask for more spicy food. He ordered some meat skewers. He didn''t dare to drink beer, so he sold a bottle of yogurt.


    In order to prevent being on the news tomorrow, he dared not take off his mask even when he was eating skewers. Instead, he lifted up the mask and ate a little. His behavior quickly attracted the attention of many people. Yang Ge lowered his head, not paying attention to these gazes.


    While eating, a person sat down across from him suddenly, and after the person sat down, he asked him very politely, "Can I sit here?"


    Yan Ge said in his heart that you have sat down, is it a little insincere to ask now? He looked up, a little surprised. Because the dress of the person in front of him is incompatible with this food stall, his suit and leather shoes should be going to Michelin, instead of sitting at a roadside stall waiting for a barbecue.


    And for some reason, Yan Ge was a little familiar with this middle-aged man, obviously he had never seen him before.


    Seeing that Yan Ge was looking at him, Xue Zhonghua smiled slightly and let Yan Ge look at him. What I thought in my heart was that he came out to eat this kind of junk food before he recovered from his illness. It can be seen that he is a person who has no self-control. How can such a person be worthy of my son? Deduct twenty points first.


    This man''s eyes are so strange, Yan Ge frowned, not going to pay attention to him. Xue Zhonghua sat silently opposite Yang Ge for a while, seeing that he didn''t intend to talk to him at all, he felt unhappy again, feeling that this young man was very withdrawn and withdrawn.


    He looked at Yan Ge who was eating happily, and said, "Why do you have to wear a mask while eating?"


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes, "What''s none of your business? Eat your own."


    Xue Zhonghua was dumbfounded at the time, and no one had dared to say anything to him for many years.


    For a while, he was angry and entangled. He felt that he was rude and deducted another 20 points, and asked again: "It''s so late, why did you come out to eat alone? Where''s your girlfriend?"


    Yan Ge was taken aback, thinking what does this mean? The old man looked like he was flirting with himself. He glanced at Xue Zhonghua warily, and said, "Aren''t you alone?"


    "I''m different." Xue Zhonghua showed a sarcastic but smug smile, and said, "As long as I think about it, there will always be many people crying and wanting to accompany me."


    Oh, is it so? Yan Ge thought, are you showing off to me?


    Xue Zhonghua took the attitude of an elder and said: "You young people, especially those with a lot of shortcomings like you, you must seize the opportunity as soon as it comes, or you will regret it when you lose it."


    "Wait..." Yan Ge: "Who has a lot of shortcomings?"


    "Look at you, someone likes you, especially a very good person likes you, you must seize the opportunity to know?" Xue Zhonghua said sincerely: "Otherwise, if you want to meet such a blind person again, It will be difficult."


    At this moment, Yan Ge just wanted him to shut up, he resisted the urge to hit someone and said, "You''ve made it clear, who has a bunch of shortcomings?"


    "Didn''t I express it clearly enough?" Xue Zhonghua showed a puzzled expression, and then said: "You see that your comprehension ability is so poor, and you have another shortcoming."


    "..." Yang Ge thought he had encountered a psychosis, he gathered the skewers on the table and prepared to take them home to eat.


    "Young people, don''t be too impatient." Xue Zhonghua knocked on the table and said, "Don''t you wonder who I am and why I came to you?"


    Hearing this, Yan Ge was taken aback, put down the skewer in his hand, and asked, "Are you here specifically to find me?"


    "Yeah." Xue Zhonghua said: "Otherwise, why do you think a person like me would sit in such a place?"


    Yang Ge quickly went through the people he knew and the people he might know in his mind, and then he suddenly found that the man in front of him seemed to look a bit like Xue Mang. Yan Ge''s expression changed, and he said, "Could it be that you are..."


    Xue Zhonghua smiled slightly, looking at Yang Ge with majesty and kindness.


    Yang Ge: "Are you Xue Mang''s brother?" Because he looks a little young.


    Xue Zhonghua laughed, for some reason he suddenly felt that Yan Ge was a bit pleasing to the eye. He said, "I am Xue Mang''s father."


    It turned out that he was Xue Mang''s father, and Yan Ge instantly felt uncomfortable. Did he come to Xingshi to inquire about the crime? Because of his own reasons, his spoiled son actually cooks for himself, and then he was beaten up by himself and went back with tears in his eyes.


    Yan Ge immediately looked around quietly, and always felt that there were thugs brought by Xue Mang''s father. Yan Ge quickly decided to admit it, he took out the cigarette he carried with him, and handed over one, "Have a cigarette."


    Xue Zhonghua''s expression changed drastically in an instant, he stared fixedly at the cigarette in Yang Ge''s hand as if he saw some terrible devil.


    "what are you doing?!"


    "Didn''t you do anything?" Yan Ge said innocently: "The cigarettes of Greater China seem to be a bit unworthy of your identity..."


    "You..." Xue Zhonghua stood up abruptly, and covered his chest with his hand.


    Yan Ge was startled, and rushed over to help him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You... go away, stay away from me..."


    At this time, several men in black quickly ran over, two supported Xue Zhonghua, and two held Yan Ge.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "Quick, go to the hospital!"

 Chapter 12： Crazy Pursuit from the President 12

    When Xue Mang came to the hospital, he saw that Yan Ge was being held by his father''s two bodyguards. As soon as he saw Yan Ge, he felt complicated and even had an uncomfortable expression.


    Not only Xue Mang was uncomfortable, but even Yan Ge was a little uncomfortable. Originally, we were unhappy when we separated last time, but this time we met again because of such a reason. I really want to be at ease, but I don��t know how to be at ease.


    Xue Mang glanced at him, turned his face away slightly, and said to the two bodyguards: "Okay, let him go, it''s none of his business."


    After speaking, Xue Mang entered the ward, and only looked at Yan Ge from the beginning to the end.


    Yang Ge didn''t know what was going on, and there was something wrong in his heart. He hated it when Xue Mang was sticking to him, but when Xue Mang ignored him, he felt inexplicably irritated again. Be terribly obedient, don''t you have some kind of mental illness?


    Not long after, Xue Mang came out of the ward, and Yang Ge thought that it would not be good for him to leave without saying a word. He said, "Is Chairman Xue okay?"


    "It''s okay." Xue Mang added: "It''s really okay, it''s his... his own fault, don''t take it to heart."


    Yan Ge couldn''t help wondering: "What''s wrong with the chairman? Is there any problem with his health?"


    "No." Seeing Yan Ge''s troubled look, Xue Mang told him a secret about Xue Zhonghua that wasn''t a secret.


    People like Xue Zhonghua''s generation were born when the country was in the midst of reforms, and people at that time were very divided in their thinking. Quite a few civilized and knowledgeable people pay more attention to the matter of naming their children. Those who are elegant like to name their children in ancient poems, and those who worship foreign things and xenophobic names like Shirley William. .


    Xue Zhonghua''s parents are different, they are all from the countryside. Because his brain is still flexible, he came out to work hard at a young age, and unexpectedly earned a lot of money.


    People have entered the upper class, but some ideas are indeed deeply rooted. For example, they feel that the reason why they can live a good life is thanks to the country. Because of this kind of thinking, when the child was born, he gave the child a name with a shining red star, Xue Zhonghua.


    Xue Zhonghua has been studying in an aristocratic school since he was a child, and the names of the students in the school are foreign-style. He didn''t feel anything at first, but later his good grades were envied by some classmates. A classmate often pointed to Xue Zhonghua and said, "He is Xue Zhonghua. You don''t know which Zhonghua it is? It is the Zhonghua of Zhonghua Cigarettes."


    After speaking, he would pose as a smoker, and the students around him laughed together.


    Xue Zhonghua''s young heart was deeply hurt. This kind of hurt was directly reflected after he grew up and took over the company. All employees in the company who smoked were fired by him. If someone dared to smoke in front of him, if he hadn''t been **** off, he would definitely retaliate and make that person doubt his life.


    Later, as his business got bigger and bigger, and his status got higher and higher, everyone basically knew his eccentricity, even if a habitual smoker fell in front of him, he would try his best to restrain himself.


    Over time, this matter became a tacit matter in the circle. If anyone dared to smoke in front of Xue Zhonghua and still smoked Zhonghua cigarettes, he would be declaring war on Xue Zhonghua.


    After hearing these past events, Yang Ge''s mood was extremely complicated. The society is really dangerous, because you don''t know who you will offend with an unintentional action.


    After Xue Mang finished speaking, he said: "My dad is fine now, it''s not surprising if you don''t know about this matter, why don''t you just go in and say a few nice words and apologize."


    Yan Ge nodded, "OK."


    Xue Zhonghua was resting on the hospital bed. He hadn''t been angry for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be outraged this time. The doctor said that he had high blood pressure, so he wondered, why did he have high blood pressure when he was only fifty years old?


    At this time, Yan Ge and Xue Mang walked in together, Xue Zhonghua''s face turned dark when he saw Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge said with a sneer: "Chairman, I''m really sorry, I haven''t been in the company for a short time and I don''t know your rules, you don''t remember villains..."


    Xue Zhonghua is not a magnanimous person, but Xue Mang had already pleaded with Yan Ge before. He is only such a son, and the son''s face still has to be given. So he rolled his eyes at Yan Ge, and snorted softly, meaning you disappear for me quickly, and forget about it.


    Yan Ge was not at home all night, and the agent came to him with a new assistant. When he found out that he was not there, he became anxious and immediately called Yan Ge.


    Here, Yan Ge bowed and hadn''t straightened up when the phone rang.


    "Fifty-six clans, fifty-six flowers, the brothers and sisters of the fifty-six clans are one family~ The languages ??of the fifty-six clans are combined into one sentence..."


    Xue Mang''s expression changed, he grabbed Yang Ge''s arm and rushed out of the ward, "Go!"


    Yan Ge was dragged outside the ward in a blink of an eye. He was still in a daze when he heard a roar from the ward, followed by the sound of something being thrown.


    He looked at Xue Mang in horror, Xue Mang said calmly, "Pick up the phone."


    "oh��"


    Seeing that Yan Ge finally answered the phone, the manager asked anxiously: "Where are you?"


    Yan Ge: "I''m in the hospital."


    "What''s wrong with you?" The agent said worriedly, "Are you feeling unwell again? Which hospital are you in? I''ll come to you right now."


    "I''m fine, I''ll go back right away." Yang Ge glanced at Xue Mang at the side, and said to his manager, "What do you want from me?"


    "I''ve found a new assistant for you, and I''ll bring it here to show you." The agent said, "If you''re satisfied, I''ll take him to sign the contract."


    "Okay then, I''ll go back right away."


    Yan Ge put down the phone, and Xue Mang on the side asked, "Do you want me to see you off?"


    When Yang Ge was brought here, he didn''t drive himself, and it''s not good for him to take a taxi on the street as a public figure, so he nodded, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The two of them didn''t speak during the journey, and Yan Ge clearly noticed the change in Xue Mang. When the two of them were together before, Xue Mang definitely wouldn''t be like this. Until Yan Ge moved him to the gate of the community, and then he drove away, the two of them didn''t say a few words.


    I don''t know why there is a slight sense of loss in my heart. After thinking about it, Yan Ge became afraid. Why did he have such emotions? It shouldn''t be, how could it be like this?


    He returned home feeling scared and uncomfortable, Xue Mang suddenly laughed at himself while driving back to the hospital. Didn''t you decide not to pester each other anymore? Xue Mang, Xue Mang, you are so mean, you have to drive him back when you have lost your driver''s license, just want to find a reason to spend more time with him.


    He entered the ward with a gray face, Xue Zhonghua rolled his eyes at him and said: "I''m not dead yet, why are you crying?"


    Hearing this, Xue Mang squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "..." Xue Zhonghua lost his temper. There was nothing he could do after giving birth to such a disappointing son.


    "What''s so good about that kid? He doesn''t have any other skills, but his ability to irritate people is first-rate." Xue Zhonghua wondered: "I''m so weird, aren''t you afraid that you will be angry later?"


    "Don''t worry." Xue Mang said, "He won''t have a chance to get angry with me, and he doesn''t like me."


    "Tsk." Xue Zhonghua hated iron but said: "Isn''t he just a man, what about you?"


    Xue Mang also felt that he couldn''t be like this, and he didn''t do this when he liked Song Zhiyang. After thinking about it, I still have to blame Yan Ge. At that time, he was so kind and gentle to him, and he was always by his side when he was sad and lost. Before he knew it, he got used to the existence of Yan Ge, and lost him It was as if a piece of my heart was missing.


    After Yan Ge returned home, his agent told him that he was also completely absent-minded, and he was absent-minded. At night, he was lying on the bed tossing and turning, and suddenly he came to his senses, thinking that this is not okay, he can''t become **** just because he gets along with gays all the time.


    It''s not worth it to make yourself like this for a job, thinking of this, he immediately called his agent.


    The poor manager had worked hard all day, and finally managed to sleep soundly at night, only to be woken up by a phone call in the middle of the night.


    He looked at the caller ID and told himself that he couldn''t be cruel to his artists, because artists were all cash cows. His house, car, and wife all depend on him, and he must treat artists with warmth like spring.


    He answered the phone with a voice like spring breeze, "It''s late at night, if you wake me up if you have nothing to do, I won''t let you go."


    Yan Ge: "I want to fall in love."


    Agent: "Huh?"


    After President Xue sent flowers to court on the set, the popular idol Yan Ge has made new progress in his relationship. Recently, some fans saw Yan Ge having dinner with his cp Ruan Tongtong in the live broadcast. The two were so intimate that they actually ate dishes from the same hot pot.


    Xue Mang beat his chest angrily when he found out about this, and after he finished beating, he realized that he couldn''t do anything but sulking, so he became even more angry.


    That night Wu Jian pulled Yang Ge out for a drink again, the main reason was that he was curious about Yang Ge''s relationship problems and wanted to pull him out to gossip.


    Yan Ge drank the milk and said, "It''s nothing, I''m not a child, it''s normal to fall in love."


    "That''s not what I said." Wu Jian said, "Didn''t you and Mr. Xue..."


    As soon as Xue Mang was mentioned, Yang Ge''s expression changed. He really didn''t want to hear about Xue Mang now. He put the cup down and said, "Don''t mention him, I''m in a hurry with you if you mention him."


    Wu Jian was about to say something when his eyes widened suddenly.


    Yan Ge: "What?"


    "Hush." ??Wu Jian pointed behind Yan Ge and said, "Look around, don''t be angry."


    Yan Ge turned his head inexplicably, and saw Ruan Tongtong, who he had just eaten in the same pot with him yesterday, was leaning in the arms of an old man. She wears coquettish makeup, which is completely different from her usual image of a pure girl.

 Chapter 13： From The Presidents Crazy Pursuit 13 (Catch Bugs)

    Looking at Yan Ge who suddenly fell silent in front of him, Wu Jian said worriedly: "Don''t get excited, don''t do stupid things."


    Yang Ge didn''t do anything stupid, he just remained silent for a while, and then ordered two bottles of wine.


    Wu Jian looked at Yan Ge drinking, and couldn''t bear it: "I heard that you were admitted to the hospital because of stomach problems not long ago? It''s not good to hurt your health for someone who is not worth it. You are also true, and you don''t tell your brothers when you are in love Say, this woman has a bad reputation in the circle."


    Yan Ge is indeed very sad now, but he is not sad for Ruan Tongtong at all. After all, the two have only dated for two days, and the most intimate thing they have done is to eat vegetables in the same pot. For her, Yan Ge really can''t feel sad.


    He is just feeling sorry for himself, why is his relationship so rough? After finally getting rid of the man''s entanglement, the woman cuckolded herself again. The most important thing is that at this moment, his first feeling was not anger, but a sigh of relief. He actually felt relieved that his girlfriend was hugged by another man.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more depressed, and raised his head to drink a glass of wine.


    Wu Jian regretted it very much. He should have pretended not to see it just now, but he couldn''t just watch his brother get green. He struggled for a while, then patted Yang Ge''s shoulder and said, "Go back, I''ll take you back."


    Yan Ge let out a long sigh: "Where are you going back? Is it the green grassland?"


    Wu Jian: "..."


    As Yang Ge drank wine glass by glass, he thought of Xue Mang uncontrollably.


    He really wanted to pinch Xue Mang''s neck and ask him why he likes him? Why do you chase after yourself if you want to, and stop chasing if you don��t want to.


    His eyes were dazzled while drinking, Wu Jian in front of him had three heads on his neck, talking to himself. Buzzing, I don''t know what the **** they are talking about.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Mang also appeared with three heads on his head, and Yan Ge almost cried, why was he all in the hallucination?


    Wu Jian said to Xue Mang with a big head: "Just now we saw Ruan Tongtong and her benefactor together. Yan Ge seems very sad and drank a lot of wine."


    "En." Xue Mang nodded, reached out to support Yang Ge and said to Wu Jian, "Don''t drag him out for a drink next time."


    Wu Jian said innocently: "How can you blame me? I can''t stop him from drinking."


    Xue Mang helped Yan Ge into the car, and the driver asked him where he was going, but after thinking about it, he decided to go to Yan Ge''s house.


    He understands Yan Ge''s state. He also liked to drink like this when he was frustrated with Song Zhiyang. He knew that what Yan Ge needed now was to have a good rest, not to be with an annoying person.


    Leaning on Xue Mang''s shoulder, Yang Ge squinted at Xue Mang. This illusion is very long-lasting, because it is an illusion, so he doesn''t have to restrain himself. He wanted to do something to Xue Mang, so he did it.


    Xue Mang supported Yan Ge''s shoulder with one hand, and seeing that Yan Ge looked at him in confusion without saying a word, he thought that Yan Ge was not feeling well, so he asked in a low voice, "Is your stomach upset?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Xue Mang grabbed his neck. Xue Mang was taken aback, and quickly reached out to grab Yang Ge''s hand. Drunk people do not attack lightly or severely, what if they are pinched out of good or bad.


    "Why do you like me?"


    Yan Ge grabbed Xue Mang''s neck and shook, "I hate you to death, you are a dummy and you still want to chase me? You are dreaming."


    Xue Mang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Okay, okay, I''m a dummy, I won''t chase you anymore."


    Hearing this, Yan Ge became even angrier, "If you want to chase after him, then give up and then give up, why do you hate it so much?"


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Xue Mang was a little aggrieved, "You reject me and still attack me, and you still want me to chase you?"


    That''s right, Yan Ge said distressedly: "I''m a straight man..."


    Xue Mang looked at the drunk-eyed Yan Ge. He felt his heart beating a little faster, and leaned close to Yang Ge''s ear and whispered: "Then tell me, what do you want from me? I will listen to you."


    Looking at Xue Mang who was so close, he felt a little nervous for no reason, "...but I''m a straight man."


    "So what about straight men?" Xue Mang stared into Yang Ge''s eyes, and said with confusion in his voice: "You just think that I am also a straight man, and two straight men are still straight together."


    Yang Ge was a little dizzy, and couldn''t figure out what this meant for a while. Xue Mang said, "Do you want to try being a straight man?"


    Before Yang Ge could react, Xue Mang leaned over and pecked lightly on Yang Ge''s lips. There was still the smell of wine on Yang Ge''s lips, and it felt like it was bouncing.


    Xue Mang kissed him and immediately raised his eyes to see his reaction, lest he reject him. But Yan Ge just stared at him blankly, without moving.


    So Xue Mang boldly stuck it up. This time, he didn''t touch it immediately, but gently intertwined with Yang Ge''s breath.


    The driver who was driving saw the appearance of two people from the rearview mirror, and the driver narrowed his eyes in confusion. I don''t know whether to feel devastated by the two men kissing each other, or feel sorry for myself because I still have to eat dog food at night.


    When they reached the downstairs of Yan Ge''s house, Xue Mang helped Yan Ge go upstairs. The key to Yan Ge''s house was still in his hand, and he didn''t know why, but he never returned the key to Yang Ge.


    He helped Yang Ge onto the bed, helped him take off his shoes and coat. He was about to leave but Yang Ge grabbed the corner of his clothes, Xue Mang turned his head to look at Yang Ge who was lying on the bed, and said, "Don''t do this, I won''t leave if you do this again."


    Yan Ge looked at Xue Mang drunkenly, as if he had returned to the night when he drank with Xue Mang, and Xue Mang told him about his feelings for Song Zhiyang. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he heard it, he didn''t want to hear Xue Mang say this at all, every time Xue Mang said this to him, he wanted to cover his mouth and give him two punches.


    Xue Mang was ruthless but not daring, and when he was struggling, he was suddenly pulled by Yang Ge who was on the bed and threw him onto the bed. Before he could react, he was pressed down by Yan Ge, and immediately after his face hurt, Yan Ge punched him.


    Xue Mang exploded on the spot, "Why did you hit me?! I haven''t done anything to you yet!"


    This mouth is really annoying, thinking about it, Yang Ge stretched out his hand to cover Xue Mang''s mouth.


    Xue Mang began to struggle, but Yang Ge couldn''t hold him down with one hand, so he could only free his hand covering his mouth to press his arm. Xue Mang let out a long breath, "Why are you so drunk?"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Yang Ge frowned and complained, then lowered his head and sealed Xue Mang''s mouth with his own.


    Xue Mang''s eyes widened instantly, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Then he didn''t know where the strength came from, but he broke free from Yan Ge''s restraint all at once, and hugged Yan Ge''s back as soon as his hands were free from restraint. He lay under Yan Ge and hugged Yan Ge tightly. After kissing for a while, he gasped, "You initiated this, I don''t care, you are responsible for the fire you provoke."


    Because no one had time to draw the curtains last night, and the next day was sunny again, Yan Ge was naturally woken up by the sun.


    He didn''t panic too much when he woke up, because this scene seemed familiar.


    He sat up and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but then remembered that he was about to quit smoking, and he couldn''t find a cigarette at home. So he could only sit still, slowly adapting to the sunlight.


    Xue Mang woke up earlier than Yang Ge, but he didn''t move. Seeing that Yang Ge woke up, he lay on the bed and looked at Yang Ge''s **** muscles, and asked, "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Yang Ge''s lips trembled, but he didn''t utter a single word.


    Xue Mang said again: "You drank again last night."


    Yan Ge still didn''t speak, Xue Mang was a little surprised now, he said: "What''s wrong? Didn''t you find a reason this time? Don''t you say you''re a straight man?"


    If he still uses being drunk as an excuse this time, Yan Ge himself will look down on him. It''s fine for the straight man to get drunk the last time in a man''s bed, but there will be a second time, Yan Ge covered his face with his hand, really wanted to cry.


    Seeing that Yan Ge finally stopped making excuses for himself, Xue Mang was very happy. He sat up and put his arms around Yan Ge''s arm, leaning on his shoulder, and said happily: "You don''t need to say anything, I will treat you well."


    "Also." Xue Mang blew on Yang Ge''s ears, and whispered, "You were so fierce last night, I really like it."


    Yan Ge: "Oh..."


    Xue Mang, in order to celebrate that he finally won Yang Ge, insisted on letting Yang Ge taste the cooking skills he had practiced for so long, put on his clothes and went out to buy vegetables excitedly.


    Yan Ge was lying on the bed with nothing to love, when the system egg appeared in front of him, and touched Yang Ge''s head with a leaf comfortingly, "Acknowledge your fate, host, you just follow Xue Mang, won''t you just complete the task like this?" ?��


    "I was wrong." Yang Ge said in a daze, "I was wrong from the very beginning."


    Eggy thought that if he knew what Yan Ge was going to say, he would not have struggled so fiercely at the beginning, but he heard Yan Ge say: "The way I chose to complete the task was wrong, Xue Mang is gay, how can I stay with him Be a bosom brother by your side, there are so many ways to complete the task, why did I choose the stupidest one?"


    "But." Eggy had to remind him, "It''s too late for you to regret it now, the male supporting role has already fallen in love with you."


    Yan Ge made a decision. In order not to continue to degenerate, and to maintain his dignity as a straight man, he said to Eggy, "I want to give up this mission."


    Eggy blinked his big eyes, "Host, are you sure? You only have one chance to give up the mission, are you sure you want to use it now?"


    "I''m sure." Yan Ge closed his eyes and said, "Let''s start."


    "Okay." Dandan said: "The host has decided to give up this mission, and the countdown to leave will start from now on. The countdown time is one month, one day and four hours."


    Yan Ge: "What? There is still one month left? Shouldn''t you leave immediately?"


    "It''s like this, the host." Eggy explained: "In order not to affect the normal operation of this world, the host decided to go through a process of destroying the character after leaving. The way you destroy the character at this time, the host, is sickness and death. The disease you choose is liver cancer."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Yan Ge''s cheeks twitched violently, "This disease...is it painful?"

 Chapter 14： Crazy Pursuit from the President 14

    "To be precise, it''s very painful." Eggy seemed very happy, and the branches and leaves swayed slightly without wind, "It''s starting now, host, are you ready?"


    Yan Ge thought that there was no need to prepare for this, but as soon as Dandan finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right rib. The pain came suddenly and continuously, and Yang Ge let out a cry of pain, clutching his ribs and fell on the bed, his body arched like a shrimp.


    When Xue Mang came back with the wind on his feet, he saw Yan Ge lying on the bed profusely, he walked to the bed and said, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, the pain had gradually subsided, and Yan Ge forced a smile, "It''s okay."


    "Why is your face so pale?" Xue Mang reached out and touched Yang Ge''s face, and when he touched it, his hands were covered with sweat, "Why are you sweating so much? Is it a fever?"


    Yang Ge took Xue Mang''s hand down, and Xue Mang asked strangely, "Why do you have a fever? Isn''t it me who should have the fever?"


    How should Yan Ge answer this question? He choked and said, "Maybe I caught a little cold last night."


    "That''s right." Xue Mang nodded and said, "After all, it''s easy to catch cold if you don''t cover yourself with a quilt after strenuous exercise."


    "..." Yan Ge was speechless, his pale face flushed red.


    Xue Mang said, "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No need." Yang Ge waved his hand and said, "For a common cold, just take some medicine and it will be fine."


    "That''s right, I see that your complexion is much better now." After finishing speaking, Xue Mang said excitedly: "I bought a lot of vegetables, just wait, I''ll cook for you right now."


    Seeing Xue Mang rushing into the kitchen excitedly, Yan Ge closed his eyes. He was about to die in a month, so it was okay. If he dies quickly, Xue Mang can also be freed quickly.


    After he got up, changed his clothes and washed up, Xue Mang had already prepared two dishes. When Yang Ge walked to the dining table, he smelled the aroma of braised prawns on the table, and his stomach made a rumbling sound. Are you still hungry if you have cancer? Yang Ge thought it was amazing.


    System Eggy said speechlessly: "You, the host, are only cancerous now. You are not dead yet, so of course you will feel hungry."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Ge planned to go to the hospital for a check-up sometime. After all, he had never had cancer before, so he always felt unreal at this time.


    Xue Mang brought all the prepared dishes to the table, and Yan Ge sat beside him, mainly because Xue Mang wanted to be beside him.


    "Try it." Xue Mang looked at Yan Ge expectantly, "See if my skills have improved."


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable, at this moment, Yan Ge somehow felt that he didn''t want to disappoint Xue Mang. He ate a prawn, and the taste of the dish was very good, which shows that the people who cook it are very attentive. Yan Ge is a rather picky person about food, and it can make him feel delicious, which shows that Xue Mang''s cooking skills are really good.


    The president of Yan Ge Tangtang Company specially learned how to cook for him, and Yan Ge asked him: "Why do you want to cook for me?"


    Xue Mang said: "Because if you want to grab a man''s heart, you must first grab his stomach. I''m willing to do anything to get your heart."


    After hearing his answer, Yan Ge felt a little complicated. He still couldn''t hold back what was in his heart, "But among those men who cheated, which one is because of the delicious food cooked by Xiaosan?"


    Xue Mang: "..."


    What he said seemed to make sense, Xue Mang was speechless for a moment.


    After eating, Xue Mang went out. After all, he was the president of a big company, so he couldn''t get bored with men all day long.


    As soon as he left, Yan Ge packed himself up and went out to the hospital. Xue Zhonghua just finished his physical examination in the hospital and was about to go back, when he ran into Yan Ge in the hospital corridor.


    Since the last time we met, as long as Xue Zhonghua thought of Yan Ge, the smoking posture and the Divine Comedy of Love Me Zhonghua would automatically replay in his mind. As soon as he met Yang Ge, his head started to hurt suddenly, and he felt his blood pressure start to soar. He felt that it was necessary to measure his blood pressure again. His current situation was really dangerous.


    Yan Ge also saw Xue Zhonghua, he thought he quit smoking and changed the ringtone of his mobile phone, Xue Zhonghua had no reason to lose his temper with him anymore.


    So he smiled and read Xue Zhonghua''s greeting, "Morning, Chairman."


    Xue Zhonghua said with a cold face: "It''s almost noon, it''s getting late."


    "Oh..." Yan Ge felt a little embarrassed, he touched his nose and said, "Chairman, are you here to see a doctor?"


    I don''t know why Xue Zhonghua gets angry easily when he talks to Yan Ge, as if Yang Ge grows on his anger point. He didn''t need to speak, as long as he stood there, Xue Zhonghua would feel that his blood pressure was not stable. He turned his gaze away from Yang Ge, and said, "You are the only one who is sick, and I am here for a checkup."


    "Is that so." Yan Ge asked politely, "Chairman, are you in good health?"


    Ouch, this made Xue Zhonghua so angry, he took a deep breath and said impatiently: "Does it have something to do with you? What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "I''m also here for a physical examination." Yan Ge had nothing to say, "Hehehehe... What a coincidence."


    Xue Zhonghua felt that if he spoke a few more words with him, he would have to stay in the hospital again, so he said that he was very busy and had to leave beforehand, and then left quickly.


    When he walked around the corner, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did Yan Ge check his body carefully? He waved to the bodyguard on the side, and the bodyguard immediately came over, took off his sunglasses and said, "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Find out to me what inspection he did and what the result was."


    "Yes." After speaking, the bodyguard stood up straight, put on his sunglasses and left quickly.


    Yang Ge went to the physical examination center and said that he was going to have a physical examination. The nurse took a look at him and saw that he couldn''t see what he looked like even though he was wearing a mask. Just took out a form and asked: "Name, age, have you had breakfast?"


    Yang Ge said, "I came here after breakfast."


    "Oh, then I can''t do it today." The nurse didn''t write a single word, thinking that luckily she didn''t waste a form, she said: "For a full-body examination, you should come tomorrow morning on an empty stomach. Some examinations must be done on an empty stomach."


    Yan Ge thought it was a miscalculation, and it seemed that he would have to make another trip tomorrow.


    Xue Zhonghua was waiting at the corner, and suddenly he was waiting for Yan Ge. As soon as Yan Ge passed a corner, he saw Xue Zhonghua standing there posing. He was surprised, "Chairman, haven''t you left yet?"


    Xue Zhonghua never expected that he would come out so soon. He was waiting to check his results, but he appeared by himself. Xue Zhonghua, who has been thick-skinned for many years, couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. He looked aside and said, "Oh, yes, I''ll wait for someone."


    "That''s it." Yan Ge nodded, thinking that such a boss would form a group when he came to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Seeing that Yan Ge left and the bodyguards came late, Xue Zhonghua said with an ugly expression, "How is it? What happened to him?"


    The bodyguard said: "He came over after breakfast, so he can''t do the inspection."


    Xue Zhonghua: "..." Who is this? Is this still a normal human being?


    Angrily, he got out of the hospital and got into the car in silence. He remembered what had just happened when he got in the car, and asked the bodyguard: "Has Xue Mang still been in touch with him recently?"


    Bodyguard: "Uh... I don''t know."


    Xue Zhonghua: "Then what do you know?"


    Bodyguard: "Uh... I don''t know."


    Xue Zhonghua looked at him coldly.


    "Boss, I''m just a bodyguard." The bodyguard wearing sunglasses said a little aggrieved: "Only one salary, I really can''t work as a detective."


    As soon as Yan Ge came home from the hospital, he received a call from Wu Jian, and Wu Jian expressed his sincere greetings to him. Yan Ge asked him, "Why did Xue Mang send me home last night?"


    "Because I called him here." Wu Jian replied innocently.


    "Why did you call him here?" The more Yan Ge thought about it, the more angry he became. If he hadn''t called Xue Mang, he wouldn''t have given up on this mission, "Can''t you give me a ride?"


    "Then how can it work?" Wu Jian took it for granted, "If I send you home, my family will be jealous."


    Yan Ge Wu **** said, he said in his heart that you wait, and when you are about to die, you must leave an indelible shadow on his life.


    Xue Mang thinks that he is now in a formal relationship with Yan Ge, and he is proud of himself, and he walks with style in the company. Secretary Xiao Wang was the first to notice Xue Mang''s unusual state. After a meeting, Xiao Wang made a cup of coffee for Xue Mang as usual, and he brought the coffee over and said, "Mr. Xue, what are you happy about today?" ?"


    Xue Mang leaned on the chair and one leg was shaking happily. He asked Xiao Wang, "Are you in love?"


    Xiao Wang thumped in his heart, thinking what does Mr. Xue mean by this? Did he discover the interesting soul under my ordinary appearance? So he immediately said, "I''ve been in love for several years."


    Xue Mang was a little happy, he said: "During the relationship, how would you express your love to your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Wang said blankly, "Boss Xue, I don''t have a boyfriend, I only have a girlfriend."


    "Oh." Xue Mang''s expression seemed a little disappointed, but he still said, "Then how do you express your love to your girlfriend?"


    Xiao Wang thought for a while and said, "Send flowers, send cosmetics, take her shopping, watch her favorite movies with her."


    "Tsk." Xue Mang commented, "You are so unromantic."


    Xiao Wang Xin said that it would be great for us mortals to be able to do this, but it is really not romantic.


    "However, such ordinary things can also promote feelings." Xue Mang thought for a while and said to Xiao Wang: "Are there any good movies recently?"


    Yang Ge suffered from liver pain again in the afternoon, and he scolded the system **** in his heart. Any disease that is not good has to be liver cancer. This system is really useless.


    Eggy said from the side: "Host, there is also an option of pancreatic cancer here, do you want to try it?"


    Yan Ge: "Do you think I didn''t realize that you were threatening me?"


    At this moment, the phone ding-dong, and Xue Mang sent a text message, "I''m in love with your lips, my boyfriend is a ghost, man, you are making me angry, which of these three movies do you want to watch?"


    The author has something to say: Spoiler alert, this is a sweet story, I won��t be

 Chapter 15： Crazy Pursuit from the President 15 (Catch Bugs)

    Xue Mang''s taste is really incomprehensible to Yang Ge, and he doesn''t know where the names of these three movies attracted him. Yan Ge didn''t even want to watch one. His liver pain had just ended, and now he just wanted to lie on the bed with his dead body, and he didn''t want to go anywhere.


    So he replied Xue Mang''s text message, "I don''t even want to read it."


    After Xue Mang received the text message, he fell into deep thought. These three movies were carefully selected by him. The movies released at the same time are either suspense or fantasy, and only these three are romance movies. Xue Mang thinks that for couples like them who have just confirmed their relationship, it''s better to watch romance movies. Didn''t they think that Yan Ge didn''t like it?


    After struggling for a long time, Xue Mang still didn''t intend to give up. When he was chasing Yan Ge before, he was obedient, but now that everyone has chased him, he can''t treat Yan Ge with the same attitude as before. How can I say that I am also Yan Ge''s boyfriend now, what''s wrong with him accommodating me?


    Xue Mang sent another text message to Yang Ge, "The tickets are all bought, anyway, you must watch the movie with me."


    When Yang Ge received the reply, he rolled his eyes on the bed and asked, "What movie?"


    Xue Mang didn''t react for a while, so he replied: "What do you want to see?"


    Alas, Yan Ge couldn''t say anything. If you lie, you have to think about it anyway, okay, if you really bought the ticket, do you still need to ask me what I want to see?


    He complained silently in his heart, and thought that he would be leaving in a month, so he suddenly couldn''t bear to reject Xue Mang. He watched the titles of these three mentally retarded movies over and over several times, and chose My Boyfriend Is a Ghost by accident.


    Although the technology he lived in was already very advanced, and diseases like cancer were not terminally ill, but there was still no accurate answer as to whether people would turn into ghosts after death. He also thought that if he didn''t leave after his body died of illness, would he exist like a ghost?


    Xue Mang received Yan Ge''s reply, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled sweetly. That''s right, how can a couple not watch a movie together?


    He felt sweetly proud for a while, and then sent another text message to Yan Ge. Tell Yan Ge that he can''t drive without a driver''s license now, and let him drive to the company to pick him up.


    Yan Ge accepted his fate, he took a shower and changed out of his sweat-soaked clothes. When I was drying my hair, I found that my face was a little pale, and I opened the drawer to reveal the cosmetics inside. It is normal for an actor to have cosmetics at home, but Yan Ge himself has never put on makeup, so his paws are a little numb just looking at these cosmetics.


    After thinking for a while, he still pushed the drawer in, and then he stretched out his hand to press his face and started to rub it. After rubbing it hard twice, he looked at himself in the mirror, his complexion was really ruddy and shiny.


    Yang Ge parked his car at the entrance of the company, and then started calling Xue Mang to inform him that it was time to go downstairs.


    His manager came out of the company''s gate at this time, just in time to see him park the car here. The agent walked over and knocked on the car window, "Why are you here at the company?"


    Yan Ge didn''t want to say that he came to pick up Xue Mang, he asked instead: "Are you also in the company? Where are you going now?"


    "Oh, my family introduced a blind date, and I''m going to meet him." The agent looked at Yang Ge and said, "You look pretty good, and your stomach problem is almost healed, right? Shouldn''t it be time to start work?" ?��


    It would be too miserable for a person to be working before he died. Yan Ge waved his hand and said, "No, I can''t start work anymore, I want to rest for another month."


    For such an artist who does not think about making progress, his agent has always despised him. The manager looked at Yan Ge, and said earnestly, "Yang Ge, you are still young, so you must not have such an idea of ??not making progress. Take a look at our company, we recruited another batch of trainees yesterday. They are all young and fresh. Lingling boy, do you have a sense of urgency? Are you not in a hurry when so many people come to compete with you for resources? "


    Before Yan Ge could speak, his manager felt someone pat on the shoulder, and he turned his head irritably, "What are you doing... Mr. Xue?"


    Xue Mang suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, tried his best to look serious and said to the manager: "Get out of the way, let me get into the car."


    broker:"��"


    The agent watched Xue Mang get into the co-pilot of Yan Ge, and then grinned at Yang Ge. He felt that his outlook on life had been dealt a devastating blow.


    No wonder he has to rest for a month. He already got the president of the company, so he still needs to worry about resource competition?


    Yang Ge smiled awkwardly at his manager, then drove Xue Mang away.


    Xue Mang said casually, "What were you talking about just now?"


    "It''s nothing." Yan Ge said, "I said I wanted to take a month off, but he advised me to have a sense of urgency, saying that the company just recruited a group of young and handsome young men to compete with me for resources."


    Xue Mang laughed when he heard this, reached out his hand to touch Yang Ge''s chin, and said, "Don''t worry, from today onwards, the company''s resources are all for you alone, and they can only pick the rest from you."


    Yan Ge felt extremely complicated when he touched him. Why didn''t he find that Xue Mang liked to touch hands so much before?


    From Xue Mang''s point of view, his boyfriend could touch whenever he wanted. He touched Yan Ge''s face twice, and said a little strangely: "Why does it seem a little hot? Are you still hot? Have you taken medicine? No, let��s not go to the movies, go back and rest.��


    Yan Ge''s heart trembled, he didn''t want Xue Mang to know about his illness so quickly. So he tilted his head and said, "No, it''s not a fever."


    "Why is it so hot if you don''t have a fever?" Xue Mang wanted to reach out to touch Yang Ge''s forehead, but Yang Ge avoided it. Then Yan Ge said a shameful word that he could never say before, "I''m... shy."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge''s face turned even redder, but it wasn''t because of shyness, but because of his own lack of integrity.


    Xue Mang really believed his explanation, he smiled at Yang Ge like a fox who stole a chicken. It''s different when you''re in love, where did Yan Ge show such an expression in front of him before? Now I am ashamed of myself.


    Thinking of this, his hands became dishonest again, touching his neck from Yan Ge''s chin, and then touching Yang Ge''s chest twice. The pectoral muscles are strong, he is very satisfied. Xue Mang smiled and said, "Do you have to get used to knowing it? Things that make you even more shy are still waiting."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Yan Ge''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled uncontrollably, he was suddenly a little glad that he had only been there for a month, otherwise he wouldn''t know what kind of destruction he would have experienced.


    Because Xue Mang just got off work, he had to eat dinner before going to the movies. Yang Ge didn''t have much appetite and stopped eating after two bites. Xue Mang glanced at it, and said concernedly: "I saw that your appetite is quite good this morning, so why don''t you just eat so much now?"


    Yan Ge said without changing his face: "It''s not because the dishes you cook are delicious."


    Xue Mang said this sentence is really comfortable everywhere, he thinks this is simply the most touching love story he has ever heard in his life. Xue Mang was so happy that he didn''t know what expression to show, and he said thousands of words into one sentence, "You wait, I''ll cook something delicious for you when you get back."


    My boyfriend is a ghost. Although the name of this movie is ridiculous, the plot is surprisingly okay. It''s about the heroine who lost her memory after being rescued in a car accident, and then all kinds of weird things happened in her life. For example, the position of the photo frame will change inexplicably, the cup on the table will be filled with water for no reason, and you always feel that there is someone around you when you sleep.


    When passing by a small alley once, a beggar sitting by the alley looked at her and said that she was haunted by ghosts. The hostess was very scared, and tried to burn incense in the temple, and also tried to buy talisman paper, but nothing worked.


    Later, one of her netizens introduced a master to her. The master came to her house and said that she had been haunted by a ghost and wanted to perform rituals to drive her away. The hostess prepared things and money, and life returned to normal after the master finished the ritual. And she also ran out with that netizen, got along with the netizen for a few days, and the netizen confessed to her that she refused. That night when the netizens sent her home, they suddenly rushed into her house and walked her to the bedroom with her arms in their arms. The hostess struggled frantically in fright.


    Just when she was in despair, she saw the glass handicraft on the table fly up and hit the netizen''s head, and the netizen bled profusely and passed out. After this incident, the hostess knew that the ghost haunting her hadn''t been eliminated, it had just been hidden. She also realized that the ghost had no malice towards her, and that the ghost must be related to the memory she had lost.


    As she began to pursue that lost memory, the appearance of the dead boyfriend reappeared in her mind bit by bit. While her memory was gradually recovering, the netizens who came out of the hospital brought the master to the hostess'' house, and they wanted to make the ghost disappear this time. At the last moment, the heroine remembered everything. When the car accident happened that day, her boyfriend''s first reaction was to protect her in his arms, so she survived.


    At the critical moment, the hostess cut her own hand and used her own blood to destroy the ritual. The ghost of her boyfriend became stronger because of seeing the blood, killed the netizens and seriously injured the mage. In the end, the heroine took her boyfriend''s ghost to live in a small place with beautiful mountains and rivers. She never married in her life and became a strange mother-in-law in the eyes of the villagers. But she knew that her boyfriend was always by her side, even though she couldn''t see or hear him.


    At the end of the movie, many girls left with red eyes. Xue Mang held Yan Ge''s hand. Yang Ge felt that there were so many people here and the two big men holding hands would not be good, so he pulled his hand away.


    Xue Mang felt a little embarrassed, he looked for a topic and said, "This movie is not bad, right?"


    "En." Yan Ge nodded.


    Xue Mang said again: "The relationship between the hero and heroine is so good, do you wish to have such a relationship?"


    Yan Ge didn''t answer, he asked instead: "What about you?"


    "Of course I hope to have such unforgettable feelings." Xue Mang looked at Yang Ge with determination.


    Yan Ge avoided his gaze, and he said: "People always have to look forward. No matter what, people are dead after death. You can''t spend your whole life on a dead person."


    Xue Mang grabbed Yang Ge''s hand and complained, "You are so unromantic."


    Yang Ge didn''t speak, nor did he break free from his hand.


    The author has something to say: Spoiler alert, this is a sweet article, the author will not write abusive articles. Looking at my sincere big eyes, the author has no abuse gene.

 Chapter 16： Crazy Pursuit from the President 16

    After watching the movie, Xue Mang followed him back to Yan Ge''s home. After Yan Ge entered the door, he revealed embarrassment and said, "It''s very late, should I go to bed?"


    "Yeah." Xue Mang twisted his neck, "There are a lot of things in the company today, I''m exhausted."


    "Then I''ll take you home." Yan Ge said sincerely, "Go home and rest, and you will be more energetic tomorrow."


    "I''m not going back, I''m going to live here from today on." Xue Mang began to undress after speaking.


    Watching him take off his clothes, Yang Ge felt that his blood was about to flow backwards. He rushed over and grabbed Xue Mang''s hands, "Don''t take them off, there is no clothes for you to change after you take them off."


    Xue Mang almost burst out laughing, "Why are you so excited? You''ve done everything you need to do, and you''ve done it more than once. Why are you pretending to be so pure? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any clothes, I''ll wear yours."


    After speaking, he went to the closet to get a set of Yan Ge''s pajamas, and Yan Ge broke down and said, "I don''t have new underwear!"


    "That''s right, I''m wearing your old underwear." Xue Mang raised an eyebrow at Yan Ge, whose face was flushed, "I just like your original underwear."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Sure enough, he still underestimated Xue Mang''s shamelessness. After Xue Mang went into the bathroom, Yang Ge collapsed and crouched on the ground drawing circles.


    Suddenly the bathroom door was opened, Xue Mang leaned out half of his body naked and said to Yang Ge, "Honey, do you want to come in and take a shower together?"


    "...You think beautifully!"


    Xue Mang moved into Yan Ge''s house domineeringly, occupying his underwear and occupying his bed. The most outrageous thing was that he even occupied Yan Ge''s arm, and insisted on holding him to sleep when he was sleeping. This is not counted, and it is always moving around and rubbing.


    After rubbing, I still have to ask Yan Ge, "If you want, I will cooperate with you."


    Yan Ge said in his heart that I miss you, you big-headed ghost, I can''t live through this day...


    When Yang Ge woke up the next morning, Xue Mang had already gone to the company, and there was a breakfast he had prepared on the table, along with a note.


    After Yan Ge woke up, he picked up the sticky note and saw that it said, "Your buttocks are not very tender after getting up this morning, go and buy some buttock wraps."


    "..."


    Yan Ge coughed violently and almost coughed up some blood. What kind of monster is this? What does such a person need to save? It''s too much, **** you big headed ghost''s membrane!


    Yan Ge was so angry that he blushed and went out with a thick neck. When he came to the hospital, his face was still full of anger. When the nurses in the physical examination department saw him, they thought he had come to the hospital to make trouble. Until Yan Ge took off the mask, the little nurses went crazy. They actually saw Yang Ge alive.


    Yan Ge was almost frightened by their enthusiasm, and he was relieved after signing dozens of copies for the girls. The little nurses expressed their willingness to open the back door for him, take him to jump in line to go for the physical examination in advance, and can quickly issue the medical examination report.


    This Yan Ge simply couldn''t wish for it, and repeatedly asked them not to publicize that he came to the hospital, and then went in for a medical examination.


    Although there are many items for a full set of physical examination, what Yang Ge really wants to do is only liver and kidney function.


    All the projects were done in turn, and the whole morning passed. The little nurse told him that the result would be available when he went to work in the afternoon. If he was in a hurry, he could wait here for a while, and she could ask the doctor to print out the medical examination report in advance.


    Yang Ge had no appetite, so he sat on a chair in the corridor and waited for the report.


    He was in a daze wearing a mask, surrounded by a group of employees organized by the company for medical examinations. They were all young people who were about his age, gathering together in twos and threes and talking in low voices. After a while the nurse opened the door and came out, and said to Yang Ge: "Your report is out, come in with me."


    Others who did the physical examination asked, "When will our report come out?"


    Little nurse: "Afternoon!"


    "Why does his report come out so quickly, we have to wait for the afternoon?"


    "He''s in a different situation!" The little nurse roared, and after the roar, she realized that there was something wrong with her attitude. She glanced at Yang Ge with red eyes, then lowered her head and said to Yang Ge, "Come with me."


    Yan Ge followed the nurse in, and the little nurse said, "You have some problems with a few tests, the doctor suggests you do it again to make sure."


    Yan Ge knew that he must have found out the problem. Looking at the little nurse, he sighed and comforted him, "Don''t be sour, you look cute when you smile."


    The little nurse blinked, her eyes were red like a rabbit. He buried his head and said nothing, and took Yang Ge to do the inspection again.


    This time, because there were relatively few items for reexamination, the results came out quickly, and the little nurse took Yang Ge to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor is a male doctor in his sixties. He has been looking at the computer. After Yan Ge sat in front of him, the doctor raised his head and asked, "Have you felt uncomfortable recently?"


    Yang Ge said: "Sometimes there will be a sudden pain in the right rib, but it seems to be still hot."


    The doctor nodded, and suddenly said to Yan Ge: "Are you accompanied by family members?"


    "I have no family." Yan Ge said calmly, "Tell me what you have, I have the right to know."


    The doctor was silent for a while, then took out a film and put it on the light box. He pointed to a spot on the film and said, "This is your liver. You can see a big shadow from here. And the liver function indicators are also very good." It is not normal, and now it is basically confirmed that there is a tumor in your liver."


    Yan Ge looked at the film, and he thought it was amazing, he could be sick whatever he said. If he now asks to switch to pancreatic cancer, will his liver return to normal immediately?


    He was so engrossed here that the doctor thought he couldn''t bear the blow, so he comforted him, "It''s still unclear whether this is a benign tumor or a malignant tumor, so don''t worry. You guys are usually very busy as actors, right? It''s best to put your work aside, my suggestion is to prepare for the hospital immediately..."


    Yan Ge left the hospital under the watchful eye of the little nurse. The little nurse looked at Yang Ge''s back with tears in his eyes. The first time he saw a real idol, he found out that the idol was terminally ill. Is there anything more cruel than this in the world?


    Of course, Yan Ge didn''t intend to be hospitalized, the reason why he came to the hospital was just to confirm. The system said that one month is one month, no matter what treatment he does in the hospital, it will definitely be useless. Rather than waiting in the hospital and suffering, it is better to wait comfortably for the end of the month.


    In the company, after reading the documents, Xue Mang clicked on a website in his busy schedule and began to browse the information about the buttocks. He wanted to choose the best hip membrane and use it with Yango at night.


    Looking at it, he saw the lip mask again, and wondered if he should buy it and try it. He kept his lips soft and glowing, so that Yan Ge wanted to kiss him even more, the more he kissed, the more he couldn''t leave him.


    He was watching with enthusiasm when Secretary Xiao Wang pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Xue, the chairman is here."


    Xue Mang was startled and immediately exited the interface.


    At this moment, Xue Zhonghua opened the door and came in. Xue Mang stood up like a dog, "Dad, are you here? I''ll pour you some water."


    "Hmph, no need, I''m not thirsty." Xue Zhonghua sat down on the sofa, looked Xue Mang up and down, and said, "Look at you, you''re in a good mood."


    Xue Mang laughed dryly, "No, the company''s performance is getting better and better. When I think that I have lived up to my father''s expectations, I will naturally feel better."


    Xue Zhonghua twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a smirk: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, you didn''t go home last night?"


    Hearing his question, Xue Mang knew that Xue Zhonghua must have known about it sometime. So he stopped talking nonsense, and said frankly: "I spent the night at Yan Ge''s house last night and the night before."


    Xue Zhonghua raised his eyebrows and said, "Did you get him?"


    Xue Mang couldn''t help showing a proud expression, "Yes."


    "Huh?" Xue Zhonghua wondered, "Isn''t this kid unwilling?"


    Xue Mang sat down next to Xue Zhonghua, and couldn''t help but said triumphantly, "Is there anything I can''t do?"


    "Really?" Xue Zhonghua said: "What do you think? There are so many men and women in this world, why do you like this kid? Do you think your father has lived too long?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Xue Mang said, "Yang Ge is very good, he is the gentlest and sexiest man in the world..."


    Xue Zhonghua: "..."


    It''s over, the son is hopeless, he is completely fascinated by the vixen, and he is still a very bad vixen.


    Xue Zhonghua felt that he was a failure, so what if he was successful in his career, wouldn''t everything be in vain if his son didn''t live up to expectations?


    However, he is not the kind of father who likes to interfere with his children''s feelings, even Xue Zhonghua can''t force Xue Mang to leave Yang Ge. He pinched the bridge of his nose resignedly, and said, "Let''s have a meal together today, and bring that brat with you. Do you still have my father in your eyes? Let me know if you''re in love?"


    Xue Mang quickly apologized, and then called Yang Ge in front of Xue Zhonghua, "Hey, honey, is breakfast delicious?"


    As soon as he talked about breakfast, Yang Ge remembered Xue Mang asking him to buy hip membranes, and he immediately said angrily, "Get lost! I won''t buy any ghost membranes!"


    Xue Zhonghua at the side: "..."


    The look that Xue Zhonghua looked at Xue Mang was indescribable, Xue Mang quickly said: "No, you don''t need to buy it, it''s my dad, my dad..."


    Yan Ge: "What?! Ask your dad to buy it? Are you still human?"


    Xue Mang: "..."


    Xue Zhonghua: "Son...Really, it doesn''t matter if you like men. Dad knows a lot of noble men, and you like dad to introduce you. Like this...or forget it."

 Chapter 17： Crazy Pursuit from the President 17

    Yan Ge figured out that he wanted to have dinner with Xue Zhonghua, and just now that Xue Zhonghua was by Xue Mang''s side, he felt complicated, and his image seemed to be completely destroyed.


    After hanging up the phone and seeing that it was almost time, Yan Ge opened the closet and began to think about what clothes to wear when going out.


    After choosing for a long time, he suddenly remembered, why do he attach so much importance to it? Why do you act like you are meeting your parents for the first time? He had obviously met Xue Zhonghua, and more than once.


    Why? This doesn''t seem to be the point, it''s not about meeting the parents at all...


    In the end, Yan Ge only changed his coat and went out. I really don''t understand what Xue Mang was thinking. What good did he have with Xue Zhonghua? Did he forget that he sent Xue Zhonghua into the hospital?


    They didn''t choose to eat in an outside restaurant, but went to Xue Zhonghua''s villa for dinner.


    Xue Mang''s mother has passed away for several years. Although Xue Mang has had countless lovers in the past few years, he has no intention of finding another stepmother for Xue Mang. In the villa, apart from the two of them, they are all servants who have been with Xue''s family for many years.


    After Yang Ge parked the car and was led into the living room by the servant, he saw Xue Zhonghua sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a snow-white cat in his arms.


    That cat had a pair of blue eyes, so beautiful that Yan Ge couldn''t help but look at it twice.


    Xue Zhonghua covered the cat with his hand, and said to Yan Ge, "It''s so slow."


    Yan Ge said in his heart that I started to leave as soon as I received the call. There was no traffic jam along the way, and I didn''t know where I was slow.


    However, he still had a little understanding of Xue Mang''s inexplicable character, so he didn''t try to defend himself. He called the chairman respectfully, and said, "Where''s Xue Mang?"


    Xue Zhonghua looked at Yan Ge''s face, but didn''t answer his question. He said, "Are you with Xue Mang?"


    It should be counted as being together, if it means living together. Yan Ge hesitated and said, "Yes..."


    Xue Zhonghua frowned, "Are you really with Xue Mang?"


    His voice was full of anger, which startled Yan Ge, who thought he didn''t want him to be with Xue Mang, so he immediately changed his words, "No..."


    "Nothing?" Xue Zhonghua became even angrier, "Why don''t we all live together?"


    Now Yan Ge was going to be dizzy, he said: "Chairman, do you want me to be with him or not?"


    Xue Zhonghua: "Of course I don''t want to."


    All right, since he said so, then Yan Ge intends to reassure him, anyway, he can only be with Xue Mang for a month at most.


    Before he opened his mouth, Xue Zhonghua said, "But Xue Mang likes it, so I can only respect his opinion."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    This remark is really tortuous. Yan Ge wiped off his cold sweat. Xue Zhonghua found him very unpleasant, but he didn''t deliberately make things difficult for him. He said, "Sit down."


    "Hey." Yan Ge sat down beside Xue Zhonghua, at this time the cat in Xue Zhonghua''s arms suddenly poked its head out of Xue Zhonghua''s hands, and yelled softly at Yang Ge, "Meow~"


    Yan Ge''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt his hands itchy.


    Xue Zhonghua didn''t notice his expression, he said: "Since you are already with Xue Mang, are you planning to move?"


    "Ah?" Yan Ge was puzzled, "Why did you move?"


    "What do you think?" Xue Zhonghua rolled his eyes secretly and said, "It''s just your small house, it''s too small for one person to live in, isn''t it crowded for two people?"


    Yang Ge doesn''t think his house is small...


    Besides, he thinks it''s only been a month, so why are you making so many troubles? If you are going to move now, you may not move in until you die. He said, "Don''t be so troublesome, right?"


    "How can you say it''s troublesome?" Xue Zhonghua said, "You find it troublesome to be with my son?"


    Yan Ge: "..." Although he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said, but seeing Xue Zhonghua''s reaction, he still felt that he should shut up now.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to spend money to change the house." Xue Zhonghua relaxed his body, leaned on the sofa, and stroked the cat with his hands. The habit of letting your significant other spend money."


    Faced with this strong show off, Yan Ge didn''t dare to refute, he said everything is up to you. Then he finally asked the words that he had kept in his heart since he entered the door, "What''s the name of this cat?"


    "It''s called Xue Xiaoxue, and he is a very beautiful young man." Xue Zhonghua introduced.


    And the surname... so advanced...


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand and said, "That...can I give you a hug?"


    Xue Zhonghua gave Yang Ge a look of contempt, and then said: "Xiaoxue is very fierce, be careful to be scratched by it."


    "I will be careful." Yan Ge eagerly took the cat from Xue Zhonghua''s arms.


    Xue Xiaoxue didn''t resent Yang Ge''s touch, she found a comfortable position in Yang Ge''s arms and lay down, then squinted her eyes to accept Yang Ge''s touch. Gradually, she seemed to feel comfortable being masturbated, and Xue Xiaoxue made a snoring sound.


    Xue Zhonghua, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help showing jealousy in his eyes. It took Xue Xiaoxue a long time to get him to get close to him when he bought it back. Why is this kid Yan Ge so popular?


    From Xue Mang to Xue Xiaoxue, they were all raised by themselves, and now they are all so easily fascinated by Yan Ge, it''s really **** off.


    Xue Zhonghua didn''t look at the irritating Yan Ge, he asked casually: "Although you and Xue Mang are together, and you are both young, but after all, you are two men, you still need to be more careful and restrained in some things .��


    Yan Ge''s soul was snatched away by Xue Xiaoxue who was soft in his arms. He didn''t know what Xue Zhonghua meant, "Chairman, what are you talking about?"


    "Did I not understand enough?" Xue Zhonghua said with the attitude of an elder: "I am also doing this for your own good. How can Xue Mang know how to control himself when he has just tasted the sweetness? But you are different, like you...cough cough The more passive side will suffer more physical damage."


    Yang Ge still didn''t understand. He was about to continue asking when Xue Mang came out of the kitchen with the dishes. As soon as he came out, he saw his father and Yan Ge sitting and chatting together. This scene looked very warm, wasn''t it what he had been looking forward to for a long time. He smiled and said: "Wash your hands and prepare to eat, Dad, I didn''t perform well last time, you must try my skills today."


    Xue Zhonghua went to wash his hands, leaving behind Yan Ge who was still hugging the cat in a daze.


    Xue Mang whispered, "My dad didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    "That''s not true." Yan Ge said: "I just don''t understand what the chairman says sometimes."


    "Will it be like this?" Xue Mang blinked, and smiled comfortingly: "It''s okay, you can continue chatting after dinner, if you don''t understand, I''ll explain to you."


    Yan Ge nodded, reluctantly put Xue Xiaoxue down, and went to wash his hands.


    The chef of Xue''s family helped Xue Mang, Xue Mang''s cooking speed was much faster today, and it seemed that his skills had improved again.


    The table was full of delicious dishes, Xue Zhonghua and the three of them sat down. Xue Mang poured wine for Xue Zhonghua and Yan Ge, and he said with some emotion: "I really didn''t expect the three of us to be able to eat and chat together like this."


    Yang Ge recalled the unfinished topic before, he said: "Chairman, what do you mean by what you just said? Why is my body hurt?"


    When he asked this, he was still a little worried. Could it be that Xue Zhonghua knew about his illness? I happened to meet him when I went to the hospital for a physical examination that day.


    He was secretly nervous on this side, but Xue Mang was even more nervous than him on the other side, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Xue Zhonghua felt extremely uncomfortable. Why did they discuss such a topic at the dinner table?


    Seeing that the two were still stupid and didn''t understand anything, Xue Zhonghua said: "Men and men are different from men and women after all. If you want to be good for Yan Ge, you should do less of that kind of thing in the future."


    The words are so clear, what else do Yan Ge and Xue Mang not understand? Xue Mang''s expression changed slightly, and he heard Yan Ge say, "Why are you treating me well? Could it be Xue Mang..."


    Xue Mang''s face changed drastically, "Ahem!"


    Yan Ge looked at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    Xue Zhonghua: "What are you coughing for? Could it be..."


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, a fact he didn''t want to admit at all, Xue Zhonghua looked at Xue Mang in disbelief, "Could it be that you are..."


    Xue Mang lowered his head and remained silent.


    Xue Zhonghua looked up at the ceiling, only to feel that the blood all over his body rushed to the top of his head, and his blood pressure rose slowly.


    Although he hated Yan Ge, he didn''t stop the two of them from being together. A big reason was that he felt that his son wouldn''t suffer anyway, at most it was just a matter of spending some money. Now it seems that the person who suffers is his own son? It''s still my son who is rushing to post it backwards, and people are still not happy when it''s over.


    The atmosphere at the dining table froze suddenly, looking at Xue Mang who bowed his head silently and Xue Zhonghua who looked suspicious about his life. Although Yan Ge didn''t know it, he felt it. His sixth sense told him that it was best not to speak at this time, otherwise he would leave this world early without waiting a month.


    It took Xue Zhonghua a long time to recover, and he raised his glass and drained the wine in one gulp. Seeing this, Xue Mang quickly filled up the wine for his father, and said, "Dad, we really love each other."


    Xue Zhonghua said in his heart that if you weren''t my son, I wouldn''t bother to care if you were sincere or not. He glared at Yan Ge viciously, and said in a terrifying voice: "If you dare to bully my son, I will make you eat and walk around!"


    Yan Ge, who was inexplicably threatened, blinked blankly, then raised his wine glass and took a sip with a big smile. Facing such moody elders, it is always right to have a smiling face.


    With such an episode, the good atmosphere at the dinner table disappeared. Yan Ge was eating vegetables when he suddenly felt pain in his liver area. The pain came without warning, and he broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. But at this moment, he didn''t dare to show it, because Xue Mang was looking at him.

 Chapter 18： Crazy Pursuit from the President 18 (Catch Bugs)

    While Xue Mang was trying to make Xue Zhonghua happy, he didn''t want his father to have a bad impression of Yang Ge. Although some impressions are already irreversible, it can''t be worse, can it?


    Yan Ge had both hands on the table, and his right hand, which was holding a piece of beef, trembled uncontrollably, but finally failed to hold it, and the beef fell onto the table with a snap.


    Xue Zhonghua frowned in disgust when he saw it, and Xue Mang blinked at Yan Ge, meaning to ask him what''s wrong?


    Yan Ge forced a smile and removed the piece of beef with a tissue.


    Within a few minutes, beads of sweat could be seen on Yan Ge''s face. Xue Zhonghua saw it and asked strangely, "Is it very hot? Why are you sweating so much?"


    Maintaining such a posture has exhausted all of Yang Ge''s strength, and he can''t even speak. Xue Mang also looked over, and when he realized that something was wrong with Yang Ge, he said, "Why is your face so pale? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Yan Ge''s lips trembled, he supported the table to stand up, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable, go to the bathroom." Then he went to the bathroom slowly.


    Seeing his back, Xue Mang suddenly became a little uneasy. He asked, "Did you have a stomach problem?"


    Xue Zhonghua said: "Does he have a stomach problem?"


    "Yeah." This was caused by himself, Xue Mang said: "Not long ago, I was hospitalized because of a stomach problem."


    "No wonder." Xue Zhonghua said: "I met him in the hospital before, and he went to the hospital for a physical examination alone."


    "Really? I don''t even know." Xue Mang asked, "Is the result of the physical examination all right?"


    "Tsk." Speaking of this Xue Zhonghua became even more disgusted, he said: "He had breakfast and went for a physical examination, but he failed the physical examination. I don''t know if he will go again later."


    As soon as Yan Ge entered the bathroom, he couldn''t support himself and sat down on the ground along the wall. He put one hand on his right rib, and the other hand tightly covered his mouth, trying not to make a sound.


    The severe and turbulent pain made his eyes red uncontrollably, and tears flowed out. He leaned against the wall, kicking his legs unconsciously. It took a long time for the pain to subside slowly. At this moment, he felt a tickle in his throat, and a hot stream gushed out of his throat.


    He crawled to the toilet twice, opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The toilet was full of shocking blood, Yang Ge gasped for breath while holding on to the toilet, he felt much better.


    Watching the water wash away the blood, Yan Ge twitched the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that this job would allow me to experience the feeling of a terminally ill patient. It''s amazing..."


    System Eggy appeared, looking at Yang Ge''s pale and terrifying face, he said, "Host, liver cancer is very painful, here is a way to relieve your pain."


    Yan Ge climbed up while leaning on the wall, came to the sink to wash his face, and said, "Is there a way not to say it earlier?"


    System Dandan said: "Before medicine conquered cancer, many cancer patients at that time would choose to commit suicide because they couldn''t bear the pain. You can commit suicide and leave this world early, because you already have sufficient reasons to commit suicide, so you won''t What effect does it have on the world?"


    Yang Ge''s hand holding the water paused, and he raised his eyes to look at himself in the glasses.


    His eyes were red, his face was pale, and there was blood on his mouth.


    For some reason, he remembered how Xue Mang was in front of his bed when he was lying in the hospital because of gastritis. The distressed Yan Ge in his eyes was deeply remembered, that was the only person who showed such an expression to him except his parents when he grew up.


    There was a knock on the door, and Xue Mang said from outside: "Are you okay? Is it diarrhea or stomach upset? There is medicine at home, do you need it?"


    Yang Ge let out a long sigh, rinsed his mouth, and took out a tissue to wipe off the water on his face. Looking at himself who was still pale afterwards, he stretched out his hand and rubbed vigorously on his face.


    A moment later, he opened the bathroom door, and Xue Mang was outside. Yan Ge looked at him, smiled, and said, "I lost my stomach after eating at noon, but I''m fine now."


    Xue Mang said: "Don''t eat indiscriminately, okay? You have to cherish your body."


    Yan Ge smiled and returned to the dining table with him, Xue Zhonghua said, "Did you do the physical examination later?"


    "Oh." Yang Ge lowered his head to pick up the vegetables, "No, I feel fine, so I don''t think I need to be checked."


    After dinner, Yang Ge and Xue Mang left together. Because of drinking, Yang Ge stopped driving, and the driver of Xue''s family took them back.


    Not long after getting in the car, Yang Ge fell asleep, and Xue Mang put Yang Ge''s head on his shoulder. Looking at Yan Ge''s tired sleeping face, Xue Mang was a little strange, why did he feel so tired after he didn''t start work these days?


    Yan Ge fell into a deep sleep and was carried home by Xue Mang and the driver.


    Xue Mang helped Yang Ge take off his clothes and shoes, wiped his body with a hot towel, took a long time to take a bath by himself, and fell asleep with his arms around Yang Ge.


    In the middle of the night, Yang Ge was woken up by a sharp pain. He opened his eyes profusely with sweat, but he couldn''t see anything in the dark. There was a feeling of restraint on his body, and Xue Mang was falling asleep with his arms around his waist.


    Yan Ge suppressed the urge to groan, and reached out to take Xue Mang''s hand away. When he got out of bed, his legs went limp and he fell directly to the ground.


    Xue Mang was woken up, and saw Yang Ge getting up from the ground in a daze. He rubbed his eyes and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Ge left a sentence of diarrhea, rushed into the bathroom and locked the door.


    He squatted in the corner of the bathroom, he wanted to roll over, scream, and hit his head against the wall. At this moment, he really wanted to follow Eggy''s advice, and he was relieved by jumping off the stairs.


    In the next world, he will make a plan from the beginning, and he will not be entangled in this world again. He doesn''t have to use this painful way to escape anymore, he will finish the work easily...


    Xue Mang knocked on the door outside, "How are you? Does your stomach hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    After Yan Ge came out of the bathroom, he went straight into the room and climbed onto the bed. He covered his head with the quilt. Xue Mang was worried and wanted to pull his quilt, "It''s okay if you don''t want to go to the hospital, just take some medicine, it''s not good to have diarrhea all the time."


    He sent the medicine and water to Yan Ge, who didn''t want him to see his bad face. He quickly took the medicine, lay down again and covered his head with a quilt.


    Xue Mang lay down beside him, reached out and touched Yang Ge, "Why are you sweating so much?"


    Yan Ge didn''t speak, Xue Mang put his arms around him and said, "Why are you sweating so much when you''re so cold? I''ll go say hello tomorrow, you should rest for a while, work is not important, wait until I raise you Now let��s talk about work.��


    Yan Ge said in his heart that I''m afraid I won''t be strong anymore. He felt the warm body against his back, and for the first time he didn''t feel awkward. He said, "When did you realize that you like men?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve been since I was a child." Xue Mang leaned against Yang Ge''s back and said, "When I was young, I liked to play with boys, not girls. Later, when I was in junior high school, some girls chased me, but I didn''t like them at all. I feel a little bit when I see a good-looking boy."


    Yan Ge said again: "Then how many people have you liked?"


    Xue Mang smiled, the concussion in his chest made Yang Ge feel a little itchy, he said, "What''s the matter, are you jealous?"


    Before Yang Ge could speak, Xue Mang said: "Those are not important, is it okay that you are the first man to sleep with me?"


    Yan Ge said, "I''m not jealous."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind if you are jealous." Xue Mang said with a smile: "I like you to be jealous for me, you are very **** like this."


    Yan Ge was speechless, "What''s so **** about being jealous?"


    "I think it''s very sexy." Xue Mang slid down his arm around Yan Ge''s waist as he said that, and grabbed it when Yang Ge didn''t realize it.


    Yan Ge was shaken all over, and stretched out his hand to grab his hand, "Don''t move, you really...I just went to the toilet."


    Xue Mang laughed softly, and he said, "I haven''t had that for several days, let''s have that."


    In the darkness, Yan Ge''s face turned red. He was drunk the previous two times. If he was sober this time, if he paid it back, he would really have to hit the wall and die.


    "Don''t touch me." Yan Ge writhed and struggled on the bed, "I won''t be polite if you do this again."


    "Come on." Xue Mang sat up from the bed and rode on Yang Ge''s waist, then he reached out and took off his pajama top, saying: "Don''t be polite to me, I just like your hot and wild Look! Deal with me ruthlessly!"


    Yan Ge: "..."


    In terms of being shameless and shameless, Yang Ge admitted that he lost.


    The two tossed and tossed for a long time, and finally Yan Ge had to agree to solve it for him with his hands, and Xue Mang let him go.


    He felt that even if he didn''t have this disease, he might not live long after being with Xue Mang for a long time, and the cause of death was unrestrained rape.


    This day was tortured by liver pain and squeezed by Xue Mang. Yan Ge was really exhausted, and he didn''t wake up until noon the next day when his phone rang.


    The person who called him was a landline number. After connecting, the other party said: "It''s me, that doctor that day, how are you feeling these two days?"


    Yan Ge said, "I''m fine."


    "Mr. Yan, you really need to come to the hospital." The doctor said earnestly: "It is still not sure whether it is a malignant tumor. If you come to the hospital earlier and receive treatment earlier, it will only benefit you and not harm you."


    Yan Ge said sincerely: "Thank you, but it really doesn''t matter, I don''t want to live anymore."


    "What''s so young that you don''t want to live?" The doctor''s temper almost exploded, "How old are you? Do you know what it means to not want to live? Let me tell you that I have seen many people like you, so I started to say that I don''t want to live." I survived, and then came to the hospital again when the situation became serious. At this time, the best treatment period has been missed, and it is really too late to regret..."


    The doctor nagged and said a lot, just to persuade Yan Ge to come to the hospital for treatment.


    Yan Ge had no choice but to say: "Okay, okay, I will treat the disease. But I won''t treat it in China. I plan to go abroad for medical treatment. I really trouble you. You are a good person, and **** will bless your Amitabha."

 Chapter 19： Crazy Pursuit from the President 19 (Catch Bugs)

    After Yan Ge finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The doctor was very angry when he heard his perfunctory words. As a doctor, what he dislikes the most is seeing others take his own life for granted.


    He has been in the industry for many years, has saved many people, and has seen many people who want to live can only leave this world with regrets. He doesn''t want to give up every patient, even if the patient doesn''t take himself seriously.


    Yan Ge put down his phone and lay down on the bed for a while, then he got up and took a shower, the breakfast prepared by Xue Mang was on the dining table. The breakfast is relatively simple, but the nutrition is very balanced. Xue Mang has a habit of frying poached eggs round and round, and he will be very unhappy if the shape makes him dissatisfied.


    Looking at the golden poached egg on the plate that looked like a little sun, Yang Ge thought a lot. People like him who do not earn much and are very busy with work, usually do not have the time and energy to make such a breakfast, they all eat compressed food. This kind of food has become the main food of most people in the middle and lower classes of society. It tastes not bad and is convenient to eat. It��s just that eating too much will inevitably feel monotonous. It��s been a long time since he had a freshly made hot breakfast in the real world.


    Yang Ge opened the stool and sat down, and began to eat the cold breakfast.


    System Dandan climbed onto the dining table, he stood beside Yang Ge''s plate and said, "Host, you are not happy."


    Yan Ge said: "If you also felt the pain of liver cancer, you wouldn''t ask this question."


    Eggy shook the leaves and said, "Since you feel pain, why don''t you commit suicide?"


    Yan Ge choked, "Although it''s not true, I don''t want to taste the taste of death, okay?"


    "But even if you don''t commit suicide, you will taste the taste of death after a month." Eggy said puzzled.


    "I..." Yan Ge suddenly found himself speechless, why is this system so annoying, he must change to another system if he has the chance.


    Eggy seemed to know what he was thinking, the petals around his head began to tremble, and said while trembling: "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, if you want to replace me, at least you have to wait until you finish all the tasks You offended me now, just wait!"


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Isn''t it just a system to assist him to complete his work? Why is it so humanized? This kind of design is not good, he plans to wait until the end of the mission and his first opinion is to replace it with an obedient and non-threatening system.


    After dinner, he went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, when the doorbell rang outside the house. When Yan Ge walked to the door, he saw a man outside holding a bouquet of flowers. He opened the door, and the man handed a bouquet of fiery red roses to Yan Ge and said, "This is a flower from Mr. Xue."


    Yan Ge took the flowers into the house, he felt that Xue Mang might have gone in the wrong direction, he seemed to be chasing himself by chasing little girls all the time. Sunshine came in from the balcony window and sprinkled on the roses, and the sweet fragrance filled Yango''s nostrils. He hooked the corner of his mouth, and felt that he shouldn''t be smiling at this time. When he was struggling, Xue Mang called, "Did you get the flowers?"


    "received."


    "Like it?"


    "It''s okay." Yan Ge said, "Don''t send flowers in the future."


    "Why?" Xue Mang said, "Don''t you like flowers?"


    "No." Yan Ge said: "You always send me flowers, making me feel like a little girl who is being pursued."


    "Oh, I see." Xue Mang said understandingly: "You think you are a big man, and you really mind being treated like this, right?"


    Yan Ge: "...Yes."


    "That''s fine, I won''t send you a message." Xue Mang said.


    Yan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. Although he seemed to be very attached to Xue Mang, deep down in his heart he still insisted that he was a straight man, and he really didn''t want to be clingy with a man.


    At this time, Xue Mang said: "But I don''t mind, then you can send me flowers instead. I will send you your favorite flowers, and I will wait for you."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    He didn''t know if this was shooting himself in the foot, or if it was the retribution from heaven.


    After struggling for a long time, Yan Ge put on a mask and hat and went out. There is a flower shop outside the neighborhood where he lives, and the owner is a very gentle middle-aged man. Every time Yan Ge went home, he could see the boss arranging the flowers and plants. There were a lot of flowers in the shop, and he could smell the refreshing aroma inside just looking at it from a distance.


    This was the first time Yan Ge entered this flower shop, and when he heard someone coming in, the boss subconsciously said, "Welcome."


    When I looked up, I found that the guest was hiding his head and his face, looking very suspicious.


    Yan Ge nodded, looked around, and saw that there were all kinds of brightly colored flowers all around.


    The boss walked over and said, "What kind of flowers do you want to see, sir?"


    Yan Ge was a little confused, he knew that sending roses basically meant expressing love. He couldn''t imagine himself holding a bouquet of roses and giving it to Xue Mang, he would leave a psychological shadow.


    Seeing that Yan Ge seemed distressed, the boss said, "Are you going to give it to your girlfriend? I can introduce you to a few things."


    "Ah... no no no, no." Yan Ge quickly waved his hand, "It''s not for a girlfriend, it''s...for a friend, boyfriend...I mean a male friend."


    "Oh~" The boss said a sudden realization, and Yan Ge was very troubled when he heard this oh.


    The boss asked again: "Is it congratulations on the housewarming?"


    "No, it''s nothing, just to send flowers."


    The boss maintained a professional smile on his face, but he was baffled in his heart. They are ordinary friends again, and they have nothing to do, so what kind of flowers should they give a man? In a short period of time, the boss had many guesses in his mind, and he said, "Well, here are some potted plants, do you want to take a look?"


    Yan Ge thought about it too, there was something wrong with holding a bouquet of flowers. But holding a potted plant is different. Even if someone sees it, he can still explain that he is a potted plant lover, and he likes to collect and give away all kinds of potted plants.


    He followed the boss to see potted plants, and finally he hesitated on narcissus and hyacinth. These two kinds of flowers can be grown in water, which is relatively clean. But they are equally ugly when they are not blooming, which makes Yang Ge dislike it a bit. Then he saw the lavender on the side, which bloomed small purple flowers, which looked like purple clouds from a distance.


    Yang Ge walked to the side of the lavender, lowered his head and sniffed it, he frowned and said, "Why isn''t it fragrant?"


    The boss said with a smile: "The aroma of lavender must be processed to fully emit. Ordinary lavender is not so fragrant."


    Seeing that he seemed to like it very much, the boss said: "Lavender has a calming effect. Give it to a friend and put it in the bedroom to help you sleep."


    Xue Mang seems to be very busy with work recently, and because of his own reasons he didn''t sleep well last night, Yang Ge thought it would be most appropriate to give him lavender.


    "Then let''s do this." Yan Ge said, "How do you usually take care of it?"


    "Lavender is easy to grow." The boss held the lavender and said, "You don''t really need to fertilize it, just remember to water it and bask in the sun."


    At this time, Xue Zhonghua went to the hospital again, and people often go to the hospital when they are old. His high blood pressure was a problem, and doctors suspected he might have high blood pressure from an arterial clot. If so, the situation is still dangerous. This kind of examination can''t be done by a private doctor. He has to go to the hospital. Xue Zhonghua went to the hospital accompanied by bodyguards.


    While filling out the form, he suddenly remembered the matter of Yan Ge''s last physical examination. He asked the nurse, "You know that Yang Ge last time was the one who made the movie. Did he come for the physical examination again later?"


    The nurse looked up at Xue Zhonghua and asked, "What is your relationship with Mr. Yan Ge?"


    Xue Zhonghua didn''t know why the word father-in-law popped up in his mind, he quickly shook his head, trying to get rid of this terrible thought. He said: "I am his boss, the chairman of GD Group."


    The little nurse stared at Xue Zhonghua with wide eyes, and said, "Has Yan Ge gone abroad now?"


    Xue Zhonghua was puzzled, "Why is he going abroad?"


    "He said he was going to a hospital abroad." The little nurse blinked and said, "Aren''t you planning to go abroad for treatment?"


    Xue Mang has been expecting him to send her flowers ever since the phone call with Yang Ge ended. After so many years, he finally enjoyed the sweetness of love. He thinks that Yan Ge is very good. Although he is awkward and straight, he is still very good. It''s not just that he has a good figure, good skills and good skills, in short, he just feels good.


    Yan Ge came to the company armed with lavender, but the security at the gate stopped him, "What do you do?"


    Yan Ge had no choice but to hold the flowers in one hand and tear off the mask with the other, "It''s me."


    The security guard was stunned, "Mr. Yan, why are you doing this?"


    Yan Ge said, "I have a cold."


    After speaking, he hurried into the company with lavender in his hands, and he and a group of company employees got into the elevator.


    Because of his reputation, some employees soon recognized him even through the mask, "Yang Ge, Yan Ge, have you returned to the company? I heard that you are on vacation now, is it true?"


    Yan Ge nodded awkwardly and said yes.


    "Why do you come to the company holding lavender?" Soon someone asked the key question.


    Yan Ge''s heart shuddered, and he said it. He said: "Oh, I am a bonsai lover. I usually like to collect bonsai and give bonsai..."


    Everyone looked at him half-understood, and after Yang Ge got out of the elevator, someone suddenly said, "I''m sure he didn''t come to the company to collect potted plants, so who is he going to give it to?"


    Yan Ge knocked on the door of Xue Mang''s office, sweating profusely.


    "Come in."


    Yang Ge walked in and saw Xue Mang''s sparkling eyes full of expectation at a glance.


    "Huh?" Xue Mang asked strangely, "Why is it a potted plant?"

 Chapter 20： From The Presidents Crazy Pursuit 20

    Yang Ge came to Xue Mang with a potted plant in his hands. Xue Mang thought that what he was waiting for would be a large bouquet of roses full of love, but unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was a potted plant.


    Yang Ge put the potted plant on Xue Mang''s desk, Xue Mang''s face twitched, and said, "The soil won''t fall on my desk, right?"


    Yan Ge said: "The flowers have been delivered, I''m leaving."


    "Wait!" Xue Mang stopped Yang Ge, "Didn''t you mean to send flowers, how can you send potted plants?"


    "Lavender is also a flower." Yange said stiffly, "You said you gave it to me, and I like lavender."


    Xue Mang: "..."


    "Lavender is lavender." Xue Mang said aggrievedly: "Then why don''t you stay with me? Have you had lunch yet?"


    "I''ve eaten." Yan Ge ate breakfast and lunch together, he said: "I won''t accompany you anymore, I''ll go back first."


    He felt that his right rib started to hurt again. Xue Mang was just about to get up and grab him when the phone rang. Xue Mang answered the phone quickly, but Yan Ge left the office.


    Xue Zhonghua said, "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the company." Xue Mang said.


    "Not with Yan Ge?"


    "We were still together just now." Xue Mang looked at the lavender on the table, and began to search for the flower language of lavender out of boredom. He said, "Yang Ge came to send me flowers. If you hadn''t called me, I would have kept them." He had lunch with him."


    Usually, if he wanted to talk to Xue Zhonghua like this, Xue Zhonghua would definitely scold him for having a man and forgetting about Lao Tzu, but today Xue Zhonghua was strangely lifeless and fell silent instead.


    At this time, the computer interface popped up. In addition to introducing the characteristics of lavender, there is also a sentence, the flower language of lavender is waiting for love.


    waiting for love��


    Xue Mang suddenly felt a violent heartbeat, what does this mean? Why did he send himself lavender? Is he trying to say that he loves himself too? But why wait for love? They obviously don''t need to wait.


    Seeing that Xue Mang didn''t speak for a long time, Xue Zhonghua asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Dad, why do you think Yan Ge gave me lavender?" Xue Mang said, "The flower language of lavender is to wait for love. Strange, do we still need to wait?"


    Xue Zhonghua was breathing stagnantly at the other end, and he said: "Maybe he doesn''t know the language of flowers, he gave you lavender because it has the effect of calming the nerves."


    Xue Mang laughed, "How is it possible, Yan Ge is not you, how could he give himself lavender for such a reason?"


    Xue Zhonghua hesitated for a long time, unable to bear to tell his son the truth. He hung up the phone, stayed for a while, and then went to call Yang Ge.


    After Yan Ge endured the pain in the company''s toilet taxi, he got out of the car limply, and Xue Zhonghua called.


    "Where?"


    Yan Ge was puzzled, "I''m at home."


    "You wait." Xue Zhonghua said, "I''ll come to you right away."


    Yan Ge felt very puzzled, Xue Zhonghua seemed very angry every time he saw him, why did he still ask him? Is he impatient?


    Yang Ge returned home, washed his face, and poured himself another glass of water. Soon Xue Zhonghua came, and Yang Ge opened the door to let him in.


    Xue Zhonghua looked around the room, and Yan Ge said, "Do you want some tea?"


    Xue Mang didn''t speak, he sat down on the sofa and said, "I heard you don''t have parents?"


    In order for him to complete the task better, the system gave him an identity to minimize trouble, so his identity is no father, no mother, no relatives. With such an identity, Yang Ge is very free, he can do whatever he wants, and there will be no irrelevant people to distract him.


    Yan Ge said: "No, I am an orphan."


    Xue Zhonghua said again: "Don''t you have any relatives?"


    "No." Yan Ge didn''t understand why he asked this, he put the tea on the coffee table in front of Xue Zhonghua, and said, "Please drink tea."


    Xue Zhonghua looked at the green tea leaves floating in the glass teacup, and suddenly said, "Are you planning to keep Xue Mang a secret until you die?"


    Yang Ge was taken aback, and looked at Xue Zhonghua in shock, he knew it!


    Xue Zhonghua looked up at Yan Ge and said, "Yes, I already know."


    The two stared at each other silently for a while, neither of them said anything. The atmosphere gradually stagnated, Xue Zhonghua looked at the child who was about the same age as his son, and said, "How long do you think you can hide it? Or do you think that as long as you hide it long enough, Xue Mang won''t be sad? "


    Yang Ge didn''t speak, Xue Zhonghua said: "I want to know why you don''t want to go to the hospital for treatment?"


    Yan Ge said: "It can''t be cured anyway, I don''t want to go to the hospital and suffer."


    "Are you a doctor? How do you know it can''t be cured?" Xue Zhonghua said with anger in his words: "Do you know what will happen to Xue Mang when you delay everything? He is mine. Son, I understand him. He will be sad and blame himself, he will feel that it is because he failed to discover your condition in time that caused your death, what do you ask him to do in the future? Let him live with this guilt ?"


    Yan Ge paused for a moment, he didn''t know what to say, he always felt that when he left, it would have nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think, the world is still going on after he left, so what should Xue Mang do? Will he really have a happy life after a new relationship as he thought?


    Xue Zhonghua stood up with a dark face, and said, "Follow me."


    Yan Ge was in a trance, "Where are you going?"


    "Hospital!" Xue Zhonghua said, "For my son, you must not just die like this."


    Xue Mang lay on the table and looked at the pot of lavender. The purple flowers of lavender were so beautiful in the sun. He felt that this was Yan Ge''s response to his love. He has already made up his mind, when he is not so busy, he will take Yango to Provence. Take him to play in the lavender field, where the two of them can take pictures, laugh and even embrace and roll and kiss together.


    I just thought about it beautifully for a while, and it was almost time to get off work after the matter was settled. Xue Mang drove home happily, bought vegetables on the way, and he wanted to cook delicious food for Xue Mang. He has been getting thinner and thinner recently, and he doesn''t like the Bone Demon boyfriend.


    After entering the house, he found that Yan Ge was not there. He might have gone out on something.


    So Xue Mang started to process the ingredients, and then he called Yang Ge, but he didn''t get through.


    The vase on the table was still stuck with the red roses he had given to Yang Ge. Xue Mang smiled when he saw it. He made a meal with his heart and waited for Yan Ge to go home for dinner. But until it got dark, Yan Ge didn''t come back, and he didn''t answer the phone calls.


    Xue Mang became anxious. He called Yang Ge''s agent, who said that he hadn''t contacted Yang Ge for many days since Yang Ge started to rest.


    Xue Mang rubbed his eyes, and called Yan Ge again, this time he finally connected, but the person who answered the phone was not Yan Ge.


    "Dad?" Xue Mang said in surprise, "Why is Yan Ge''s cell phone in your hand?"


    "Don''t ask anything first, come to the hospital."


    Xue Mang rushed to the hospital, and Yang Ge lay on the hospital bed and fell asleep peacefully, his face was as white as paper.


    Xue Zhonghua patted Xue Mang on the back, Xue Mang said: "What''s the matter? He was fine at noon."


    "I just had a biopsy, and I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Why did he want to have a biopsy?" Xue Mang was very flustered, "What''s wrong with him? Is the stomach problem serious again?"


    "No." Xue Zhonghua said: "There was a tumor growing on his liver, and the biopsy was done to confirm whether the tumor was malignant."


    Xue Mang stared blankly at Xue Zhonghua, his mind went blank, he felt that he could not understand what his father said at all.


    "Don''t worry." Xue Zhonghua said: "The result will come out tomorrow, he is so young, maybe the result is benign."


    Xue Mang blinked his red eyes, and took a deep breath. He didn''t want to be too weak in front of his father. He sat down by the hospital bed, looked at Yang Ge''s pale face, and said, "I cooked a lot of dishes, and I also boiled them. Soup. What to do...he...can he eat now?"


    Xue Zhonghua stood behind his son. As a father, he didn''t want to see his son so sad, but he also knew that there was nothing he could do about it. At this time, he seemed to have returned to a few years ago, and his wife was lying on the hospital bed like this. At that time, his son was preparing for the college entrance examination, and while keeping the truth from his son, he handled the company''s affairs and came to the hospital to take care of his wife.


    At that time, besides grief, he was more numb, and he knew exactly what he should do. He did it step by step according to his own ideas and plans, and then his wife died. He actually felt a sense of relief, he finally didn''t have to sleep for only four hours a day, and he finally didn''t have to watch his wife cry in pain.


    He told himself he did his best, he did everything a husband could do.


    But at this time he looked at his sad son, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    It was already the next morning when Yang Ge woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Xue Mang''s face. Xue Mang smiled at him and said, "Are you hungry?"


    Yan Ge was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "I made lean meat porridge for you, it''s delicious." Xue Mang opened the thermos bucket with a smile, and said, "But you can''t eat it now. You can eat after the nurse draws your blood."


    Yang Ge nodded, and Xue Mang said, "I''ll help you get up and wash up."


    Xue Mang got up from the bed holding his eyes, the part where the biopsy was performed yesterday was still aching. He bent slightly to brush his teeth, Xue Mang stood behind him and looked at him, reaching out to touch the protruding spine on Yango''s back. He said: "Too thin, if you can get a little fatter, your figure will definitely be more irritating."


    Yang Ge was still in a heavy mood, but now hearing Xue Mang say such words, he accidentally swallowed a mouthful of toothpaste foam, coughing so hard that he was heartbroken.


    Xue Mang patted Yang Ge on the back, and said with disgust: "I can''t even brush my teeth well. Fortunately, you are with me. Who else doesn''t dislike you like this except me?"


    Yan Ge was speechless. After drying his face, he said, "Don''t you need to go to the company?"


    "No need." Xue Mang said with a beating expression: "I''m the president, who dares to care if I go to work or not?"

 Chapter 21： From the Presidents Crazy Pursuit 21

    This kind of attitude really deserves a beating. Yan Ge thought he had a good temper, but he couldn''t help the urge to itch.


    After he washed his face, a nurse came in to draw blood, and Yan Ge sat on the bed and obediently asked the nurse to draw blood. Xue Mang watched from the side and couldn''t bear to say, "Why have you pumped so many tubes?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Xue Mang is a handsome guy, but the nurse looked very good-natured and patiently explained: "Because there are several checks to be done."


    "Oh." Xue Mang nodded, thinking that it was for Yan Ge''s benefit, and he asked again: "Is it enough to smoke only once today?"


    "No, blood is drawn every morning." The nurse smiled.


    "Do you have to pump every day?" Xue Mang looked at the several tubes of blood, frowned and said, "Will this not cause anemia?"


    The nurse was amused by him, and explained that the blood drawn every day would not make people anemic, so that Xue Mang felt relieved.


    Before leaving, the nurse hesitated to speak, and pushed the trolley to the door of the ward for two steps, then suddenly mustered up the courage to turn around and said to Yan Ge: "I''m your fan, can you sign me?"


    Yang Ge signed for the nurse, and Xue Mang bent over to help Yang Ge press the needle hole on his arm. When Yang Ge raised his head and almost hit Xue Mang''s chin, he said, "Okay, I''ll do it myself."


    Xue Mang let go of his hand reluctantly, and said to Yang Ge, "Does it hurt?"


    Yan Ge said expressionlessly, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "You are so strong." Xue Mang gently held Yan Ge''s hand, and said emotionally, "You don''t have to be so strong in front of me."


    "I''m not strong." Yan Ge pulled out his hand and said, "It really doesn''t hurt, why does it hurt to have blood drawn?"


    "oh��"


    Yang Ge felt that he had a good appetite today, and he ate all the lean meat porridge cooked by Xue Mang by himself. After eating, he leaned on the bed contentedly, squinting his eyes comfortably. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Xue Mang was also affected to be in a good mood. He packed the thermos at the side, and said to Yang Ge: "What do you want for lunch? I''ll go back and make it for you."


    Yan Ge said: "Don''t bother, you still have to work."


    "There''s no rush for work." Xue Mang said, "My dad will help. If you have anything you want to eat, just tell me. I can cook any dish now."


    "Really?" Yang Ge said in disbelief, "Can you cook squirrel mandarin fish? I want to eat it."


    Xue Mang agreed without saying a word: "Okay, just wait, you can have squirrel mandarin fish at noon."


    Seeing his confident appearance, Yan Ge was a little skeptical, could he really know how to do it? This dish is very troublesome.


    Xue Mang actually didn''t know how to cook squirrel mandarin fish, but this did not prevent him from making this dish for Yango himself. If he doesn''t know how to learn, he doesn''t believe that there is anything he can''t do.


    He told Yan Ge to take a good rest, and he left the ward with the thermos bucket, and immediately took out his mobile phone and started searching for squirrel mandarin fish. After this search, he couldn''t help frowning, it''s a bit difficult to be obedient. It''s just a fish, why make it so complicated?


    He was worrying about whether he could make this dish before lunch, when Yan Ge''s attending doctor just came over. When he saw Xue Mang, he waved to Xue Mang, "Come here, come to my office."


    Xue Mang became nervous instantly, he put away his phone and followed the doctor to the office. The doctor took a look at Xue Mang after sitting down, and said to Xue Mang, "Are you Yan Ge''s boss?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Mang said, "Is there any problem?"


    "Oh, no problem." The doctor said: "I just want to know if Yan Ge has any relatives. If not, does he have any good friends or girlfriends?"


    "I''m his boyfriend." Xue Mang said, "Tell me what you have."


    The doctor was obviously taken aback when he heard this answer, and then he said with a sad expression: "Yang Ge''s pathological results came out. Unfortunately, the tumor is malignant."


    Xue Mang stared blankly at the doctor, almost missing the thermos in his hand. He blinked and said in a daze, "What does this mean? It means it can''t be cured?"


    "Don''t get excited." The doctor said carefully: "For modern medicine, cancer is still a difficult problem to break through, but there is no precedent for a cure. What I can tell you now is that you must actively cooperate with the treatment. As for the result How can I not guarantee."


    Xue Mang nodded and said: "There is no problem with the treatment, we will definitely cooperate with the treatment. Then... What is the chance of being cured? He... How can he get cancer at such a young age?"


    Speaking of which, Xue Mang suddenly became emotional, tears streaming down his face, he grabbed the doctor''s hand and said: "Doctor, please save him...he is still so young, he is a very good person...he has Many fans, many people who love him..."


    At the end Xue Mang became incoherent, the doctor comforted him: "Don''t get excited, we will do our best to save his life. Now there are several treatment options, which need the cooperation of the family members..."


    When he came out of the doctor''s office, Yan Ge was in a daze. He remembered what the doctor said, but he just couldn''t understand the meaning. He walked slowly to the door of Yang Ge''s ward, touched the door handle with his hand, and then retracted. He looked in through the glass on the door, and Yan Ge seemed to be watching TV. He didn''t know what interesting things he saw, so he laughed alone.


    He likes Yan Ge''s smile very much, it is very sunny, watching him smile as if there is no haze in the world.


    Xue Mang covered his mouth and bent down in pain.


    Two nurses passed him, looking surprised at him. Xue Mang quickly wiped his face with his hand, then ran out of the hospital with his head down. He found his car in the hospital parking lot, opened the door tremblingly and sat in it. He put the thermos aside, held the steering wheel, and prepared to drive to buy fish. Yan Ge said that he wanted to eat squirrel mandarin fish, but this dish was difficult to prepare, so he had to prepare it in advance, otherwise he might miss the meal.


    "ah!"


    Xue Mang suddenly yelled and slammed his hands on the steering wheel. He kept beating the steering wheel like a madman, his face contorted so badly. Then he covered his face with his hands and sat alone in the car crying bitterly.


    Xue Mang raised his eyes blankly and looked out of the car. At this moment, a husband with a happy face was picking up his wife who had given birth to go home. The two looked at the lovely child in their arms next to each other, with happy smiles on their faces. Xue Mang has never been so envious of others like this moment. He couldn''t help crying. He had never cried like this since he could remember.


    At this time, the phone rang, and it was Xue Zhonghua calling.


    Xue Mang picked up the phone tremblingly from crying, and said as soon as he opened his mouth: "Dad...Yange...Yange has cancer...the doctor said there is not much time. Dad...what should I do...I don''t want him to die..."


    Xue Zhonghua''s heart was about to break when he heard his son''s crying. He couldn''t figure out why his son, who had always been good and strong, would cry like this. He comforted him with a gentleness that he had never had before: "Be good son, daddy is here, don''t cry..."


    Yan Ge watched TV on the hospital bed for a while. After a long time, he was a little restless, so he was anxious to go for a walk in the mountain behind the hospital.


    He stood up and was about to drink some water before going out. At this moment, a few nurses knocked on the door and came in. They all held flowers in their hands, and they stood at the door staring blankly at Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge looked at them and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "We want to see you."


    The little nurses put flowers on the table next to Yange''s hospital bed. Looking at these beautiful flowers, Yan Ge smiled at them and said, "Thank you."


    When he smiled, the little nurses'' eyes turned red.


    Yan Ge said: "I ask you to keep the matter of my treatment here secret, I don''t want others to know."


    "Uh-huh."


    The little nurses nodded and said, "Yang Ge, your illness will be cured."


    Yang Ge didn''t know how to answer, he smiled and nodded.


    One of the little nurses said to Yan Ge: "I am an atheist, but from today on I will believe in God. As long as your illness can be cured, I will invite a Bodhisattva home and I will burn incense every day."


    Yan Ge was almost amused by her. He lived in an era where actors and stars were not so difficult to get close to a group of people who were sought after, so sometimes he couldn''t understand why some people fell in love with someone they had never met before. But at this moment he could feel the concern from the bottom of his heart, and Yan Ge was a little uncomfortable. He came here only for work, and he never thought that he would have anything to do with anyone, nor did he think that there would be such a group of people who would always be there. Silently care about him.


    "Thank you." Yan Ge said from the bottom of his heart, "Thank you very much."


    After Xue Mang finished crying, he went to buy fish. He bought three mandarin fishes in case he couldn''t succeed in one go.


    When Xue Zhonghua knocked on the door and came in, he saw his son wearing an apron deboning a fish. He saw his son holding a knife carefully, and felt sad and distressed. What is sad is that my son is so serious about learning to cook but it is not for himself. What is distressing is that my spoiled and raised son has to suffer.


    But he couldn''t say anything. Now that Yan Ge is terminally ill, he is right in everything. No matter what, he can''t compete with a dying person.


    Xue Mang turned back to Xue Zhonghua in his busy schedule, "Dad, do me a favor and pour the oil into the pot for me."


    Xue Zhonghua was stunned for a moment, then looked around in a daze, "What oil?"


    "That''s the one, that yellow oil, pour in a little more."


    "Oh." Xue Zhonghua took the oil in his hand and lifted the lid of the pot to pour the oil.


    Xue Mang said, "Turn on the fire first, and then pour oil into the pot when it''s hot."


    "Oh." Xue Zhonghua went to start the fire again, and started the fire in a hurry. He poured the oil into the pot, and suddenly the oil in the pot splashed out with a stabbing sound.


    Xue Zhonghua was startled, and jumped aside with a loud shout, "What happened?!"


    Xue Mang turned his head and saw that his father, who had always been serious and narcissistic, was actually huddled in a corner with oil in his hands and a terrified expression on his face. Amidst the crackling sound of the oil pan, Xue Mang suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    The author has something to say: This short story says that he is the real he, don''t doubt the author anymore!

 Chapter 22： Crazy Pursuit from the President 22

    There are many people in this world who would guess what the life of a wealthy family is like. When the Internet was not yet developed, people guessed that the life of a wealthy family was not so pleasant, and it was full of all kinds of grievances and hatreds. Later, everyone suddenly fell in love with self-deprecating. They thought they couldn''t imagine how happy life in a wealthy family is.


    In fact, the life of a wealthy family is sometimes not very different from that of ordinary people. They also have to work, eat and poop, and their children are also worrying.


    Xue Mang ruined two fishes, but finally made him succeed with the last one.


    He was ready to go out with his work, and said to Xue Zhonghua: "Dad, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me, please help me with the company''s affairs these days."


    Xue Zhonghua nodded. With just such a son, who would he help?


    After Xue Mang left, Xue Zhonghua threw away the ruined fish in the kitchen. When throwing away the second fish, he hesitated and tasted it with chopsticks. The taste is good, but the shape is not very good. Thinking of this, he suddenly got a little hungry, so he brought the fish to the table and sat down to eat alone.


    In the past, he never felt that he was old, but now he suddenly has a feeling that he is old. This feeling is a bit strange and sad. It probably started when he suddenly discovered that he was powerless to deal with the problems encountered by his children. You can see that he has been all-powerful for decades, and he is no different from an ordinary father when he grows old.


    Xue Mang hurried to the hospital, and as soon as he walked to Yan Ge''s ward, he found that the door of the ward was open, and there were many people in white coats standing inside.


    When he walked in, he saw Yan Ge lying on the bed with a pale face, and the nurse beside him was wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Mang''s heart trembled, and he leaned over and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone turned to look at him, and the doctor said, "It''s nothing, this is a normal symptom."


    Lying on the bed, Yang Ge smiled at Xue Mang. Xue Mang felt a little short of breath, but he couldn''t cry anymore. I just cried in the morning, and my eyes will not be swollen if I cry again.


    The doctor gave some instructions before the bed and was about to leave. Xue Mang asked: "Is there anything he should avoid now?"


    The doctor thought for a while and said, "No need, it''s fine if you have an appetite."


    Xue Mang''s heart sank for a moment. He clearly hoped that Yan Ge could eat all the food he made, but he was very afraid of what the doctor would say.


    After the doctor left, Yang Ge, who was lying on the bed, looked at the things in his hands and asked, "Is it squirrel mandarin fish?"


    "Yes." Xue Mang smiled, opened the lunch box, and the aroma immediately overflowed.


    Yang Ge took a deep breath, leaned over to look at the plate of fish with all the flavors and flavors, and praised: "You are really talented in cooking."


    "I''m very talented in everything I do." Xue Mang handed the chopsticks to Yang Ge proudly, "Try it."


    Xue Mang took a sip and said: "Delicious."


    "Eat more if it tastes good." Xue Mang poured water for Yang Ge.


    Yan Ge glanced at him, and found a large red mark on Xue Mang''s fair and beautiful hand. He wondered if the red mark was from cooking, and then he began to blame himself. He clearly knew that Xue Mang learned to cook It''s not long, why do you have to order such a troublesome dish to embarrass him?


    Xue Mang didn''t feel Yang Ge''s gaze. At this moment, his mind was full of the blood on Yan Ge''s lips after entering the door. Before that, he only knew that Yan Ge was in the terminal stage of cancer, but he didn''t intuitively feel that Yang Ge''s life was passing by little by little. After all, he can still eat, drink, and joke with himself. Apart from his pale face, he really doesn''t look like a cancer patient.


    But he vomited blood just now, it must not be the first time to see his calm look. I have been with Yan Ge for a while, but I don''t know what he looks like when I am not around.


    Xue Mang poured a glass of water, turned around and handed it to Yang Ge, "Drink some water."


    Yan Ge vomited blood just now, and to be honest, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to show it to Xue Mang, so he endured it. Xue Mang poured him water at this time, and he was really relieved. After playing several times in my throat, I also asked, "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Xue Mang''s hand was caused by smashing the steering wheel while venting in the car, he couldn''t let Yang Ge know about it, so he said, "Oh, I accidentally did it while cooking, it''s nothing."


    Yan Ge thought that sure enough, if this Xue Mang had been a girl, he would have hugged her in his arms, held her little hand and cried out his heartache. But in the face of Xue Mang, he couldn''t do it no matter what, but he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t do something, the uncomfortable feeling of scratching his heart and liver. Yan Ge couldn''t eat the uncomfortable fish anymore, he held back for a while and said, "Go and apply some medicine."


    Xue Mang nodded absent-mindedly, and replied, "En."


    Yan Ge took another look, only to see a large area of ??red on Xue Mang''s hand, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. He couldn''t hold the other person''s hand to watch, so he asked dryly, "Does it hurt?"


    When Xue Mang heard this, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He bent down and leaned into Yang Ge''s ear and said, "Do you love me?"


    How could Yan Ge admit it, he said: "Oh, I just saw you hurt your hand while cooking for me, I''m a little embarrassed."


    Xue Mang pursed his lips, put his hand in front of Yang Ge and said, "It hurts a lot, please blow it off to me."


    Yan Ge looked at it and asked strangely: "Why doesn''t it look like a burn?"


    "It''s just a burn." Xue Mang showed his finger to Yang Ge, "It''s also broken, it''s all for deboning fish."


    Yan Ge wished he could slap both of them, his mouth was too cheap, why should he eat squirrel mandarin fish properly? Feeling guilty, Yan Ge blew lightly on Xue Mang''s hand by mistake. The warm air blowing on the palm of his hand made Xue Mang feel itchy.


    Turning his hand that was being blown by Yan Ge, he pressed it on Yang Ge''s head, and when he lowered his head, he kissed Yan Ge''s lips.


    Yan Ge stiffened for a while, and subconsciously wanted to push Xue Mang away, but as soon as his hand touched Xue Mang''s shoulder, he somehow realized that he was leaving in less than a month, and it seemed okay to let him take advantage of it temporarily .


    He didn''t refuse. In Xue Mang''s eyes, rounding up was taking the initiative. Speaking of which, this was the first time that Yan Ge took the initiative when he was awake. Xue Mang was so excited that he held Yan Ge''s head with both hands.


    At this time, Yan Ge was sitting on the hospital bed, in front of him was the lazy table that came with the bed. Xue Mang stood by the bed, Yang Ge''s head was turned to one side. This posture was not easy to maintain, and Yan Ge had no choice but to wrap his arms around Xue Mang''s waist to stabilize his figure.


    Being embraced by Yan Ge, Xue Mang climbed onto the bed excitedly, pressed Yan Ge on the bed, and leaned over to kiss him.


    If the time of unconsciousness is removed, this can be regarded as Yan Ge''s first kiss. At the beginning, I was still awkward that this was a man, but after kissing, I even forgot whether the person I kissed was someone. He was too restrained by Xue Mang''s pressure, so he turned over and put Xue Mang under him in a daze. He put one hand on Xue Mang''s head and stroked his hair, and pinched Xue Mang''s chin with the other to make his lips curl up for him to kiss.


    Xue Mang put his arms around Yang Ge''s back, and the two of them were panting on the bed.


    Finally, when Xue Mang unbuttoned more than half of the buttons on Yang Ge''s hospital gown, Yang Ge suddenly realized, why did he kiss him? Is it poisonous in fish?


    Yan Ge rolled away from Xue Mang in horror, Xue Mang lay on the bed and said, "Why don''t you continue?"


    Yang Ge looked down and saw that more than half of his chest was exposed, and he hurriedly buttoned up his buttons. Xue Mang looked at him and laughed, and put his finger in front of Yang Ge and said, "I heard that if your finger is cut, just put it in your mouth and lick it twice. You can lick it for me."


    Yan Ge''s face darkened, "Hurry up and get up, I haven''t finished eating the fish yet."


    Xue Mang got up while laughing, he felt that being a man was really fun.


    In the afternoon, Xue Mang temporarily left for a while. After all, he is the president of a company, so he can''t circle around Yan Ge 24 hours a day. After he went to the company to deal with some necessary matters, he passed by the bar he used to frequent, and suddenly wanted to go in and get drunk to relieve his worries.


    No matter how relaxed he was in front of Yan Ge, it was because he didn''t want to put pressure on Yan Ge.


    After entering, he remembered that he and Yang Ge often came here before, including the first time they slept together that night, and it was also because of drinking here. Xue Mang told himself to drink only one cup, and never drink more.


    Before he had a glass of wine, Yang Lu, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, found Xue Mang. He excitedly patted Xue Mang on the shoulder and said, "Hey, why are you drinking alone?"


    Xue Mang really didn''t have the heart to chat with him, Yang Lu found out that something was wrong with him, and said, "You won''t still feel sad for that little star, will you?"


    Xue Mang couldn''t answer these words, because he was indeed sad for Yan Ge.


    Yang Lu thought that Xue Mang hadn''t caught up with Yan Ge yet, his entanglement was even more entangled than being dumped. Yang Lu really couldn''t stand Xue Mang''s resentment, he said: "Brother, listen to me, don''t believe in such nonsense as twisted melons are not sweet, as I said, you want to fight for it by any means. No matter how indifferent a man is, his **** is warm, and no matter how dull a man is, his prostate is sensitive. In a word, if you want help from a brother, just ask.��


    Xue Mang, who was heartbroken by Yan Ge''s illness, suddenly lost his expression. He turned his head to look at Yang Lu who was confused, not knowing what to say for the first time.


    At dinner time, Yan Ge waited for the dinner sent by Xue Mang. The dinner was relatively light, but the soup was very fragrant, and Yan Ge liked it very much.


    When Xue Mang was packing up the tableware after eating, Yang Ge could smell the faint smell of alcohol on his body. "Have you been drinking?" he asked.


    "Well, I drank a little." Xue Mang took out his pajamas and towels from his bag indifferently, and said, "You can''t drive after drinking, and I can only sleep here with you tonight."


    After speaking, he walked into the bathroom of the ward, and Yang Ge stared blankly at the closed bathroom door. The heart said that you want to stay, you said, why do you have to make up such a reason? You can drink and drive here, but you can''t drive away?


    The author has something to say: Isn��t today sweet? When I write, I have the feeling of being overwhelmed. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: Jessica 1 piece


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 23： Crazy Pursuit from the President 23 (Catch Bugs)

    The hospital bed was only that big, Xue Mang came out of the shower with still steam on his body, and moved directly to Yang Ge''s side.


    After all, they''ve slept together for a few nights, so he''s not going to be hypocritical at this time. After Xue Mang squeezed up, the space suddenly became very crowded. Yan Ge said from the side: "Why do you have to sleep with me? What if I fall at night?"


    "It''s true." Xue Mang climbed down from the bed again, raised the fences on both sides of the bed to block the two sides, then he clapped his hands and said, "This way, we won''t be able to fall."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    In this way, it is indeed impossible to fall, but the space is even smaller. The two big men couldn''t lie down side by side at all, and Yan Ge''s heart was having difficulty being squeezed.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore and turned over, turning his back to Xue Mang. Can''t you hide from me if you can''t provoke it? Let''s make do with it for one night today, if it''s still like this tomorrow night, he won''t do anything.


    As soon as he turned his body sideways, Xue Mang clung to him, put his arms around Yang Ge''s shoulders, and pressed his chest against Yang Ge''s back.


    Yan Ge: "..."


    At that moment, a joke I had seen before suddenly came to my mind, saying that you slept in the same bed with a woman and a gay, and you slept in the middle, are you sleeping facing the woman or facing the gay.


    What is your problem with sleeping with gays? Sleeping with a woman, how dare you turn your back on a gay?


    Yang Ge''s mood at this time was as tangled as the choice of this joke, Xue Mang''s breath sprayed on the back of his neck. Yan Ge shrank his neck slightly, and said, "Don''t stick to me."


    Xue Mang said: "No, the bed is too small."


    Yan Ge: "I don''t like being hugged on the back."


    "Oh, let''s do it this way." Xue Mang said: "Then you can put your arms around my back?"


    Yang Ge''s eyes widened in the darkness, Xue Mang felt his anger, and immediately changed his words: "If you don''t like this, then we can hug each other face to face."


    Yang Ge was so angry, he turned around and pushed Xue Mang, "I''m a patient, can you stop torturing me?"


    Taking advantage of his turning around, Xue Mang went forward without saying a word, and kissed Yan Ge''s mouth very precisely. Then they separated before Yan Ge could react, and then said in a satisfied tone: "We finally kissed, but it suffocated me."


    Yan Ge: "..." What kind of hooligan is this?


    Xue Mang folded his eyes, buried his face on Yang Ge''s neck, and said, "You will start treatment tomorrow, so let me be with you today."


    Yang Ge was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered the treatment plan that the doctors said when they came to his bed this morning. Once he starts to treat him, his condition will definitely not be as good as it is now. At that time, it will be impossible for Xue Mang to lie down with him.


    Xue Mang hugged Yan Ge together, and he asked in a low voice, "Is there anything you want to eat tomorrow?"


    Yan Ge thought that it was not certain whether he would be able to eat tomorrow, let alone what he wanted to eat. He thought for a while and said, "Drink porridge, the lean meat porridge you cooked that day is delicious."


    "Okay, I''ll cook for you tomorrow." Xue Mang said again: "The brand of suits you liked very much before has a new style, do you want me to get some for you?"


    "No need." Yang Ge felt that it was unnecessary, "There is no chance to wear it again."


    "What nonsense." Xue Mang said: "As long as you want to wear something, you will have a chance to wear it. You can wear it when we get married."


    Yan Ge was taken aback, "Married?"


    "Yes." Xue Mang said: "I''ve already thought about it. We''ll get married when your situation gets better. Don''t worry, it won''t be made public. You can continue to be an actor in the future."


    Yan Ge''s lips trembled, and he said, "What''s the use of getting married? We won''t have children."


    "Do you want a child?" Xue Mang said, "If you want, we can adopt it, and if you want your own child, you can find a surrogate."


    Yan Ge really wanted to ask Xue Mang, did he really not want to live the ordinary life of a wife and children? Xue Mang didn''t wait for Yan Ge''s answer, he said to himself: "Do you like sons and daughters? If I can, I want a son and train him to be an excellent man like you..."


    Yan Ge said, "Do you think I''m excellent?"


    "You are excellent, otherwise why would I like you?" Xue Mang said as a matter of course: "You are very handsome and gentle. I hope our son can be as gentle as you."


    Listening to Yang Ge, he felt very uncomfortable. No one except Xue Mang said he was gentle.


    The next morning, Yan Ge went to the operating room. His tumor was huge and had already compressed other organs, so it had to be removed. After tumor resection, chemotherapy and radiotherapy should be combined with treatment. Of course, the premise of all this is that the cancer cells have not spread.


    The operating room was full of family members waiting for someone, and so many chairs outside were full of people. Xue Mang could only stand and wait. The door of the operating room would be pushed open from time to time. Every time at this time, Xue Mang''s muscles would tense, and then he watched the nurse calling the names of other patients'' family members in disappointment.


    He felt that the operating room was very unreasonable. Why put so many operating rooms together? Didn''t he know how much psychological pressure it would cause to the people waiting outside?


    He stood there for about two hours, and finally got an empty seat. After sitting down, he rubbed his numb legs. During this period, Xue Zhonghua called and asked how he was doing.


    Xue Mang heard two women chatting beside her, and one of them was her husband undergoing heart bypass surgery. Xue Mang heard the woman complaining about the high fees of the hospital, and she had to borrow a lot of money to have the operation. Another woman and child had leukemia, and she wiped her tears as she spoke, saying that the disease would soon be incurable.


    When Xue Mang listened, his heart suddenly calmed down. It turned out that there are so many people in the world who are facing the problem of life and death. He looked around, and some of the people waiting here had numb faces, and some had sad faces. Whether you are poor or rich, the only thing you can do here is to wait.


    The two women chatted for a while separated by Xue Mang, and suddenly asked Xue Mang, "Young man, who are you waiting for?"


    Xue Mang said, "Wait for my lover."


    "Yo." The woman whose lover was undergoing heart surgery said, "What''s wrong?"


    Xue Mang said, "Cancer."


    "Oh, what a crime, so young..."


    The operation waited from morning to afternoon, and the people sitting next to him had changed several times. Xue Mang didn''t eat breakfast, and finally someone called Yan Ge''s family members on the radio. Xue Mang was stunned for a moment, and immediately stood up. As soon as he took a step, he found that his legs were numb, and he almost fell to the ground. He limped in, and as soon as he saw the doctor, he asked, "How is it? Is the operation going well?"


    The doctor looked at him, sighed suddenly, and said, "The focus of the disease has shifted."


    Xue Mang was taken aback for a moment, but couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    When Yan Ge was pushed out, he was wearing a respirator on his face. Two nurses helped to push the bed, and the nurse watched as he hung the water. Xue Mang followed them numbly, entered and exited the elevator, and then the nurse said to Xue Mang in the ward, "Help me."


    The two nurses carried Yang Ge to the hospital bed, but before Xue Mang could react, everything was over. In a blink of an eye, there were only myself and Yan Ge left in the ward. Many instruments were attached to Yan Ge''s body, and his eyes were slightly open.


    Xue Mang gently grabbed Yan Ge''s hand, and said, "Are you awake?"


    Yang Ge didn''t answer him, Xue Mang asked again: "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Yan Ge still didn''t answer him, then the doctor came in, Xue Mang said, "Why didn''t he respond?"


    "The effect of anesthesia is not over yet." The doctor said, "Although his eyes are open, he is actually asleep."


    "Have you been waiting outside the operating room? Have you eaten yet?" The doctor thought for a while and asked, "Would you like to order a takeaway for you?"


    Yang Ge is in a place that looks like a starry sky, Eggy said that this is a transfer station. He can hear Xue Mang''s voice here, and if he wants, he can even see Xue Mang''s picture at this time.


    "It''s so pitiful." Eggy shook his flat head.


    Yang Ge also felt that, he said, "How long will Xue Mang''s state last like this?"


    Eggy said: "Host, you misunderstood, I''m not saying that the male partner is pitiful, I''m talking about you."


    Yan Ge: "?"


    "Of course you don''t feel anything when your consciousness is in the transfer station, but do you know what will happen when your consciousness returns to your body?" Eggy couldn''t bear to look straight at this point and said, "It''s so miserable, it hurts you to death."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    After Yang Ge thought about it, he realized that it was indeed the case. Rather than pity Xue Mang, he should pity himself first.


    "Host, do you really not consider other people''s suggestions?" Eggy said, "If you agree, then you can leave now, and leaving while taking advantage of the operation will not arouse suspicion."


    At this time, Xue Mang''s voice came over, it was a very suppressed cry, and Yan Ge had never seen Xue Mang cry before. He had never heard such a desperate cry, as if everything had collapsed.


    "Host, what is your decision?" Eggy asked.


    Yang Ge turned towards the direction where the voice came from, and suddenly said: "I never thought that anyone would cry for me like this before."


    Eggy didn''t understand what he meant. In his opinion, it doesn''t make much sense for someone to cry for whom.


    "I want to stay for a while longer." Yang Ge made a decision.


    When Yan Ge opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the respirator on his face, and then he saw a flushed Xue Mang crying beside him. If this scene was captured by the media, Xue Mang''s image as a domineering president would be completely ruined.


    Yan Ge wanted to smile at him, but it was very difficult for him to express himself now.


    Xue Mang cried for a while without distraction, and when he looked up, he found that Yan Ge was looking at him. He froze for a moment, wondering if he was awake or asleep.


    The two stared at each other silently for a moment, and Xue Mang realized that Yan Ge''s eyes were different from the previous ones. The next thought was, did he see me crying like this idiot?


    The author has something to say: Today''s update is too late, let me send you a red envelope, this story will end soon. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei 1 piece


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 24： From The Presidents Crazy Pursuit 24 (Catching Bugs)

    Xue Mang quickly turned his body to wipe his face. When Yan Ge waited for him to turn his head, he raised his hand and found that he couldn''t lift it at all. In addition to the weakness of the hand, there is also an instrument connected to the hand.


    Xue Mang grabbed Yang Ge''s hand and asked distressedly, "Does it hurt?"


    In fact, Yang Ge felt fine, with a dull pain in his stomach, but it wasn''t very strong. The effects of the anesthetic hadn''t completely passed, so he felt fine now.


    He opened his mouth, and a layer of mist immediately covered the respirator. Xue Mang leaned over and said, "What do you want to say?"


    With difficulty, Yang Ge raised his hand to touch Xue Mang''s temples, and said softly, "Don''t cry."


    Xue Mang looked at him, and suddenly a tear fell down uncontrollably, dripping on Yang Ge''s cheek. Xue Mang hurriedly distanced himself, he pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t cry, I won''t cry."


    "What are you doing here?"


    A nurse''s voice came from the door, and then the door was pushed open. The nurse came in with an infusion bottle and asked Xue Mang, "Do you know the person at the door?"


    Xue Mang stood up and glanced at the door, saying, "I don''t know."


    His heart sank, he might not be able to hide the news about Yan Ge.


    Sure enough, before the nurse changed the bottle holder, Yang Ge''s manager called, "Boss Xue, the news of Yan Ge''s cancer can''t be covered, what should I do?"


    Xue Mang knew that this matter would not be concealed sooner or later, and those reporters would definitely not let it go after they knew the news. Xue Mang took a look at Yang Ge, and it must not affect his recuperation. Xue Mang said: "Since you can''t hide it, then don''t hide it. Hurry up and find someone to guard here in the hospital, so that Yan Ge cannot be affected."


    The manager agreed. These days, he has to help Yan Ge hide the news of his hospitalization, and he has to bring in a newcomer. He is really exhausted. He also knew how sharp the noses of those reporters were. By the time he rushed to the hospital with his people, the corridor where Yan Ge''s ward was located was already full of reporters.


    The agent thought that fortunately there were many people with them, so he immediately rushed up with people to drive the reporters out.


    Before he came, the nurses in the hospital were blocking people. How could a few young nurses stand up to these wolf-like reporters, and the nurses'' caps were pushed off one by one.


    The manager asked the bodyguards to block the door of the ward, and entered the ward by himself. After taking a few deep breaths, he saw Yan Ge in full armor.


    The manager was taken aback for a moment and asked, "Have you done the surgery?"


    "En." Xue Mang nodded.


    The agent then asked: "How is it? Was the operation successful?"


    As soon as Xue Mang asked this question, he was speechless. He didn''t want to say this in front of Yan Ge to affect his mood, but at this moment he couldn''t pull his manager out to talk, and he couldn''t get out with so many reporters outside.


    The manager is also a good person. Xue Mang immediately understood that the situation is definitely not optimistic. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but his eyes turned red. Yan Ge was the first popular artist he ever brought.


    Before bringing Yang Ge in, he was just a low-level agent in the company. The artists under him were all leftovers picked by others, and none of them were promising. Later, when Yan Ge became popular, he gradually became one of the company''s gold brokers. Moreover, Yan Ge is not bad, he has good living habits and good temper, and he doesn''t like to mess with moths.


    After fighting side by side for such a long time, the relationship between them is no longer just the relationship between managers and artists.


    In a blink of an eye, good brothers and good friends became like this, and the manager could hardly control his emotions.


    Yan Ge was very clear about his condition, and it was impossible for him to recover from his illness.


    The manager walked to Xue Mang''s bedside and wanted to say something, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    Xue Mang didn''t want to continue this topic, he said to his agent: "You deal with the media, get rid of all these reporters, what''s the matter with stopping them here?"


    The manager nodded and said, "I know, I will get all the reporters away immediately."


    There were more and more reporters. Later, the hospital had no choice but to call the police. When the police came, these reporters dispersed. This is not over yet, what good news is the young actor and popular star being hospitalized with cancer? They couldn''t see Yang Ge in person, so they went to attack the doctors and nurses, and the nurses and doctors in the ward area were all annoyed.


    The manager also logged into his Weibo account to confirm the news about Yan Ge''s cancer.


    For a while, the fans went crazy, Yang Ge''s TV series was still playing, and he was already in the hospital?


    After that, there were other trending searches, among them was the news that GD president, regardless of the company, was taking care of Yan Ge in the hospital. Some insiders who didn''t know where they came from began to say that Yan Ge and Xue Mang had been together for a long time, and that Yan Ge became famous because he was next to the president.


    Of course, Yang Ge''s fans couldn''t stand the idol being so slandered, and they all ended up tearing up with sadness and anger, causing a bloodbath on the Internet.


    And Yan Ge didn''t know about all this, Xue Mang wouldn''t let him know about it.


    Yan Ge can no longer undergo surgery, and currently he can only be treated with radiotherapy and chemotherapy. In addition to wound pain, the side effects of radiotherapy and chemotherapy are also very painful. Yang Ge couldn''t sleep the whole night. He lost a lot of hair, threw up everything he ate, and lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Wu Jian and Song Zhiyang came to see Yang Ge, he was vomiting. As soon as they entered the door of the ward, they were shocked by what they saw. Is this thin person really Yan Ge? Is this haggard and slovenly man really Mr. Xue?


    After Yang Ge vomited, he lay on the bed panting, and he only had the strength to pant.


    Xue Mang raised his eyes, looked at Wu Jian and Song Zhiyang calmly, and said, "You are here."


    Song Zhiyang, who was always lively, didn''t dare to speak, Wu Jian handed the flowers to Xue Mang, walked up to Yan Ge, he twitched his lips and said, "Even we are sick, so you really don''t treat me as a brother?"


    Yan Ge twitched the corner of his mouth, and said in a very hoarse voice, "Sorry, I really didn''t remember you."


    Wu Jian smiled and said: "You can still make jokes, which means that you must be fine, and your illness will definitely be cured."


    Xue Mang wanted to pour a glass of water for Yang Ge, but there was no water in the ward, so he said, "I''ll go out and pour some water."


    After he went out, Song Zhiyang said: "How did Mr. Xue become like this?"


    Yan Ge''s lips moved, Wu Jian leaned over and said, "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    Yan Ge whispered: "When I die, you can persuade Xue Mang more."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wu Jian, a tough guy, almost couldn''t help it, "You know what? Your fans organized activities to burn incense in the temple together, and even set up a charity fund, all to help you overcome this hurdle. Nobody gave up, how could you give up?"


    Song Zhiyang is an emotional person, he wiped his tears aside and said: "President Xue is so pitiful, he won''t die for love, right?"


    Wu Jian''s face darkened, and he got angry with Song Zhiyang for the first time, "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Song Zhiyang was aggrieved and stopped talking, but Yan Ge listened to the words in his heart. He had been worried that Xue Mang would be sad after he left, but he never thought of this possibility. He asked Dandan in his heart, "Is it possible that Xue Mang will die for love?"


    "According to Xue Mang''s current state, there is a certain chance." Eggy said, "But host, don''t worry, after you leave, any actions the male partner does have nothing to do with you."


    Yan Ge thought to himself, why is it irrelevant?


    As soon as he struggled, he felt a tickle in his throat and couldn''t help coughing.


    Wu Jian was flustered beside him, so he could only gently pat Yan Ge on the back. Song Zhiyang on the side suddenly exclaimed, "He vomited blood!"


    Wu Jian''s face also changed, Xue Mang''s blood stained his shirt collar, he supported Xue Mang and said to Song Zhiyang, "Call the doctor, call the doctor!"


    Song Zhiyang ran out without saying a word, and Yan Ge wanted to tell them that they didn''t need to go out to call for a doctor, they could call someone in the ward. However, Song Zhiyang ran so fast that he coughed too much and had no time to talk.


    As soon as Xue Mang came back, he saw that the ward was full of people again, and the two doctors were working together to carry Yang Ge away.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Mang rushed over and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Wu Jian pulled Xue Mang aside and said, "Yange vomited blood just now."


    Xue Mang stared blankly at Yan Ge being carried away, and the water bottle fell as soon as he let go of his hand. If Wu Jian hadn''t caught it quickly with his eyes and hands, there would be two more scalded patients here soon.


    Song Zhiyang ran for a while, still not breathing well, seeing Xue Mang like this, he quickly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, I saw a news two days ago that a cancer patient was cured..."


    A month later tonight, when Yang Ge was pushed away, he turned his head to look at Xue Mang with difficulty, Xue Mang stood by the wall blankly, as if he had lost his soul.


    After the rescue, Yang Ge was sent to the intensive care unit, and now even Xue Mang couldn''t go in.


    Eggy said next to Yan Ge: "After suffering for more than a month, how do you feel?"


    Yan Ge couldn''t tell what he was feeling, he was obviously in pain, but now that he thought about it, he didn''t think it was very deep. What impressed him deeply was Xue Mang''s tears and what he said when he was unconscious.


    He still remembered that Xue Mang said that he wanted to marry him. He thought it was incredible at the time. In this era, he wanted to marry himself before the same-sex marriage law was passed. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Eggy said: "Just bear with it, after twelve o''clock in the evening, you will end up going to the next mission world. Remember to do a good job in the new mission, this time there is no option to give up..."


    Eggy talked a lot like Mrs. Xianglin possessed her, but Yan Ge suddenly thought of a question, if he died here, would it mean that he would not see Xue Mang for the last time?


    After Xue Zhonghua heard the news, he rushed to the hospital. Seeing his son''s haggard appearance, he couldn''t help cursing Yan Ge in his heart. It''s all to blame for this **** thing, if it wasn''t for his own precious son, how could he be like this?


    Fortunately, he was about to die, Xue Zhonghua thought while comforting Xue Mang, he had a friend whose son was also gay, and he would introduce him to Xue Mang after Yan Ge died. My friend''s son has a good personality and good looks, the most important thing is his good health, and he will never make his son sad by such a thing.


    The author has something to say: update the happy ending tomorrow


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Bai Qijun 10 bottles, my name is garbled 2 bottles


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 25： Crazy Pursuit from the President 25

    Yan Ge went directly to the intensive care unit, and Wu Jian and Song Zhiyang, who had been waiting outside the operating room with Xue Mang, were not at ease.


    Xue Mang felt a little better after Xue Zhonghua came, and he was no longer as dazed and helpless as before. He asked Wu Jian and Song Zhiyang to leave. After all, they were well-known figures, and it was not good to stay in the hospital all the time.


    After they left, Xue Mang went outside the transparent glass wall of the intensive care unit. He saw Yan Ge lying there quietly, with nurses watching the instruments from time to time.


    Xue Zhonghua patted his son on the shoulder and said, "You look exhausted, aren''t you? Go to sleep and rest."


    Xue Mang shook his head, he always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xue Zhonghua persuaded: "You can''t help him in this state, why don''t you take a good rest, or will you let him see your slovenly appearance when he wakes up?"


    What my father said was reasonable, Xue Mang thought about it and felt that there was no other way. He really can''t help now, instead of being exhausted, it''s better to take a good rest, so that he can face anything in a better state afterward.


    He didn''t leave the hospital, but went to sleep in Yango''s previous ward.


    Yang Ge was gone from the hospital bed, and some medical equipment had been moved away. Before the sheets and quilts on the bed could be changed, Xue Mang took off his coat and lay down on the quilt, his whole body was full of the smell of Yan Ge.


    He lay sideways and curled up together, his head buried in the quilt, the emotions of fear and fear all morning finally broke out, tears soon soaked a large area of ??the quilt.


    Xue Zhonghua looked at him and felt very sad. He sat down beside the bed and gently patted Xue Mang''s illness through the quilt.


    Yang Ge''s consciousness is clear, this is because of the help of System Eggy. His body was falling into a coma, so even though he could hear the surrounding sounds and even see the surrounding images, he couldn''t move his fingers even a single bit.


    System Eggy looked beaming, and he said, "Is the host bored? I can play mahjong with you."


    Yan Ge: "How do two people fight?"


    "People can fuck." Eggy said with a shake of her body, and the one sunflower system was divided into three sunflower systems. The three Dandans all looked at Yang Ge eagerly, their eyes filled with inexplicable expectations.


    The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, thinking, do you think I''m stupid? If I hit you three alone, isn''t this looking for abuse? Thinking of this, his eyes became firm and cold, he looked at Eggy and shook his head.


    The petals and leaves of Eggy immediately stood up, "Okay, host, do you have any ideas for the next mission? But don''t give up halfway like this mission, you have no chance."


    Yan Ge said with a sad face: "Can I have some requirements for my identity in the next world?"


    "It''s ok." Eggy blinked and blinked, "Just say it."


    "That''s good." Yan Ge thought for a while and said, "I want to be the kind of person who is particularly difficult to deal with the male supporting role, the best kind of person who is naturally hostile, so that it will never happen that the male supporting role wants to bend me This kind of thing."


    "It''s ok." Eggy smiled sweetly: "There are such characters, and your lovely Eggy will definitely satisfy you."


    Yan Ge nodded in relief, and suddenly asked: "What time is it?"


    "It''s already 22:50 in the afternoon." Eggy said, "Congratulations to the host, you will be out of the sea of ??suffering soon."


    Yang Ge was startled, and hurriedly looked around him.


    Xue Mang walked through a piece of blue light, at the end of the light he saw Yan Ge. Xue Mang ran over in a hurry, and Yang Ge stood there and waved to him, "Don''t come here."


    Xue Mang stood where he was, and when he lowered his head, there was a cliff beneath his feet.


    "I''m leaving." Yan Ge said.


    "Where are you going?" Xue Mang reached out to grab him, "I''ll go with you."


    "You know that''s impossible." Yang Ge showed his favorite smile to Xue Mang, "You still have relatives and responsibilities, how can you walk with me?"


    "Then you stay." Xue Mang stretched out his hand towards Yang Ge, "Don''t go, don''t leave me, I beg you..."


    Yan Ge only smiled at him when he spoke, and the distance between them began to grow farther and farther. Xue Mang anxiously stretched out his hands in Yang Ge''s direction, "Don''t go, don''t go... You haven''t said you love me yet!"


    "Is the host ready?" Eggy said, "You can leave right away."


    At this moment, Yan Ge''s ECG monitor in the ICU issued a piercing siren, and the nurse at the side was startled and rushed out immediately. Then the doctors in the whole department took action, and there was a sound of running in the corridor of the ward.


    Xue Zhonghua, who was dozing off beside Xue Mang''s bed, suddenly woke up. He raised his head and first saw Xue Mang''s frown on the bed, which was still frowning in his sleep. Then he heard the voice in the corridor outside. He walked out of the ward lightly, and saw several nurses sprinting.


    Xue Zhonghua asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The nurse knew Xue Zhonghua, and when she saw him, she said, "Yang Ge, something is wrong with Yan Ge."


    Xue Zhonghua''s heart sank. Judging from the performance of the nurses and doctors, Yan Ge might have reached a critical moment. He looked back, Xue Mang was still lying on the bed dreaming, and there seemed to be something so bad in the dream that he seemed uneasy even when he fell asleep. He tightened and loosened his grip on the doorknob, but he still didn''t go in to wake Xue Mang up. Xue Zhonghua followed the nurses to the intensive care unit.


    Walking outside the glass wall of the intensive care unit, from his perspective, he could only see many people in white coats surrounding it. They covered Yang Ge tightly, and Xue Zhonghua couldn''t see anyone at all. But he still heard harsh voices coming from inside, and the doctors were doing electric cardiopulmonary resuscitation over and over again.


    Yang Ge kept looking in the direction of the door, and he said to Eggy, "Why hasn''t Xue Mang come?"


    Eggy said: "It''s midnight, maybe I''m sleeping."


    "Why hasn''t he come yet?" Yan Ge said, "I''m leaving."


    Eggy: "If you don''t come, don''t come. If you come, don''t you still want to go?"


    "But if he doesn''t come, I won''t see him for the last time."


    "Why do you want to take one last look at him." Eggy: "Go and see the next male supporting role."


    Yang Ge''s consciousness was floating in the transfer station, he kept looking in that direction, and finally gave a ding of his balls, and said loudly: "The host''s time is up, get ready to go."


    The attending doctor put down the defibrillator in his hand and breathed profusely with sweat. Yang Ge on the hospital bed did not respond, and the ECG monitor was still beeping harshly.


    Several doctors looked at each other, then shook their heads slightly.


    The nurse standing aside burst into sobs instantly, and the three nurses who had been taking care of Yang Ge hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    Xue Zhonghua stood outside and looked a little dazed when he saw the situation. Immediately after the doctors walked out of the intensive care unit, Xue Zhonghua hurried up to meet him. The doctor took off his mask and shook his head at him. Xue Zhonghua turned his head to look at Yang Ge, and the nurse lifted the quilt and gently covered Yang Ge''s head.


    "Don''t go!"


    Xue Mang kicked his left leg violently and woke up on the bed. Looking around in a daze, he was the only one in the whole ward.


    Is dad gone?


    Xue Mang wiped the cold sweat off his head, and saw that it was already twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, did he actually sleep for so long?


    He got out of bed and walked to the door of the bathroom to go in and wash his face, when he suddenly heard faint crying from the aisle outside. Yang Ge pushed open the door in doubt, he walked in the direction where the crying sound came from, and then saw several doctors coming out of the intensive care unit, Yan Ge''s attending doctor took off the mask, and shook it at his father Xue Zhonghua. Shake your head.


    Xue Zhonghua looked at Yan Ge whose head was covered, and his heart was not as relaxed as he imagined at first. Watching a life as young as his own son die before his eyes, he couldn''t maintain his usual calmness. Xue Zhonghua sighed and turned around, only to see Xue Mang who was standing in a daze not far away.


    Xue Mang took a step forward, suddenly his legs gave way, and he fell hard to the ground.


    Xue Zhonghua rushed over to help him, but Xue Mang stretched out his hand to push him away. Xue Mang got up from the ground with both hands and feet, and staggered into the intensive care unit. The three nurses were hugging each other and weeping bitterly, while Yan Ge was lying on the bed with a quilt covering his head.


    Xue Mang walked over lightly, as if he didn''t dare to disturb anything. He walked over, stretched out his right hand to grab the corner of the quilt, and then lifted the quilt tremblingly.


    Yang Ge was lying on the bed like this, with his eyes closed and his expression peaceful, as if he was in a deep sleep.


    Xue Zhonghua walked up behind him, and stretched out his left hand to comfort Xue Mang''s back.


    Xue Mang blinked, and he turned to look at Xue Zhonghua, "Dad, he..."


    Xue Zhonghua didn''t speak, Xue Mang knelt down beside the bed, clutching Yang Ge''s arm tightly with both hands, crying loudly with tears streaming down his face.


    Xue Zhonghua didn''t know how to comfort his son. He squatted down next to his son and hugged him gently, wishing to share the pain for him.


    "Beep...beep..."


    At this moment, the ECG monitor on the side suddenly made a sound, and then the heart rate chart that had been drawn into a straight line began to show ripples. Xue Zhonghua was stunned when he noticed this situation. Before he had time to remind his son, he waved his hands to the three nurses beside him as if epileptic, "This... what is this situation?"


    The three nurses who were crying were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads to look, and then all three faces had expressions of hell.


    Xue Zhonghua watched helplessly as the three nurses installed a motor and rushed towards the door, then the three of them bumped into each other and fell three pieces of shit, then they stood up without feeling any pain and continued to rush out.


    Soon all the previous doctors came back, Xue Zhonghua pulled Xue Mang aside who was crying and twitching all over. The doctors struggled for a while, and then they all said in disbelief: "He came back to life, his heart stopped beating just now, and electric shock resuscitation was useless..."


    "Simply a miracle..."


    Xue Mang looked at Xue Zhonghua with red and swollen eyes, "Dad, what do you mean? Is Yan Ge alive again?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xue Zhonghua was inexplicably excited, "That kid is alive again! You said it was a mess..."


    Dandan in the transit station had a face full of dung, and roared at Yang Ge: "It''s so late that you regretted it! If you don''t regret it sooner or later, you regret it at this time, you know what a precious waste you have wasted." Is there a chance!!!��


    Yan Ge turned a deaf ear to Eggy''s words, he looked at Yan Ge at the side, and was so entangled in thinking, why did he suddenly decide not to leave? It''s all because of Xue Mang''s delay in showing up, which caused me to make such a ghostly decision in order to take another look at him. Now it''s too late to regret it, and I have to stay here until Xue Mang dies.


    Impulse really kills people!


    The author has something to say: Is it sweet? I''d say it''s sweet hahahahaha...


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: 1 Xiaohei, 1 He Qiguang and Dust


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Shenmu, 5 bottles of Wanfeng, 1 bottle of Oyster, 1 bottle of Xiao Qingyue, and 1 bottle of ining


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 26： From the crazy pursuit of heroes ①

    "Where is Mr. Zeng?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who can tell me where Mr. Zeng is?"


    "He seems to be testing the company''s new product himself."


    "..."


    Following a prompt, Zeng Hui opened his eyes. The assistant at the side thoughtfully brought towels and water, Zeng Hui took the water with a cold expression, and said, "What does that new tester do?"


    "Uh." The assistant couldn''t understand Mr. Zeng''s question, but he still replied respectfully: "He''s doing testing work."


    Zeng Hui turned her head and looked at the assistant coldly. The assistant was startled by this look, and immediately said: "I mean, there is nothing special about him that deserves attention. He is now an employee of our company."


    Only then did Zeng Hui turn his head back, and he said, "I want all the information on this person within three minutes."


    "Uh...Okay." The assistant said, "I''ll prepare it for you right away."


    At this moment, he found that Zeng Hui was lying back to the original position, and the assistant was taken aback, "Mr. Zeng, you..."


    "This new product is very interesting." Zeng Hui said, "I want to try it again."


    Seeing Mr. Zeng close his eyes again, the assistant felt like shit. No matter how interesting the new product is, what you experience is not a service. This product is for customers to experience the thrill of saving the male supporting role, not for customers to be the rescued male supporting role, let alone you. Then I can''t keep my memory...


    "Is the host ready? It''s about to start."


    Yan Ge opened his eyes when he felt the light again, he was in an antique room, Cheng She should be a rich family.


    He had already been prepared for this. Before entering the new world, the system Eggy told him that the new mission world was an ancient world. He stood up, the black silk clothes hanging down, he walked around the room, there was no one but him.


    System Eggy said: "According to the host''s request, the identity prepared for the host in this mission is the leader of the Demon Cult."


    "..." The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, and then he praised: "Beautiful job."


    Yan Ge already knew the plot of this mission. The male supporting role this time is called Ji Shaoyou, a well-known martial arts hero. His rival in love is the leader of the martial arts alliance, and the person he likes is a man with a tortuous life experience. But it doesn''t matter, the only person that Yan Ge is responsible for is Ji Shaoyou, the male supporting role.


    Eggy suggested sincerely: "Host, since you could grow old with Xue Mang in the last world, why not seduce the male partner in this world, so that it will be easier to complete the task."


    "I will never!" Yan Ge said with a dark face: "In the last world, it was because of a wrong plan at the beginning. I had to stay with Xue Mang as a last resort. I am a straight man, how can I always be with men? Together?"


    Eggy asked puzzled, "Is there a last resort? I remember that no one forced you."


    "...You talk too much." Yan Ge made excuses for himself, "Is there anyone who can refuse a person who is so tender and infatuated with you? What''s more, what if I leave and Xue Mang can''t think of committing suicide? I can''t because It��s not okay to kill an innocent life due to your own mistakes, even in the fantasy world!��


    Looking at Yan Ge, Eggy''s big watery eyes almost turned into dead fish eyes, so I silently looked at you and pretended.


    Yan Ge pushed the door open, and two burly men approached the door immediately, "Master, what are your orders?"


    Yan Ge waved his hand and said, "No, I want to walk alone."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge walked away slowly, and the two burly men looked at the leader''s back with expressions of admiration and fanaticism, "Our leader is really becoming more and more masterful."


    "Yeah." Another burly guy added, "And he''s getting more and more handsome."


    "..." Another big man couldn''t help looking at him and said, "I always feel weird when you say that."


    While walking, Yang Ge was thinking about how he should complete the task. In this world, it was impossible for him to walk on the road of a bosom brother. He began to wonder where the plot was going and whether there was anything he could use.


    The male supporting role Ji Shaoyou is a hero with a great sense of justice. He is not only just but also indifferent to fame and fortune. It can be said that he has all the good qualities of a hero. He and the male protagonist Zhong Jun, who is also the leader of the martial arts alliance, met another male protagonist Gu Feng at the same time, and then both of them were attracted by Gu Feng''s appearance and personality.


    In the beginning, the starting point of the two people can be said to be the same, but Ji Shaoyou is more rigid and doesn''t know how to flirt. Zhong Jun is different. When he was with Gu Feng, he could say that he performed one by one. Gu Feng said that he hated Zhong Jun, but he was actually very happy to be with him. After a long time, Ji Shaoyou would have no chance at all.


    Later, when fighting for the position of leader of the martial arts, because Gu Feng hoped that Zhong Jun could win the position of leader, and because Ji Shaoyou was indifferent to fame and fortune, he deliberately let Zhong Jun be the leader at a critical moment. .


    Since then, Ji Shaoyou has fallen into the sad situation where the person I love doesn''t love me, even though I bleed and get hurt for him and drink in the middle of the night.


    At this time, the plot progressed until Gu Feng was in danger, Zhong Jun and Ji Shaoyou came to rescue separately. Ji Shaoyou rescued Gu Feng before Zhong Jun, but in the end Gu Feng curled up in Zhong Jun''s arms and cried.


    Yan Ge thought for a long time, and decided to find something for Ji Shaoyou, in short, he couldn''t let him save Gu Feng according to the original plot. In the future, you can find more things for him, so that he has no time to look for Gu Feng or think about Gu Feng. After a long time like this, all feelings will fade away, and when the time comes, arrange someone else to seduce him, and the task will naturally be completed.


    After this plan took shape, Yan Ge admired himself very much. This plan is really wonderful. Not only can he complete the task, but he doesn''t need to involve himself in it. It couldn''t be more praiseworthy.


    After hearing that Gu Feng was captured by horse thieves outside the pass, Ji Shaoyou was so anxious that he rushed out of the pass without saying a word, holding his long sword.


    This excitement brought him many problems. For example, he didn''t bring a change of clothes, and he had to eat and sleep in the open air along the way, which made him feel very uncomfortable after a long time. Also, he didn''t bring much money with him, so eating and staying in a hotel was another problem. But he is still a hero with noble morals, and he can''t do anything like robbing the rich and helping the poor to block the way.


    Three days after setting off, the handsome, unrestrained and suave hero Ji Shaoyou turned into a sloppy, hungry and thirsty rough guy.


    At this time, he finally arrived outside the customs. The yellow sand here is very different from the Central Plains. Even if he wants to live a life of eating and sleeping in the open, because he can''t roast scorpions and black widows.


    Ji Shaoyou rode a skinny horse into the oasis, and then found an inn. Flags fluttered outside the inn, and there were many people inside. As soon as he came in, a waiter came over to say hello, "Young man, do you want to stay at the top or stay at the hotel?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "Stay in a hotel."


    "Okay." Xiao Er immediately turned his head to go upstairs and said, "One of the upper class wing rooms!"


    Ji Shaoyou twitched his cheeks lightly, quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, the cheapest one is fine."


    Xiao Er''s expression changed immediately, and he rolled his eyes at Ji Shaoyou, "You should have said it earlier."


    Then he yelled again: "I don''t want the first-class wing room, I''ll replace it with an ordinary bunk room!"


    In an instant, the ups and downs of life are nothing more than the ups and downs in life. Ji Shaoyou''s face turned pale, and he said, "My horse..."


    Xiao Er immediately said: "Forage also costs money."


    "..." The impoverished hero suddenly fell into trouble. He looked back at the yellow sand outside, and said to himself that there was not even a hair outside, and he would starve to death if he left the inn.


    "Well, let''s feed the horse a meal first." As he spoke, Ji Shaoyou took out a handful of copper coins from his sleeve, counted and counted, and handed a few coins to Xiao Er, "Feed so much money first. Bar."


    After finally waiting for Ji Shaoyou in the inn, Yan Ge, who was observing secretly, was almost drunk. Didn''t you say that Ji Shaoyou is a young master with a well-to-do family, why is this so? He sleeps all over the bunk, so many plans he thinks can''t be implemented at all.


    Xiao Er led Ji Shaoyou to the bunk, pointed to one of the beds with dirty quilts and said, "This is yours."


    Afterwards, he went out to the stable, took a small handful of fodder and handed it to Ji Shaoyou''s skinny horse, cursing, "Why do poor ghosts come outside the pass?"


    Such a small amount of fodder was eaten in one bite, Yang Ge looked at it pitifully, he walked over and took a handful of fodder to feed the horses. Xiao Er almost scolded at first sight, but then he saw that this is not the guest officer who lives in the upper room, the boss Da Fang who just arrived yesterday. Xiao Er immediately faltered, and whispered: "Guest officer, the owner of this horse is a poor ghost."


    Yan Ge glared at him and said, "Get lost!"


    Xiaoer rolled away immediately, the guest officer looked at the young, handsome and refined, how could he be so terrible when he got angry?


    In the middle of the night, Ji Shaoyou couldn''t bear the strange smell on the bed and the snoring of the people around him, so he quietly left the inn by himself.


    Yan Ge couldn''t sleep either, he was worried. His original idea was to drag Ji Shaoyou to the inn, but now he is sleeping with more than 20 people, and he really can''t do it for a while. He couldn''t fall asleep either, so he pushed open the window and flew out with light work.


    Ji Shaoyou happened to be standing at the base of the wall, thinking about which direction to walk, when he saw a person flying into the air, like a swallow in the clouds. Ji Shaoyou''s mood puffed up, and he couldn''t help secretly praising, "It''s so beautiful."


    After praising him, he suddenly found that this lightness kung fu was still higher than his own, and there were very few people in the whole Jianghu who were better than him in lightness kung fu. And just a glimpse, found that the other party is still very young. With such powerful martial arts at such a young age, there are only three people in the whole world. Among myself and Zhong Jun, the other one is Yan Ge, the leader of the Demon Cult who makes people in the world frightened and righteous people gnash their teeth.


    Ji Shaoyou''s heart skipped a beat. How could the leader of the Demon Cult who hadn''t moved for a long time appear here? Could it be that another conspiracy to subvert the martial arts is brewing?


    Ji Shaoyou wanted to chase after him, but was worried that it would be too late to save Gu Feng. But then he thought again, he was just following the past to see, and he didn''t really want to do anything. Even if the leader of the Demon Cult had any conspiracy, he would wait until Gu Feng was rescued.


    The author has something to say: Since the last story was so sweet that it could be said to be cruel, then this story should increase the amount of sweetness, sweet from morning to night.


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei, 1 Jessica


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 3 bottles of Linyu, 1 bottle of broken water flow, 1 bottle of life and return


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 27： From the crazy pursuit of heroes②

    Yan Ge couldn''t come out to relax in the middle of the night, and he had prepared a few people to deal with Ji Shaoyou. The situation is not right now, he has to go over and make a new plan.


    Ji Shaoyou followed Yan Ge into a Goulan, he hesitated at the door for a moment, could it be that Yan Ge ran out in the middle of the night because he couldn''t hold back anymore?


    Not long after Ji Shaoyou followed, Yan Ge felt it, but he didn''t know that the person following him was Ji Shaoyou, he suspected some kind of enemy or a thief or robber. It''s not good to be the leader of a demon cult. There may be enemies everywhere in the world. Some are not enemies yet, just because you are the leader of the Demon Cult is like dealing with you.


    As soon as he entered the room, the people inside immediately stood up and clasped their fists, "Master."


    "Yes." Yan Ge nodded and said, "Today''s plan is cancelled."


    Then he thought about the fact that he was being watched, and said, "Let''s go, you two are not needed here."


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded again. The martial arts master is world-renowned, is there anything he can''t do by himself? The reason why he took us with him was just because he wanted someone to serve him by his side.


    They were about to leave, when Yang Ge remembered something, he said: "Do you have that kind of medicine that won''t poison people to death, but can make people move less?"


    Several people looked at each other again, and the short and fat man said: "Yes, there is, but I don''t know if it is what the leader needs."


    Yang Ge stretched out his hand and said, "Take it here and have a look."


    Chunky Pun handed Yang Ge a ceramic bottle, and Yang Ge opened it to see that there was white powder inside. He said, "This one won''t eat dead people, will it?"


    Chubby''s expression was a bit subtle, and he said, "If you eat a lot, you may die."


    Yan Ge said again: "How big is it to kill?"


    Humpty said: "Anyway, if this bottle goes down, no one will die."


    Yang Ge was relieved now, he nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, you guys go." After finishing speaking, he put away the bottle of medicine.


    Ji Shaoyou followed Yan Ge into Goulan, and saw him enter a room and did not come out for a long time. After coming over for a while, a few men came out of that room, Ji Shaoyou''s heart trembled, and he said that there was indeed a conspiracy. Who would come to a place like this in the middle of the night to meet a man? Not to mention several men.


    These people split up and left, and Ji Shaoyou didn''t know which one to follow, so he simply didn''t follow. Anyway, the leader of the Demon Cult is still inside, he waits for someone to come out before following him.


    They waited all night, and it was already dawn, but Yan Ge hadn''t come out yet.


    Ji Shaoyou hiccuped exhaustedly in the cool morning sun. Could it be that last night after Yang Ge and his subordinates finished discussing plots and tricks, they stayed and had a romantic night?


    Thinking about it carefully, it''s not impossible. Seeing that it was already dawn, he was about to set off to rescue Gu Feng, and he would not know what to do if Yan Ge didn''t make any moves.


    Thinking left and right, Ji Shaoyou quietly came to the outside of that room, held his breath and listened carefully to the movement inside, but there was no movement inside, not even the sound of breathing. Ji Shaoyou turned pale with shock. Could it be that the skill of the leader of the Demon Cult is so terrifying?


    At this time, footsteps came from around him, and Ji Shaoyou hurriedly shrank to the corner, and saw a very coolly dressed woman leading a tall and thick man pushing open the door of this room, laughing and complaining, "What an enemy , don��t come at night but come in the morning, don��t you know that people have to sleep during the day?��


    Immediately afterwards, an indescribable sound came from inside...


    For the first time in his life, the well-bred Ji Shaoyou wanted to swear, but the son of a **** left early, causing himself to squat all night in vain.


    Yang Ge woke up from the big soft bed in the upper room of the inn, opened the window and the morning breeze blew on his face, he felt refreshed.


    Ji Shaoyou appeared in the inn with a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and said to Xiaoer, "Come and eat."


    Xiao Er said listlessly: "The cheapest thing in the shop is porridge."


    "Then come...a bowl." Ji Shaoyou said: "Prepare some water and dry food too." After speaking, he began to count copper coins again.


    Xiaoer is so irritable, he said: "Do you want the cheapest dry food?"


    "Yes." Ji Shaoyou said, "I want the cheapest one."


    After Xiao Er delivered the prepared food and water, Ji Shaoyou opened the oil paper and looked in shock, "What is this?"


    "The dry food you want." Xiaoer said lazily: "The cheapest is the leftover crispy rice. Do you want it? Don''t let me feed it to the pigs."


    "..." Ji Shaoyou was inexplicably sad and angry, and finally prostrated himself under the realistic miniskirt, and put away a bag of crispy rice.


    When Yan Ge saw Ji Shaoyou upstairs, he wondered why the situation got worse after not seeing Ji Shaoyou all night? Could it be that something happened when he slept with more than twenty men last night?


    Ji Shaoyou found his horse in disgrace. Washing water here also costs money, so he could only choose not to wash his face. When he arrived at the stable, he saw that his precious horse was grazing, and there was quite a lot of forage in the trough. Ji Shaoyou was immediately touched. Don''t look at the little boy''s bad temper, but he is actually kind-hearted. He even prepared so much fodder for the horse after paying such a small amount of money. Sure enough, there are still many good people in the world.


    The horses were fed and drunk, and they ran more vigorously on the road.


    Seeing this, Yang Ge regretted it in his heart. He knew that he was not feeding the horse grass, but he should be feeding the horse medicine. It''s too late to regret it now, it''s all because he is too kind-hearted, when the horse looked at it with big watery eyes, he couldn''t help adding fodder to it...


    After driving for a day, they finally reached the small town where Gu Feng was tied up. Ji Shaoyou was about to die too, those rice crusts had been stored for an unknown amount of time, and they tasted hard. He suffered from stomach pains along the way after eating, and finally he stopped the stomach pains. Now his stomach pains started, and he just wanted to find a place to let go.


    This oasis town has fewer people than the previous town, and you can see a lot of flowers and trees. Ji Shaoyou touched his beloved horse lovingly, then tied the horse to a tree, and he found a bush and got in.


    Yan Ge appeared under the tree, and as soon as the horse saw Yang Ge, it nuzzled Yang Ge''s hand affectionately. Yan Ge smiled and untied the rope for the horse, and whispered in its ear: "Go, go quickly."


    Ma didn''t understand, and still rubbed against Yan Ge affectionately. In desperation, Yan Ge got on the horse and rode away.


    When Ji Shaoyou was finally released, he had to travel for days and had diarrhea. Even with his strong martial arts, he couldn''t help but his legs were weak. With a long sigh, he came to the place where he led the horse before. There was silence all around, only the weeds on the ground were fluttering with the wind, as if they bent over laughingly mocking him.


    Ji Shaoyou finally couldn''t control himself, and yelled: "God **** it! Who stole my horse?!"


    Yan Ge rode into the city on a skinny horse, and Ji Shaoyou would be distracted by the horse thief if his horse was stolen. As long as he can delay him a little longer, Zhong Jun will find Gu Feng before him. Gu Feng was injured, Zhong Jun will definitely take Gu Feng back to the Central Plains for treatment as soon as possible, so Ji Shaoyou and Gu Feng will miss it soon.


    Thinking of this, he was really too smart, and Yang Ge rode a horse to find the most luxurious inn in the whole town. There is a reason for choosing this place, whether it is comfortable or not is not important, the most important thing is that Ji Shaoyou has no money to come here.


    He got off his horse at the door of the store, and the waiter who greeted him at the door jumped out immediately, "Guest officer, do you stay at the store or stay at the top?"


    "I want an upper room." Yang Ge walked in and said, "Send some food and wine to my room, and remember to feed my horse..."


    As soon as Yan Ge went upstairs, several people in the hall immediately looked at each other, and then they rushed out to follow Xiao Er to watch the horse.


    "Are you right? Is this really Ji Shaoyou''s horse?"


    "I will definitely not admit my mistake. There is no second such thin and ugly horse in Jianghu. Look at the silk under the saddle. Who would wear silk to this horse except Ji Shaoyou?"


    "The kid just now is about the same age, and the boy''s appearance is also the same as what was uploaded in Jianghu."


    "What should we do? Ji Shaoyou is one of the best masters in martial arts, so I''m afraid we are no match."


    "What are you afraid of? Before he finds us, let''s strike first."


    Yang Ge didn''t know that he was being watched. He took a hot bath in the inn, and then had a good dinner. At night, after a long night, he began to fall asleep again. While lying on the bed thinking about his thoughts, he felt movement outside the room. Could it be that the person who followed him before came here?


    Quietly got out of bed, Yan Ge flew out from the window, and then he quietly came downstairs, after careful observation, he found that there were several people outside his door. Those people were dawdling around outside and refused to go in, and then they sneaked into the backyard of the inn.


    Yan Ge followed and saw those people entering the house in the backyard. Under the candlelight, the figures in the room were reflected on the windows. Yan Ge counted, there were more than a dozen people. He was puzzled, he didn''t provoke anyone when he came here just now, why was he suddenly targeted by so many people?


    At this moment, the water boiled on the stove in the yard, and Yan Ge rolled his eyes, remembering the essential medicine for home travel. Although he was not afraid of fighting these people, but if he wanted to catch them all, it was better to take medicine. Yan Ge took out the medicine and poured it into the kettle.


    Speaking of Ji Shaoyou''s horse being stolen, besides being angry, there is another important question waiting for him. He has no money on him, he wants to eat, drink, and take a bath. Entering the town at night, he was considering whether to use the last money to buy some food, and then just find a place for the night.


    At this moment, a person suddenly flew into the air from the upper floor of the nearby inn. That beautiful posture was so familiar that Ji Shaoyou was so excited when he saw it. Why is Yan Ge here again? ! What is he trying to do? !


    Ji Shaoyou quietly followed without thinking, and he didn''t dare to get too close, so he saw Yan Ge enter the backyard of the inn. When Ji Shaoyou entered the yard, he saw that there was no one in the yard, but there were quite a few people in the room.


    So many people must be subordinates of the devil.


    Yan Ge took the medicine and watched as the group of people took water and made tea. I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, but the effect is very poor, and it doesn''t work after drinking it for a long time. Just as he was hiding in the corner and waiting for the medicine to take effect, he heard a very faint voice, why did Ji Shaoyou come?


    The author has something to say: This article will be entered into v tomorrow at zero o''clock, and a long and long chapter will be updated at that time. If you leave a message in the new v chapter, you will receive a love red envelope, don''t miss it. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 1 piece from Youhuan, 1 piece from Xiao Hei, and 1 piece from Legendary Star Dragon King


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Raineone, 16 bottles of Silent, 10 bottles of Li Ruo, 10 bottles of dtgfvigt, 3 bottles of Linyu, 2 bottles of Legendary Star Dragon King, 1 bottle of Water Moon Qianqiu, 1 bottle of ining, 1 bottle of Wuhen, 1 bottle of Fengzhu Chenxiang, 1 bottle of Jiajia


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 28： Crazy pursuit from heroes ③

    Yan Ge squatted in the corner, never expecting that Ji Shaoyou would come, could it be that he was looking for a horse?


    After all, it was the first time to steal something, so Yan Ge couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. It doesn''t matter how many people the Demon Cult leader killed, but if rumors spread that the Demon Cult leader stole things, the entire Demon Cult would become the laughing stock of the world, and Yan Ge would lose face.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to move at all. In short, he couldn''t let Ji Shaoyou find himself. As long as I don''t get caught by him, everything doesn''t count.


    Ji Shaoyou also found a dark corner to squat beside, and the people in the room discussed things together. He listened attentively, and then he heard someone say: "Everyone, stop arguing, Ji Shaoyou is really difficult to deal with, but it won''t make us panic."


    After saying this, Yan Ge and Ji Shaoyou outside were stunned.


    These are to deal with me?


    Ji Shaoyou was stunned. He thought he accidentally broke the conspiracy of the Demon Sect, but now he knows that the conspiracy of the Demon Sect is to deal with him? He couldn''t help but start to fantasize, if the Devil''s Cult was to deal with him, it would be fine to let Yan Ge come to him, why did he have to discuss it here in the middle of the night? And it looks like they''re having a headache.


    Not to mention that Ji Shaoyou was confused, so was Yan Ge. Since these people are going to deal with Ji Shaoyou, why are they sneaking around outside their room? I agree with you one hundred and twenty to Ji Shaoyou, why do you want to hurt the friendly army like this?


    Just when the two were in a daze, the people in the room began to feel strange.


    First, the voice of talking became louder, and after a while, he started drinking water again, and then someone took off his shirt and said, "Hey, why is it so hot?"


    "Yeah, it''s so hot."


    The dozen or so people inside started shouting hotly, and one by one began to take off their shirts and shirts.


    Ji Shaoyou was very puzzled. This kind of desert area outside the customs is indeed very hot during the day, but it is famously cold at night. He was staying outside at this time, if it wasn''t because of his internal strength, he would have been unable to bear the cold, why are the people inside so angry?


    Yan Ge watched the people inside getting more and more unrestrained, he wondered and took out the bottle of essential medicine that his subordinates gave him to have a look. Stretching out his hand and touching his chin, he thought, isn''t this a sweat medicine?


    It doesn''t know what kind of medicine it is, but it is definitely not Mongolian sweat medicine. The people inside gathered together shirtless, sweating profusely. Finally, one of them covered his crotch in embarrassment, and said, "I want to find a woman."


    As soon as he said it, the others immediately understood what was going on with his inexplicable restlessness. In the desolate desert, a large group of men gathered together, and they had hair in the middle of the night.


    This feeling was really uncomfortable, and they looked at each other shyly, then went out together, and went to the only place in the town that provided such services together.


    The entanglement that Ji Shaoyou listened to, why are people from the Demon Cult like this? Running to Goulan every night? The Devil''s Cult is the Devil''s Cult, and the people inside are indeed not serious people.


    Seeing that more than a dozen men had all gone out, Ji Shaoyou didn''t see Yan Ge coming out. The room is quiet, because of the previous experience, Ji Shaoyou will not wait outside again. He touched the outside of the house and found that there was no one inside, so he flipped into the house nimbly like a civet cat, ready to look for any clues inside.


    The light from the candles in the room filled the room, making it feel a little warm. Ji Shaoyou rummaged through the room, but found nothing. Just when he was about to leave, he found half a pot of tea on the table. Tired, hungry and thirsty, he couldn''t walk in an instant. Since the people of the Demon Cult wanted to deal with him, it was nothing if he drank some tea from the Demon Cult.


    At this time, the tea had cooled to just the right temperature, neither hot nor cold, so Ji Shaoyou picked up the teapot and gurgled it to his mouth before drinking it. Yan Ge, who was outside, watched him drink the tea he had added, feeling complicated and indescribable. It''s all the fault of that short and fat man, he said he wanted to make people inconvenient and not kill people, but he dared to give himself aphrodisiac?


    Go back and teach him a lesson, but what will Ji Shaoyou do next time?


    Ji Shaoyou drank the water and sighed contentedly. There were no clues to be found here, and he didn''t intend to go to Goulan to find those people. He still doesn''t know why the Demon Cult wants to deal with him, but at this moment, the most important thing is to save Gu Feng.


    Ji Shaoyou flew out of the courtyard with lightness kung fu, Yan Ge was worried and followed him out.


    Ji Shaoyou passed the stables on his way back, and suddenly found the skinny horse he had lost. He rushed over with one stride, put his arms around the skinny horse''s head, and began to growl angrily, "It turned out that the Demon Cult did it, it''s really shameless!"


    Yan Ge, who was following behind, touched his nose, forget it, he did it by himself anyway, so he wasn''t wrong to scold.


    Ji Shaoyou excitedly checked the horse carefully, and he was finally relieved to see that the horse was intact. Just when he was leading the horse and was about to leave, a gust of cold wind blew over, and Ji Shaoyou suddenly felt a little hot.


    This kind of heat is very strange, it is a kind of heat that comes from the inside out, in short, the kind of heat that makes people tickle. He has never been a human being, so he doesn''t know exactly what his situation is. He just stretched out his hand and touched his forehead, and said doubtfully, "Could it be that you can''t take it anymore after running around for many days, and you have typhoid fever?"


    He led the horse to the main road, his body was getting hotter and hotter, and he gradually developed symptoms of shortness of breath. What''s going on here? Ji Shaoyou was flustered, it''s not a good sign to be sick at this time.


    Looking at him, Yan Ge really didn''t know how to be so good, those people couldn''t bear to go out to find trouble after drinking a bowl of tea, Ji Shaoyou drank half a pot by himself, how could the effect not be fierce.


    After a while, Ji Shaoyou was about to die. He sat in a corner with his back against the wall, feeling the cold wall so that he would not be so hot. At this moment, he finally realized that he was not sick. There was no such symptom. It was probably because something had been poured into the pot of tea. Those members of the Demon Cult felt hot for no reason, and it must be because they drank water.


    Unexpectedly, this mere small town outside the customs would be in trouble, not only himself and the members of the Demon Cult were here, but also third-party people were secretly preparing for the oriole to follow.


    Seeing that it was nothing wrong with him, Yan Ge scratched his head anxiously. It''s no wonder that these male supporting roles are all male supporting roles, how can they be the male lead if they are so stupid.


    He jumped into a nearby house, where a man happened to be sleeping. Yan Ge woke him up as soon as he jumped in. The man''s eyes widened and he was about to shout, but Yan Ge moved over to cover his mouth like a ghost and said, "Let me borrow your house."


    Not to mention the unprecedented person who broke into someone''s house in the middle of the night to borrow a house, anyway, this is the first time I have met this guy. A normal person would not be willing to borrow it, and the man would struggle on the spot. Yang Ge took out a piece of gold and said, "This is for you."


    The man''s eyes lit up, so much gold is enough to buy his house, okay?


    Under the brilliance of gold, the man in front of him who broke into a private house at night looked more kind and pleasing to the eye. How could such a handsome young man be a bad guy? The reason why he broke into the house at night must have some last resort.


    "Strong man." The man said, "How long do you want to borrow?"


    After thinking about it, Yan Ge didn''t know how many days he had to borrow, so he said, "Borrow for three days first, and if you want to continue borrowing after three days, you can come to me again."


    The man agreed with the gold, and said he was going to a certain place to have fun. As soon as he reached the door, Yan Ge said from behind: "Go through the back door."


    "Hey, okay."


    After the man left, Yan Ge rummaged through the box for a long time, and finally found a pair of clean clothes. After he put on this suit, he immediately became an ordinary person outside the customs, not a leader of the Demon Cult who is rich and powerful.


    Ji Shaoyou leaned against the corner and felt uncomfortable for a long time, and he was about to lose his mind. At this time, the door of a nearby house opened, and a man walked out, holding a basin in his hand, pouring water at the door. In desperation, Ji Shaoyou said: "This brother..."


    Yan Ge turned around and said, "Call me?"


    Although Ji Shaoyou saw Yan Ge twice, they only had a quick glance, and he never saw Yang Ge''s face. At this time, Yan Ge changed his clothes and appeared, he had no idea that this was the leader of the Demon Cult who had caused him such misery.


    "Yes." Ji Shaoyou said painfully: "I''m not feeling well, and I''ve lost my money, can you... can you stay overnight?"


    "It''s easy to say." Yan Ge walked over with a smile, and when he saw Ji Shaoyou''s sweaty face, he exaggerated: "Oh, you seem to be seriously ill? Do you need to see a doctor?"


    Ji Shaoyou went to Goulan with those members of the Demon Cult, and he had already guessed what kind of medicine he had taken from his current reaction. He waved his hand and said, "No, no, I... just take a cold shower."


    "That''s good." Yan Ge said: "I''ll help you in first, and then prepare water for you to take a bath."


    Speaking of which, Yan Ge stretched out his hand to support Ji Shaoyou''s arm. The moment his body touched, Ji Shaoyou''s whole body trembled, and he felt that the young man''s cool hands felt extremely comfortable on his body. On the spot, he couldn''t help leaning lightly on Yang Ge''s body, gasping for breath twice, unconsciously rubbing his face against Yang Ge''s shoulder twice.


    After rubbing, he came to his senses and was immediately ashamed, wishing he could get into the cracks in the ground. Compared to his embarrassment, Yan Ge was much calmer. While supporting Ji Shaoyou, he said: "This young master is really sick, don''t worry, he will be fine in a while."


    As he said that, he dragged Ji Shaoyou into the room and helped him onto the bed. Ji Shaoyou was already unconscious at this time, and started tearing his clothes while lying on the bed.


    Yan Ge searched for it for a long time before he found the tub. The tub hadn''t been used for a long time, and it was full of dust. He took the bathtub to the yard to wash, and after washing, he poured water into it again. When he went to the room, Ji Shaoyou had already torn his clothes into a mess, moaning non-stop.


    Yan Ge went to help him, and Ji Shaoyou immediately wrapped himself around Yan Ge like a snake. Yan Ge patted his head speechlessly, and said, "Wake up, I''ll take you to take a bath."


    Ji Shaoyou couldn''t hear what he was saying, so he just pestered Yan Ge and rubbed against him. What a crime, why do I always get taken advantage of by the male supporting role?


    He dragged Ji Shaoyou to the yard, took off Ji Shaoyou''s clothes in two or three strokes, and then threw him into the bathtub. Half of Ji Shaoyou''s body fell into the water, and the other half of his body was still wrapped around Yan Ge. Yan Ge was pulling and pulling, but Ji Shaoyou was like a brown candy that was so sticky that he couldn''t pull it apart.


    In the end, he had no choice but to get into the water by himself. He sat in the tub and pressed Ji Shaoyou into the tub with both hands with a depressed expression on his face.


    After Ji Shaoyou''s medicine passed and he fell asleep in the tub, Yan Ge climbed out of the tub wet all over, his clothes were ripped off by Ji Shaoyou, what a crime...


    Looking at the fragrant Ji Shaoyou sleeping in the bathtub, Yan Ge wanted to think of a way to make Ji Shaoyou stay here for two more days, so that he could not meet Gu Feng anyway.


    The next morning, Ji Shaoyou, who hadn''t slept in bed for a long time, opened his eyes comfortably in the sunshine, and the first thing he saw was a strange roof. He was startled and got up quickly, and found himself lying on an ordinary in the room. Thinking about it again, he remembered what happened last night.


    He slapped his thigh in frustration, thinking that he was so careless that he actually fell for it.


    Then he thought of the man who saved him, he was really a good man, if it wasn''t for him, he didn''t know what would have happened last night.


    At this time, footsteps were heard outside, and then a young man in coarse linen appeared with a bowl in his hand. As soon as Ji Shaoyou saw this young man, his eyes lit up. He thought that Gu Feng''s appearance was already top-notch, but he didn''t expect there to be such a handsome young man in this small town outside the customs, but his face was pale. After a while, it looked a little unhealthy.


    Yan Ge said to Ji Shaoyou: "Are you awake? Do you feel better?"


    "I''m all healed." Ji Shaoyou got out of bed and said gratefully, "Thank you, benefactor."


    "Hey, it''s nothing." Yang Ge said: "Have some porridge, I don''t have anything to entertain here, the water for washing has already been filled, you come out."


    "Okay." Only then did Ji Shaoyou realize that his clothes had been changed, and several images immediately flashed in his mind, for example, he was tearing his own clothes, for example, he was tearing this young man''s clothes.


    "..."


    God, what the **** did he do last night?


    Yan Ge didn''t seem to feel his embarrassment at all, he prepared porridge and side dishes, which were already in the house. Ji Shaoyou changed into clean clothes, sat on a stool and drank porridge, feeling comfortable and reborn.


    Yan Ge sat next to him and watched him eat. After Ji Shaoyou finished a bowl, Yan Ge would give him more food in time. This made Ji Shaoyou grateful and embarrassed at the same time. After all, what happened last night was a bit embarrassing.


    After finally surviving the meal, Ji Shaoyou stood up and bowed, "I don''t know your benefactor''s name."


    Yan Ge said, "My name is An Ri."


    "My benefactor''s life-saving grace will be repaid in the next day, but I have something important to do now, so I have to leave." Ji Shaoyou said sincerely: "Please benefactor, please wait for me for a while, my name is Ji Shaoyou .��


    "Small matters are nothing to worry about. Don''t say anything about repaying or not repaying." Yan Ge smiled and said, "Go first if you have something to do."


    Thousands of words turned into a deep look, Ji Shaoyou turned and left, making up his mind that no matter what benefactor wants in the future, he will satisfy benefactor. He just turned around and didn''t take two steps, when he heard a thud behind him, and when he turned his head, he found that his benefactor had fallen to the ground.


    "Grandpa! What''s wrong with you?!"


    Ji Shaoyou turned pale with fright, rushed over to put his arms around Yan Ge, and saw his benefactor was pale and his eyes were closed, already unconscious.


    Ji Shaoyou was in a hurry, so he hugged Yan Ge and started looking for doctors all over the city. After finally finding the doctor, the doctor took Yang Ge''s pulse, pondered for a long time and said: "This is... typhoid fever."


    "Ah? How come?"


    At this time, Yan Ge woke up slowly, and asked with a blank face: "I...what''s wrong?"


    "Engong, you passed out on the ground, and the doctor said you had typhoid fever." Ji Shaoyou said, "Why did you get typhoid fever?"


    Yan Ge showed a dazed look at first, then seemed to remember something, and said, "Ah...it''s you..."


    "Me?" Ji Shaoyou: "Is it related to me? Benefactor, tell me."


    Yan Ge seemed to be very embarrassed to say: "Last night you said you wanted to take a cold bath, I helped you to take a bath, but you hugged me and didn''t let go, I had no choice but to take a bath with you, maybe that''s why ..."


    "..."


    Suddenly several embarrassing images flashed in my mind, Ji Shaoyou blushed...


    It''s not counting that I did such a disrespectful thing, but I even made my benefactor sick, Ji Shaoyou, Ji Shaoyou, you are really disgusting.


    Yan Ge said angrily: "Master Ji still has things to do? Don''t worry about me, go and do things quickly, I''m okay cough cough cough..."


    After speaking, Ji Shaoyou coughed violently, and Ji Shaoyou''s face turned red and white. If he leaves his sick benefactor alone at this time, can he still be considered a human being? But Gu Feng is in danger and has to save him, what should he do?


    At this time, the weak Yan Ge suddenly gave the doctor a hidden look. The doctor accepted the look, and immediately said worriedly: "This young master''s illness is very serious. If he doesn''t get good care, he will develop lung disease at some time." , could be life-threatening.��


    Ji Shaoyou immediately made up his mind. He didn''t know where Gu Feng was right now, even if he looked for it immediately, he might not be able to find him. Engong''s illness cannot be delayed, he should treat Engong''s illness first.


    Carrying Yang Ge back to the house, and putting Yang Ge on the bed, Ji Shaoyou said guiltily: "It''s all Shaoyou''s fault, otherwise benefactor wouldn''t have to suffer like this."


    Yan Ge immediately said that he didn''t need to care, I was willing to save you.


    But the more kind he is, the more Ji Shaoyou despises himself. Engong is so for himself, he was still hesitating whether to stay and take care of him before. Feeling ashamed, he took the medicine bag and said, "Grandfather, rest well, I''ll make medicine for you."

 Chapter 29： From the crazy pursuit of heroes ④

    It is said that the group of horse thieves who kidnapped Gu Feng returned to the inn after a night of romance, and found that Yan Ge was gone and the horses in the stable were gone. Originally, I was thinking of attacking first, but this time the person disappeared, and it was all because of a mistake in the mind of the x-worm.


    At this moment, a man came from the desert. This man was dressed in black with a stern face, holding a long sword in his arms, and came here on a **** horse. This man was Zhong Jun.


    Zhong Jun is more meticulous in his actions, and he will not be in such an embarrassing situation as Ji Shaoyou who forgot to bring money when he went out. So he came all the way here, and he didn''t suffer much. At this time, he was still thinking about countermeasures when he entered the town. After entering the town, first of all, he should not reveal his whereabouts, and the most important thing is to find out where Gu Feng is secretly.


    He disguised himself and entered the town. The most crowded place in the town was the inn in the center. People passing by will come here to rest, and this is also the best place to inquire about news. Zhong Jun found a corner in the inn, ordered two dishes, and began to observe the people inside.


    It just so happened that there were a few men sitting not far from him, muttering together and not knowing what to say. Zhong Jun sank his heart and listened with his ears pricked up, and he heard what they seemed to be saying about Ji Shaoyou and Ji Shaoyou.


    Has Ji Shaoyou arrived first?


    Don''t look at him and Ji Shaoyou seem to have a good relationship, but in fact, it seems that Ji Shaoyou knows his thoughts, and he also knows Ji Shaoyou''s thoughts. Both of them like Gu Feng, so they unconsciously have a sense of competition. For example, this time, both of them were full of energy in their hearts, and they wanted to save Gu Feng before the other party.


    Since Ji Shaoyou has come first, I wonder if he saved Gu Feng? Thinking of this, he subconsciously felt a little impatient. When those people finished their meal and left, Zhong Jun quietly followed. He followed these people to a ruined temple outside the oasis, and there seemed to be someone talking inside.


    Zhong Jun came to the top of the ruined temple, looked down through the cracks in the broken tiles, and saw Gu Feng **** by five flowers at a glance. He was excited for a while, wishing he could rush down immediately and hug Gu Feng in his arms to comfort him.


    Gu Feng seemed to have suffered a little bit, his face was covered with bruises, and he looked pitiful.


    Although there are many people below, Zhong Jun is not afraid, he is afraid that they will use Gu Feng to threaten him. So Zhong Jun waited patiently for the opportunity even though he was burning with anxiety.


    After waiting until it was dark and the temperature dropped slowly, Zhong Jun squatted on the roof without moving, his legs became numb after a long time.


    At this time, the horse thief in the ruined temple said: "That place was quite ecstasy last night, do you want to go again?"


    When he said this, several people immediately echoed. A horse thief next to Gu Feng stood up and touched Gu Feng''s face, saying: "This kid is really handsome, even more handsome than the girls in the kiln, I want to..."


    Gu Feng shouted excitedly: "Don''t touch me!"


    Zhong Jun on the roof was also trembling with anger, and then a horse thief said: "He is alone, no matter how beautiful he is, how can he hold so many of us? What''s more, he can''t kill people, dead people are worthless."


    A few people smacked their lips resentfully, and then left the ruined temple together.


    This time a lot of people left, and the number of people in the ruined temple suddenly decreased. Zhong Junxin said that the opportunity has come, he really can''t stand Gu Feng staying with these people for a moment.


    Gu Feng was **** for several days. These days they only gave him a little food and water to ensure that he would not die of starvation and thirst. He is cold and hungry and still hurts, and he can''t help but think of Zhong Jun and Ji Shaoyou. These two are his good friends, they are highly skilled in martial arts, and they will come to rescue people as soon as possible when they are in any danger. I don''t know if they got any news about being arrested outside the pass this time.


    As the night deepened, the tough animals in the desert also began to come out to move. The burning fire in the ruined temple made the sound of branches cracking, everything seemed to be peaceful, and the few remaining guards of Gu Feng also began to feel sleepy.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the headache, and then a person fell from the sky, jumping directly beside Gu Feng with broken tiles and dust.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were dazzled by the dust, and he couldn''t help coughing.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang in my ears, "I''m here."


    It''s Zhong Jun!


    Gu Feng was excited and wronged, Zhong Jun actually came to save him!


    The horse thieves came to their senses and gathered together holding their knives. Finally, he cut off the rope on Gu Feng''s body with a sword, and looked at the horse thieves coldly, "Go away if you are sensible!"


    The horse thieves looked at each other and charged forward with their knives raised.


    Zhong Jun protected Gu Feng with one hand, and defended against the enemy with the other. Even so, he did not lose the wind in the slightest.


    However, he found it strange that these horse thieves looked fierce, but they were just wandering around. Rather than saying that he wanted to kill himself and Gu Feng, it was better to say that he was delaying time. An ominous premonition spread in his heart, and at this moment, Zhong Jun suddenly felt weak for a while.


    not good! He didn''t know when he was poisoned!


    In the early morning of the town, smoke rose from the chimneys of every household.


    Ji Shaoyou tossed at the bottom of the stove for a long time, and finally tossed out a pot of gruel that looked okay. Looking at this pot of gruel, he felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Before, his mother always said that he knew nothing but martial arts. He decided to cook a pot of porridge for his mother after returning home, and let her experience her son''s craftsmanship.


    Yan Ge lay on the bed and pretended to be dead. Last night, in order to prevent Ji Shaoyou from sleeping well, he pretended to be sick all night. Although Ji Shaoyou didn''t sleep well, he didn''t sleep well either. He hiccupped on the bed and decided to take a nap for a while.


    At this time Ji Shaoyou came in with a bowl of porridge, leaned over to the bed and said, "Grandpa, let''s have some porridge."


    Yan Ge opened his eyes and took a look, the appearance of this porridge didn''t seem very good. The mouth that Xue Mang raised in the last world made him refuse without even thinking about it, "No, I don''t have an appetite."


    Ji Shaoyou persuaded: "Eat a little if you don''t have an appetite, and you need to take medicine later. If you don''t eat something, take medicine. It''s not good for the stomach."


    Yan Ge thinks about it too, of course he has to pretend to be a patient now. So he reluctantly said: "That''s fine."


    Ji Shaoyou was overjoyed, and immediately supported Yan Ge against the pillow and said, "Slow down, I''ll feed you."


    Yan Ge opened his mouth, "Ah��"


    Ji Shaoyou scooped up a spoonful of porridge, let it cool down gently, and then fed it into Yan Ge''s mouth. Although the porridge was tasteless, the people who served him were more attentive, so Yan Ge barely ate the whole bowl. . After eating, Yan Ge still pretended to say: "Don''t patronize me, you go to eat too."


    "Okay." Ji Shaoyou said softly, "I''ll give you medicine after I''ve eaten."


    He went out of the room and had breakfast in the main room, and the medicine was still boiling on the small stove in the yard. Ji Shaoyou lifted the lid and saw that the medicine was almost boiled, when there was a sound of shouting and killing outside.


    Ji Shaoyou went out to take a look, and saw Zhong Jun covered in blood protecting Gu Feng. Aren''t the group of people following them the same group of members of the Demon Cult that they saw in the backyard of the inn that night?


    "Ji Shaoyou?!"


    Seeing Ji Shaoyou Zhong Jun was overjoyed, "Save us!"


    Before he had time to think about it, Ji Shaoyou flew over to **** the long sword from Zhong Jun''s hand and rushed into the middle of the horse thieves. These horse thieves had been fighting Zhong Jun for so long, but Ji Shaoyou''s opponent was at this moment, and they were beaten by Ji Shaoyou in just three strokes, crying for their father and mother. Just when Ji Shaoyou was about to leave all these people behind, Gu Feng cried out sadly, "Zhong Jun, how are you doing?"


    Ji Shaoyou''s men hesitated for a moment in his heart, and those horse thieves saw this opportunity and ran away quickly. On one side was the escaped horse thief, and on the other side were the injured Zhong Jun and Gu Feng. Without hesitation, Ji Shaoyou turned around to help Zhong Jun, and said to Gu Feng, "Help him in first."


    Yan Ge was lying on the bed waiting for Ji Shaoyou to feed him the medicine. The medicine was not a cure for typhoid fever, but a tonic prescribed by the doctor. It''s okay for Yan Ge to drink, he waited and waited to hear movement outside, and before he went out quietly to have a look, Ji Shaoyou brought Gu Feng and Zhong Jun in.


    As soon as he entered the room and found someone lying on the bed, Gu Feng was taken aback.


    Ji Shaoyou said in his heart that he was confused, how could he bring people to the room, the benefactor is still in the room.


    Yan Ge looked at Gu Feng and Zhong Jun with a ghostly expression on his face, why did he still meet them? Why are you so unscrupulous, still can''t avoid them?


    Ji Shaoyou explained: "Grandpa, these two are my friends, they are injured, I want them to come here for a while."


    Yang Ge looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Afraid of disturbing Yan Ge''s recuperation, Ji Shaoyou took a quilt from the cabinet and spread it on the floor of the main room, and helped Zhong Jun over.


    After leaving the room, Gu Feng asked, "Who is this?"


    "This is my benefactor." Ji Shaoyou said: "When I first came here...I encountered some dangers. Thanks to benefactor for saving me, this is benefactor''s house."


    Zhong Jun lay down on the floor and spit out another mouthful of blood, Ji Shaoyou said: "How could it be like this?"


    "Zhong Jun came to save me, but who would have thought that those horse thieves had already prepared and put poison on my clothes." Gu Feng looked at Zhong Jun with a guilty face and said, "He was poisoned to save me, and then he was besieged by a group of horse thieves. If I hadn''t met you, I''m afraid we both would have died here."


    Ji Shaoyou rejoiced for a while. Fortunately, the two of them were fine. He couldn''t help saying: "The Demon Cult is really shameless!"


    Yan Ge, who was lying in the room, suddenly heard such a sentence, he really came from the sky lying on the bed, Ji Shaoyou dared to wrong him?


    Zhong Jun and Gu Feng looked bewildered, what''s the matter with the Demon Sect?


    Yan Ge was upset, and didn''t want Ji Shaoyou to sit idle. He lay on the bed and coughed, "cough cough cough cough cough..."


    Hearing the coughing in the room, Ji Shaoyou remembered that Engong hadn''t taken the medicine yet. He said to Gu Feng and Zhong Jun: "I''ll feed Engong the medicine first, and then I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    Seeing Ji Shaoyou leaving in a hurry, Gu Feng and Zhong Jun looked at each other. Who is this benefactor? Actually let Ji Shaoyou let go of the two of them and take care of them?


    In the room, Yang Ge was lying on the bed in the shape of Xizi holding a heart, "cough cough cough... Mr. Ji, if you have something to do, go and do it first, I don''t mind."


    Ji Shaoyou was really worried about the two people outside, but after Yan Ge said that, he couldn''t let him go. He said: "If there is anything else, I have to wait until you drink the medicine."


    Yan Ge thought that this was pretty much the same, he said: "I see that the young master''s friends are covered in blood, do they have enemies?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "Don''t worry, the villain has been driven away."


    Ji Shaoyou thought that the group of horse thieves were members of the Devil''s Cult, and he also said that the members of the Devil''s Cult were villains. Isn''t it just beating around the bush and calling himself a villain? He complained about Ji Shaoyou in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be weak and scared and said: "Then what should I do? When you leave, what will those wicked people do if they come to your door?"


    That''s right, what if those people come to your door after I leave? Ji Shaoyou was very worried, benefactor is so weak, if it falls into the hands of the evil cult thieves, the consequences will be unimaginable. He regretted so much in his heart, he should have never let go of those people just now!


    After feeding the medicine, he took Zhong Jun and Gu Feng to the medical clinic. He expressed his worries and said, "If something happens to my benefactor, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    Gu Feng felt strange when he heard it. Ji Shaoyou never thought of others when he was with him before. When we met again this time, he was benevolent and benevolent. He simply compared himself and Zhong Jun, obviously they are good friends who have known each other for a long time.


    Zhong Jun didn''t think much about it, and said: "Why don''t we take him with us when we leave, he seems to be alone, instead of living in this difficult life outside the customs, why don''t you take him to the south of the Yangtze River to live a good life, this is also a reward for his life-saving grace."


    "That''s fine." Ji Shaoyou said: "The feng shui in the south of the Yangtze River is more conducive to nourishing people, and it is more conducive to benefactor''s recovery."


    The poison in Zhong Jun''s body is not very strong, probably because of some kind of magical law. The poisons that are easy to infuse are not very powerful, and the poisons that are more difficult to infuse are more terrifying. To him, the wound from the horse thief was much more serious than the poison.


    Gu Feng is fine, but his body is a little weak after being hungry for a long time. Zhong Jun protected him very well, so he was fine.


    After the wound was treated and the medicine was taken, the three of them were about to leave when the doctor suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Wait a minute."


    The three of them turned their heads together, and the doctor said, "Aren''t you going to pay for seeing a doctor?"


    "..."


    It''s over, I forgot about this.


    Ji Shaoyou had run out of money a long time ago, he looked at Zhong Jun and Gu Feng. Gu Feng said: "My money has long been confiscated by the people who arrested me."


    Zhong Jun touched and touched his body, and then said embarrassingly: "My money may have been lost during the fight."


    "What do you mean?" The doctor''s eyes widened. "What kind of disease do you have no money to see?"


    Seeing that Zhong Jun''s injury can''t be done without taking medicine, Ji Shaoyou struggled and said: "It''s not that I won''t give you the money, so why don''t you go back with us, and I''ll ask my benefactor to give you the money..."


    In order to save himself from getting sick, he still has to spend his money. Don''t mention the feelings of Ji Shaoyou, who is already thin-skinned. He blushed with a handsome face, took the doctor back, stood at the door of the room and said hesitantly: "Don''t go in, I''ll go in and tell my benefactor."


    Walking into the ward, I saw Engong lying on the bed with a pale face. Ji Shaoyou walked to the bed and opened his mouth, but he didn''t have the nerve to speak.


    Yan Ge said: "What''s the matter? Is there something?"


    Ji Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said: "Grandpa...I want to borrow some money. I...my friend needs to see a doctor when he is injured. Don''t worry, Shaoyou will repay you twice in the future."


    Yan Ge looked at him quietly for a while, then turned sideways with difficulty to dig out a small piece of silver and a few copper plates from under the pillow. He said with a look of embarrassment: "That''s all I have in total, I don''t know if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, I... I still have a piece of jade pendant passed down from my ancestors, you can use it as a pawn."


    God, there are such kind people in the world?


    Ji Shaoyou was almost moved to tears. He looked at Yan Ge deeply, with emotion and guilt in his eyes. He silently swore that from now on, the affairs of his benefactor would be his affairs, and he was willing to die for his benefactor.


    Silently wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Ji Shaoyou went out with the money and said, "Are these enough?"


    "Hmph!" The doctor took the money and said, "For the sake of being friends of this family, I''ll let you have some small change."


    The doctor wobbled away with the money, Ji Shaoyou sighed and said, "I owe too much to my benefactor."


    This is what Yan Ge wants. If he wants to have a chance to play tricks in the future, he has to follow Ji Shaoyou. And what better way to do it than to tour benefactors less this season?


    Gu Feng decocted medicine for Zhong Jun, and Ji Shaoyou asked him, "Why do these people want to arrest you?"


    "I don''t know either." Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I just know that they seem to know who I am and came to arrest me on purpose. Listening to them, it seems that someone behind the scenes asked them to do this."


    Zhong Jun covered his chest and said, "Shaoyou, you said earlier that they are members of the Demon Cult, do you have any evidence?"


    When Ji Shaoyou talked about his encounter with the leader of the Demon Cult twice, Gu Feng was very surprised, "I have never offended the Demon Cult, why did they arrest me?"


    "The only ones who ask about the Devil''s Cult." Zhong Jun smiled wryly, "There are many members of the Devil''s Cult, and the leader, Yan Ge, is a first-class master in the Jianghu. This is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Ji Shaoyou said: "It''s time for us to get ready to leave, I''ll go and talk to benefactor."


    As soon as he left, Gu Feng said: "Shaoyou cares about this benefactor very much."


    "Benefactor, how can you not care about it." Zhong Jun said: "What''s more, a person like Shaoyou who values ??love and righteousness."


    Ji Shao swam into the room, and Yan Ge said weakly: "I want to drink water."


    He immediately poured a glass of water for Yang Ge, supported him and fed him drink one mouthful at a time. After feeding the water, Ji Shaoyou said: "I have an enemy here, I''m afraid I will leave soon."


    Yan Ge said: "Let''s go, don''t let those bad guys find you."


    Ji Shaoyou felt hot in his heart, and said, "Grandfather, come with me."


    "I''m afraid I can''t." Yang Ge coughed twice, "I''m not in good health and can''t walk, so I can''t drag you back."


    "Don''t say such things." Ji Shaoyou said with a resolute expression: "Even if I carry you, I will carry you away. I can''t leave you here alone."


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Yan Ge tremblingly took out a jade pendant and said, "This is my family''s ancestral jade pendant. It was handed over to me by my mother before she died. You can sell it to buy a carriage. The injured man outside Brother, I''m afraid I can''t ride a horse, and I can''t go far without a carriage."


    Ji Shaoyou was so moved that he felt that it was because of himself that Yan Ge became so miserable. Not only did he get sick, but he also lost his family wealth, and now even the ancestral jade pendants are going to be sold.


    Ji Shaoyou took the jade pendant and said firmly to Yan Ge: "I will redeem this jade pendant and return it to my benefactor sooner or later."

 Chapter 30： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes⑤

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the jade pendant is redeemed or not, the ancestral jade pendant is all made up by Yan Ge. In fact, in the Demon Sect, he has dozens if not hundreds of jade pendants, mainly for matching different clothes.


    But Ji Shaoyou didn''t know, he was completely moved. Holding the jade pendant and going out, the expression on his face was as if he was about to sell himself to bury his father.


    Both Zhong Jun and Gu Feng were stunned by his expression, when had they seen him show such an expression after knowing Ji Shaoyou for so long?


    In the past, even if Ji Shaoyou was sad, he would remain calm, and he could only see some clues in his eyes. Why is there something scary in this room? Why does he have a strange expression every time he goes in and comes out?


    Zhong Jun sat on the long board with bandages wrapped around his body. He opened his mouth when he saw Ji Shaoyou, not knowing where to ask. Gu Feng said: "Shaoyou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Shaoyou sighed deeply, and said, "Get ready, we have to leave here as soon as possible."


    Zhong Jun blinked his eyes, and said to himself that he had nothing to prepare, just take him with him.


    When Ji Shaoyou wanted to find out that what he said was wrong, the only person who had to prepare was himself, so he said, "I''ll go out and buy something."


    He walked to the street. This kind of small town outside the customs not only has few people but also lacks a lot of things. But there is no shortage of some service industries, such as men''s happy places, and **** shops and gambling houses.


    The place Ji Shaoyou was looking for was a **** shop. He had looked at the jade pendant of Yan Ge carefully, and it was a high-quality jade pendant. Naturally, it would fetch a lot of money if it was sold. But he didn''t want to sell it. This is the family heirloom of benefactor, and he will still have to redeem it in the future. If you can''t sell it, you can only **** it, but if you **** it, you can''t get so much money.


    The four of them were injured and ill, and they must have spent money along the way. Ji Shaoyou hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to sell his horse.


    This horse has been with him for many years, and it has almost become his symbol of Ji Shaoyou. No matter where he goes, people may not know Ji Shaoyou, but they can recognize his horse at a glance.


    He took out the beloved horse. The big eyes of the horse were full of innocence, and he was only deeply attached to his master.


    Ji Shaoyou touched the horse''s head reluctantly, and said sadly: "You have suffered a lot with me, I hope you can be with a master who treats you well in the future."


    The horse couldn''t understand Ji Shaoyou''s words, and when the owner touched it, it would rub back affectionately against the owner.


    Ji Shaoyou twitched the corners of his mouth, and led Ma Xiaose down the street. He became a jade pendant and sold a horse.


    Changed a carriage, and a poor horse suitable for pulling the cart. He bought a lot of dry food, and asked the doctor to grab some more medicine for Yang Ge and Zhong Jun.


    He came back with big bags and small bags. Gu Feng saw so many things in his hands, and asked in confusion: "Where did you get the money to buy these things?"


    Ji Shaoyou smiled and said, "I pawned benefactor''s jade pendant."


    Gu Feng was a little surprised, Zhong Jun said: "Your benefactor is really a good person."


    "Yes." Ji Shaoyou agreed: "He is the best person I have ever met in all these years of traveling."


    Zhong Jun said: "He doesn''t know martial arts?"


    "No." Ji Shaoyou said: "Gongong is not from the rivers and lakes."


    "But he will inevitably get involved in the right and wrong of the Jianghu when he follows us." Zhong Jun''s tone was a bit vicissitudes when he said this, "When I was young, I always wanted to enter the Jianghu, but now that I think about it, it''s not bad to be an ordinary citizen. "


    "No matter what, you can''t leave your benefactor here." Ji Shaoyou said: "Are you all hungry? I''ll cook, and I''ll stay here for one night tonight, and we''ll set off tomorrow morning."


    After speaking, he took the dishes and went straight to the kitchen, stunned Zhong Jun and Gu Feng behind him.


    Zhong Jun said in a daze: "I remember that Shaoyou doesn''t know how to cook...I remember correctly, right?"


    "You remember correctly." Gu Feng nodded and said, "He just doesn''t know how to cook."


    Zhong Jun: "Then why..."


    "Maybe we learned it when we didn''t know it?" Gu Feng was a little uncertain.


    Zhong Jun was puzzled again, "Then why did he learn to cook?"


    "This..." Gu Feng said, "Why are you asking me? Go ask him."


    Just when they were full of doubts, there was a scream from the direction of the kitchen, "Ah!"


    Zhong Jun and Gu Feng looked at each other and immediately rushed into the kitchen. I saw Ji Shaoyou looking at Guo with horror on his face, "Yuyu...how can he still jump when his internal organs are gone?"


    "..."


    In the end, Gu Feng cooked the meal, and he and Zhong Jun finally confirmed that Ji Shaoyou didn''t learn to cook secretly at all, he was just showing off.


    Gu Feng has good cooking skills, and made a delicious dinner.


    The night sky in the desert was full of stars, Zhong Jun limped and closed the door. Oil lamps were lit in the room, and the aroma of vegetables permeated the whole room, even Yan Ge who was lying in the room could smell it.


    Gu Feng put the bowls and chopsticks on and said, "Eat, try my handicraft."


    Zhong Jun looked at Gu Feng with tenderness in his eyes. Gu Feng might not be the most perfect, but he was the one who touched his heart the most. He picked up a chopstick and ate the braised pork, and was immediately overwhelmed by the delicious, juicy taste of the stew.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious." Zhong Jun was full of praise: "This is the best braised pork I''ve ever eaten."


    Gu Feng was very embarrassed to be praised, but also a little proud, he said: "I know exaggeration, how can I compare with those Jiangnan chefs?"


    Ji Shaoyou saw the way the two of them were talking and laughing, and he also knew that his personality was not as likable as Zhong Jun''s. For example, he also thinks that Gu Feng''s cooking is delicious, but he can only praise it dryly. He likes Gu Feng, but Zhong Jun is also his best friend. Thinking of this, his mood became more and more gloomy, and he suddenly thought that if he only became friends with Gu Feng, would the three of them be able to maintain such a harmonious relationship forever?


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Gu Feng asked with a smile, "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, the dishes you cook are delicious." Ji Shaoyou said: "Engong hasn''t eaten yet, it''s inconvenient for him to eat by himself, so I''ll bring him food in."


    Yan Ge, who had been greedy in the room for a long time, immediately felt relieved when he heard this sentence. It''s really worthwhile that I came here to save you from the fire. Just to say this to you, I will try my best to make the characters more harmonious.


    Ji Shaoyou filled a bowl of rice and put a lot of food in the bowl. He carried the rice bowl into the room, and smiled at Yan Ge: "Grandpa, let''s have some food."


    When Yang Ge smelled the fragrance, he was very anxious, and on the surface he looked like a gossamer. Lying on the bed, he said weakly: "It''s really troublesome for you."


    "Don''t say that." Ji Shaoyou helped Yan Ge to sit up and said, "I am willing to do anything for my benefactor."


    Yan Ge said in his heart that what I want is your words, he said: "Don''t always call me benevolent, it''s weird."


    Ji Shaoyou thinks the same, he has made up his friend Engong, and he can''t talk about being kind to him every day in the future. Not to mention that it sounds twisted, but it also looks out of place, doesn''t it? He said, "Alright, then what should I call Mr. Engong?"


    Yang Ge told him that his name was An Ri before, but now he said without thinking, "Just call me Ri."


    Ji Shaoyou: "..."


    "Cough, let me call you Brother En''an." Ji Shaoyou said while holding the meal, "Brother An, it''s time to eat."


    Ji Shaoyou fed him two bites, and Yan Ge ate the green vegetables, and said, "I seem to smell the meat?"


    "Yes." Ji Shaoyou: "Xiaofeng has cooked several meat dishes."


    "Oh." Yang Ge asked, "Then why is there no meat in my bowl?"


    Ji Shaoyou was taken aback, and said, "Brother An, do you want to eat meat?"


    Yan Ge: "Do I look like someone who doesn''t like meat?"


    "No, that''s not the case." Ji Shaoyou was a little tangled: "It''s just that the doctor said you should eat lighter, and you seem to have no appetite, so I thought you..."


    What do you think? Yan Ge looked straight at him.


    "Okay." Ji Shaoyou said, "I''ll get you some meat right now."


    Seeing that Ji Shaoyou came out as soon as he entered, and the rice in the bowl was only a little less, Gu Feng glanced at the room worriedly, and said, "Don''t you have an appetite?"


    "No." Ji Shaoyou began to pick up the meat, "He wants to eat meat."


    Gu Feng: "..."


    I have to say that Gu Feng''s cooking is really delicious, if it is not for the weak and sick, Yan Ge really wants to eat three big bowls of him in one sitting. In the end, he could only eat one bowl, and he was obviously not full...


    After dinner, Gu Feng washed the dishes outside, and Ji Shaoyou fetched water for Yan Ge to wash. While wiping his face, Ji Shaoyou said: "We are leaving early tomorrow morning, brother An, do you have anything to pack and take away?"


    Except for his own body, the whole house belongs to others. What does Yan Ge want to take away?


    He struggled for a while, pretending to be reluctant and said: "I really don''t want to leave here."


    Ji Shaoyou said guiltily: "If it wasn''t for me, Brother An, you would be better off leaving your home. But I can assure Brother An, Jiangnan is a very good place, it will become your new home, and you will definitely be happy there. Have a nice new life."


    "You''re right." Yan Ge said, "Since we''re going to live a new life, bringing old things will only add to the sadness. You don''t have to clean them up for me. I won''t bring anything with me."


    This sounds reasonable, but when you think about it carefully, there seems to be something wrong.


    Ji Shaoyou felt weird in his heart, Gu Feng and Zhong Jun were laying the floor outside. He originally felt sorry for Gu Feng and wanted Gu Feng to enter the room and sleep on the bed with Yan Ge, but then he thought that brother An didn''t know Gu Feng, so it seemed inappropriate to let them share the bed. So he decided to let him and Zhong Jun sleep on the floor, and he would be fine on the chair for one night.


    After Yan Ge was served by Ji Shaoyou, he saw Ji Shaoyou move a few chairs into the room, and he asked, "What is this for?"


    "Oh, the floor outside is reserved for two of my friends to sleep, and I''ll just make do with the chair for the night." Ji Shaoyou said with a smile: "In this way, I can serve brother An some tea and water at night."


    Since Ji Shaoyou took good care of him, Yan Ge had a good impression of him, so he said generously at this moment: "Then come and squeeze on the bed, my bed is big."


    Ji Shaoyou glanced at the bed, Yang Ge''s thin and long bed did indeed have a lot of space. He was a little hesitant, since he found out that he liked Gu Feng, he would not treat men as casually as before. But at this moment he thought again, Brother An is a decent person, how could he know that I am a broken sleeve? He was able to make this kind of invitation because he was kind enough to treat me as a friend.


    Facing such a kind and selfless person, it is simply a kind of blasphemy to have such distracting thoughts in my heart.


    After Ji Shaoyou figured it out, he calmly said to Yan Ge: "Thank you very much."


    Afterwards, he took off his coat, put the clothes neatly folded aside, and put the shoes beside the bed. He climbed onto the bed and fell asleep in an orderly manner.


    Yan Ge didn''t think much about it, he actually didn''t like life outside the customs at all, if it wasn''t for Ji Shaoyou, he wouldn''t come to this place where birds don''t lay eggs. The main altar of their Demon Cult is in a place with beautiful mountains, clear waters, singing birds and fragrant flowers. The people in the teaching, from the leader to the ordinary believers, are all people who can enjoy life, so they don''t just mess around like Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun.


    The next morning, Dongfang turned pale, and Zhong Jun woke up.


    There''s no way I can''t wake up, the wound on my body hurts, and I''m panicking when I''m sleeping on the floor, I can''t sleep well all night.


    After finally dawning, Zhong Jun opened his eyes and saw Gu Feng sleeping next to him, as if he was having a sweet dream, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at it, Zhong Jun felt that his body was no longer in pain, and he was refreshed. I really hope that I can see his sleeping face every day when I wake up.


    Because it was inconvenient for Yan Ge to lie on the bed all the time, he held his urine a little early in the morning. It stands to reason that he should call Ji Shaoyou for help when it is convenient for him to set up such a weak person. But he is a shy person after all, unable to do such shameless things.


    Seeing that the sky is about to dawn, it will be difficult to wait for Ji Shaoyou to wake up if he struggles for a while.


    Yan Ge climbed down from the bed with light hands and feet, and exerted his lightness kung fu to the extreme, trying not to make a sound. Zhong Jun was concentrating on Gu Feng, when suddenly he caught sight of something out of the corner of his eye, he was startled, raised his body vigilantly and looked over, and saw Yan Ge standing at the door looking at him like a ghost.


    What time are you not sleeping? What are you doing? Yan Ge stared resentfully at Zhong Jun who had discovered him, racking his brains to figure out how to explain his lack of sound when walking, even the martial arts leader couldn''t find out about it.


    Zhong Jun over there breathed a sigh of relief, "So it''s Mr. An... ah!!"


    Yang Ge was so guilty that he didn''t react, Zhong Jun hugged his arm and screamed. It turned out that he just got nervous and used the broken arm to support his body, but now he was relieved, and the pain of the broken arm being dislocated immediately returned.


    Ji Shaoyou, who was soundly asleep, was startled when he heard the screams, and when he opened his eyes, he found that Yan Ge was no longer on the bed, and all kinds of bad plots went through his mind in an instant. He turned sharply and was about to rush out at the fastest speed in his life, when he saw Yan Ge standing at the door of the room, holding on to the door frame.


    "Brother An!" Ji Shaoyou got out of bed nervously and grabbed Yan Ge''s shoulder, "Why are you up?"


    "Uh...I..." Yan Ge said, "I want it to be convenient."


    "Then why didn''t you wake me up?" Ji Shaoyou poked his head out following the scream, and saw Zhong Jun was sweating coldly with his arms folded, while Gu Feng was flustered in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s my fault."


    "It''s my fault."


    Yan Ge and Zhong Jun said at the same time, and then both of them were taken aback.


    Yan Ge was afraid that Zhong Jun would say something unfavorable to him, so he said first: "I got up to surprise this young master."


    Zhong Jun was sweating coldly and said: "Don''t blame Mr. An, it''s me who made such a big fuss."


    In fact, what he thought in his heart was that he was too engrossed in watching Gu Feng, that''s why he didn''t even hear the footsteps of a man who didn''t know martial arts, Yan Ge. He was embarrassed to tell the truth, but fortunately Ji Shaoyou''s benefactor didn''t know martial arts and didn''t know what the problem was.


    "Tsk." Ji Shaoyou shook his head speechlessly, walked over and pinched Zhong Jun''s arm and said, "How is it? Are the bones staggered?"


    "It seems... a little bit." Zhong Jun said: "Help me straighten it, ouch, it hurts too much..."


    "Be patient." After Ji Shaoyou finished speaking, he heard Zhong Jun scream.


    Gu Feng asked eagerly: "How is it? Are you ready?"


    "Hmm..." Ji Shaoyou touched his arm again, and then said angrily, "I broke it too far, and the bone went to the other side."


    "..."


    The iron-blooded tough guy Zhong Jun cried on the spot. He looked at Gu Feng begging with tears streaming down his face, "Hurry up, take me to see a doctor, I can''t take it anymore..."


    Ji Shaoyou said guiltily: "If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have done it."


    "I don''t blame you." Zhong Jun said, "I''m the one who is cheap, so send me to see a doctor."


    "Oh, good."


    Zhong Jun was hurriedly sent to the medical clinic, knocking on the door early in the morning, and the doctor opened the door with disheveled clothes and a head full of lawsuits. Seeing that there were still three acquaintances, the doctor was speechless: "What did you do? Do you have a bad relationship with my medical clinic?"


    "Doctor, please help him." Gu Feng said, "His arm is broken again."


    "Really?" The doctor stretched out his hand to pinch Zhong Jun''s arm, and said while pinching, "My bone-setting skills are well-known outside the customs. How could it be broken so easily?"


    After touching his arm, the doctor''s cheek twitched, and he hissed: "It''s too bad, it''s been broken into the wrong place, who is so cruel?"


    Ji Shaoyou touched his nose, and said with a guilty conscience: "Don''t worry about it, let''s straighten the bones again."


    After finally tossing and tossing, the doctor told me not to break the arm again, otherwise there will be sequelae in the future. The three of them returned to the yard with mixed emotions. Ji Shaoyou slapped his head and said angrily, "I forgot about Brother An."


    After speaking, he immediately rushed to the latrine to look for Yang Ge, who was going to go to the toilet while they were leaving. After finishing the small one, I found that the big one also felt a little bit, so I went to the big one by the way. At the critical moment, Ji Shaoyou rushed to the hut like a gust of wind and shouted, "Brother An, are you in there?!"


    Yan Ge was shaken by the roar of the whole body, and instantly blew thousands of miles away. He raised his head and rolled his eyes, feeling a tearing pain in his unspeakable place.


    "Brother An, are you okay?" Ji Shaoyou said outside: "Do you need help?"


    Yan Ge covered his mouth to hold back the tears, and said in a hoarse voice, "No need..."


    Although Yan Ge said that he didn''t need to help, Ji Shaoyou didn''t dare to go far, so he waited for Yan Ge not far away. After a while, Yang Ge came out trembling, walking with a limp, which must be caused by his weak body and weak legs.


    Ji Shaoyou went over to support Yan Ge thoughtfully, and said, "Brother An, please come to me next time if you have something to do, don''t feel embarrassed, everyone is a man..."


    Yan Ge forced a smile and said, "Okay hehehehe..."


    Although this morning is not going well, but since everyone is awake, there is no need to sleep anymore. Gu Feng went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Zhong Jun sat on the stool and rubbed his arms from time to time.


    With Ji Shaoyou''s help, Yan Ge got dressed. Of course, the weak person should not be forgotten. He coughed twice from time to time, and he was almost used to talking weakly.


    Ji Shaoyou came in with a tonic and brought it to Yan Ge, "Brother An, it''s time to take the medicine."


    After finishing speaking, he did not pass the medicine to Yang Ge, but directly took the spoon and began to feed Yang Ge the medicine very skillfully.


    There was also a bowl of medicine in front of Zhong Jun. He looked at Ji Shaoyou and Yan Ge for a while, and said to Ji Shaoyou, "Young fellow, I want to feed you too."


    "Don''t make any trouble, you''re also weak?" Ji Shaoyou asked Yan Ge with concern, "Is it hot? Do you want to blow it?"


    "Although I''m not weak, my arm is broken." Zhong Jun brought his broken arm closer to Ji Shaoyou, "Look, who broke it?"


    "Oh, don''t make any more trouble." Ji Shaoyou said speechlessly, "You only broke one arm, so there''s another one here."


    Seeing Ji Shaoyou''s appearance, Zhong Jun leaned back, bared his teeth and said, "Oh, it''s true that there are newcomers who forget the old ones."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to annoy Brother An." Ji Shaoyou glared at Zhong Jun, and then said to Yang Ge: "He just likes to talk nonsense, you just treat him like a wild cat barking, and leave him alone."


    Yan Ge smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, his dialect accent is a bit heavy, I didn''t understand it."


    Zhong Jun: "..."


    All right, these two are in the same group, and I am an outsider. Zhong Jun finally recognized his position, so he didn''t talk too much nonsense, and drank the medicine alone with his head drooping.


    It was hot in the desert during the day, and the four of them set off while it was still cool in the morning.


    The carriage is not a good carriage, but it is well prepared inside. Not only are there cushions to sit on and pillows to lean on, but there are also two layers of black and white canvas on the top of the carriage to block the sun. There is not much space inside, it is fine for two people, but it is a bit crowded for three people. So they let the two people who were not in good health sit in the carriage, while Ji Shaoyou and Gu Feng sat outside and drove the carriage.


    As soon as Yan Ge got into the car, he thought about it, how could he let Ji Shaoyou and Gu Feng be alone? What if the two of them accidentally sparked each other, and Ji Shaoyou''s love for spring started again?


    He was itching anxiously, and Zhong Jun, who was sitting across from him, asked, "What is Mr. An anxious about?"


    "Huh?" Yan Ge blinked, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Don''t hide it from me, I''m pretty accurate in judging people." Zhong Jun smiled and said: "From the first time I saw Mr. An, I knew that Mr. An is a person with big things in his heart."


    Yan Ge''s heart tightened, and he said calmly, "What can be on my mind?"


    "Can you speak up if you have something to say?" Zhong Jun said, "You are Shaoyou''s great benefactor, and he will not sit idly by. Why don''t you speak up, and we all give you advice?"

 Chapter 31： From the crazy pursuit of heroes ⑥

    Or some people can be the male lead, but the method that Yan Ge used to deal with Ji Shaoyou will definitely not work on Zhong Jun.


    "I don''t have anything on my mind." Yan Ge''s face was full of innocence.


    When Zhong Jun wanted to ask again, Yan Ge frowned and said, "What''s the matter with you? Why do you ask so many things?"


    Ji Shaoyou, who was driving outside, heard Yang Ge''s voice, lifted the curtain of the car to look inside, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You less." Yan Ge looked vulnerable and wronged, "I want to go out for a while."


    "Why?" Ji Shaoyou thought he was bored, so he persuaded: "You are still sick now, so you can''t come out to have a wind."


    "But..." At this point, Yan Ge showed a hesitant expression and glanced at Zhong Jun, and then he said as if he had infinite grievances and couldn''t tell: "Just let me go out."


    Ji Shaoyou accepted this look as expected, and immediately glared at Zhong Jun, "What did you do to Brother An?"


    Zhong Jun touched his nose and said innocently, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Why didn''t you do it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Ge stopped him, "Don''t be like this, Mr. Zhong, he didn''t do anything, he just asked me some questions."


    "Yes." Zhong Jun said, "I just asked a few questions."


    Ji Shaoyou didn''t believe what the two said. He had known Zhong Jun for several years and knew that he was a narrow-minded person. And Brother An is a kind and honest person, even if he is bullied, he will definitely not sue. Thinking of this, Ji Shaoyou''s heart ached so much, he glared at Zhong Jun again, and said, "Come out and let Xiaofeng sit in."


    Zhong Jun stared wide-eyed, "I lost my arms and legs."


    "If I tell you to come out, you will come out." Ji Shaoyou was worried about letting him stay with Yan Ge, "I''ll drive, you just need to sit by the side."


    Zhong Jun touched his nose again, sighed and walked out, and before going out, he suddenly glanced at Yan Ge. Yang Ge trembled all over, as if frightened by him. Ji Shaoyou grabbed Zhong Jun''s ear, "Why are you staring at Brother An?!"


    "Ouch..." Zhong Jun screamed and went out, "I didn''t stare, I just gave him a gentle glance..."


    Gu Feng replaced Zhong Jun and got into the carriage. He nodded at Yan Ge, because he was a little embarrassed because of his anger, so he wanted to find something to say to ease the embarrassment. Gu Feng said: "Do you want to drink water?"


    "Cough cough." Yang Ge gave a fake cough and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    Taking care of patients is the right thing to do, Gu Feng thought so and took the water bag and handed it to Yan Ge. Yang Ge reached out to catch it, but suddenly let go of it halfway through, and the water bag fell onto the blanket.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Yan Ge apologized, "I can''t use my hands properly."


    "It''s okay." Gu Feng bent down to pick up the water bag, and said, "Don''t move, I''ll feed you."


    "It''s really troublesome for you." Yan Ge said hypocritically: "You and Mr. Ji are both good people, different from your brother Mr. Zhong."


    "..." Gu Feng didn''t know what expression to use to face Yan Ge for a moment, he thought to himself what did Zhong Jun do just now? Why did Brother An make such an evaluation of him?


    Zhong Jun sat outside and knew nothing about what happened inside. He carefully recalled Yan Ge''s reaction just now, and felt that there must be something wrong with it. First of all, what can happen to him who lives alone outside the customs without relatives and no reason? Even if there is something to say to an outsider like myself, it should be fine. He reacted so strongly that he still didn''t want to be alone with himself, which only showed that what was in his heart was related to the three of them, or to Ji Shaoyou.


    He rubbed his chin, and said that Brother An didn''t look at Ji Shaoyou too much, anyway, he didn''t look at ordinary friends. Could it be that he fell in love with Shaoyou because he saw Shaoyou''s suave, suave and strong martial arts, but he never dared to say it. It happened that he and Gu Feng appeared, he must have seen the difference between Shaoyou and Gu Feng, so he didn''t dare to express his thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Jun admired him to death, and he could reason out such things by himself. It seemed that there was nothing in this world that he could hide from himself.


    At night, they rested at an abandoned post in the desert. In fact, it was better to travel at night because it was cooler. But the horses had to rest, and Ji Shaoyou felt that it was better not to be cold if Yan Ge was sick.


    Ji Shaoyou and Gu Feng simply cleaned the station, and lit a fire inside. Ji Shaoyou made a simple bed with cushions beside the fire, helped Yan Ge over and said, "Brother An, have a good rest."


    Yan Ge asked, "Where do you sleep?"


    "Oh, we are all martial arts practitioners, just find a place to sleep." Gu Feng said.


    Yan Ge said embarrassingly: "How can I do that? Why can I sleep alone?"


    "It''s okay, you go to sleep." Zhong Jun came over with a limp, he took a few pieces of bread, skewered them with a long sword and roasted them on the fire, "We are used to wandering the rivers and lakes, eating and sleeping in the open, you should have a good rest, otherwise The condition is serious, Shaoyou should blame us."


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes and glanced at Ji Shaoyou, Ji Shaoyou glared at Zhong Jun and said, "Speak less."


    Zhong Jun baked the cake and laughed, he likes to tease shy people.


    Ji Shaoyou filled the pot he brought with him and began to decoct the medicine for Yan Ge. Seeing the pot of medicine slowly boiling, Yan Ge was very entangled in his heart. He is young and strong, and he still takes tonics twice a day. If he continues to supplement like this, there will be problems, right?


    Ji Shaoyou poured the medicine into a bowl, brought it to Yan Ge and said, "Drink it, be careful not to burn it."


    Yan Ge looked at the medicine, sighed silently, and said to himself that this disease can no longer be pretended.


    While drinking the medicine, there were some extremely slight footsteps outside. Yan Ge took a look at Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun. The two of them didn''t respond, it seems that they didn''t notice, but there must be someone following them outside.


    Yan Ge carefully discerned that these people''s martial arts were good, and they were definitely not mobs like horse bandits. Yan Ge probably understood who they were, they were all aimed at Gu Feng.


    Yan Ge knew the plot of the whole story, so it was reasonable for Gu Feng to be the hero. First of all, he is very troublesome. The troublesome person is not necessarily the protagonist these days, but the protagonist must be troublesome. Gu Feng''s trouble lies in his background, he is the son of an adult in the capital who was left behind.


    For many years, the big man never gave up looking for Gu Feng. Later, the big man died, and before he died, he asked his eldest son to continue looking for Gu Feng. The eldest son agreed well on the surface, but he thought in his heart that you thought I was stupid. If the son-in-law came back, would there still be a place for me in this family?


    So as soon as his father died, he immediately sent someone to Gu Feng, and issued an order to kill Gu Feng outside without bringing him back. A lot of power was used, and finally Gu Feng was caught by the horse bandits outside the pass. They were going to kill him originally, but these horse bandits thought that Gu Feng was a rare commodity to live in, so they spared his life to extort more money.


    But who knew that Gu Feng was rescued, his concubine elder brother would definitely not let him go, so he ordered someone to kill Gu Feng. Yan Ge drank the medicine in one gulp, thinking that those people outside should be sent by Gu Feng himself.


    "Who''s out there?"


    Ji Shaoyou''s eyes froze, he stretched out his hand and rushed out with the sword, and the sound of swords and swords intersecting immediately came from outside.


    "Those horse thieves are here?" Gu Feng said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Don''t go." Zhong Jun stopped Gu Feng and said, "You stay and protect Brother An, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Feng said anxiously: "Then what can I do, your injury is not healed yet."


    "Oh." Zhong Jun smiled and said: "Don''t forget, I am the leader of the martial arts, let alone one arm, I have both broken, and I can still kill people."


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Jun limped out with a sword in one hand. As soon as he went out, he found that Ji Shaoyou was being besieged by a dozen men in black. It seemed that these men in black were not weak in reaching out. He said loudly: "Stop swimming! I''ll help you!"


    Gu Feng, who was staying in the post station, walked back and forth anxiously, Yan Ge was turned by him and his head hurt, he lay on the mat and said: "Can you not leave?"


    "Brother An, don''t be afraid." Gu Feng thought that Yan Ge was afraid, "I know martial arts, and I will protect you."


    The sound of fighting outside was getting farther and farther away, Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun should have been distracted. Yan Ge rubbed his chin, thinking that this was a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain. It seems that many people came this time.


    Just thinking of this, I only heard a few footsteps approaching quickly. Yan Ge raised his head and said to Gu Feng who was standing at the door: "Don''t stand at the door, just come in."


    Gu Feng turned around and came in and said, "Brother An, how are you doing? Do you want some water?"


    Not long after he walked in, several masked men rushed in from the door. If Gu Feng hadn''t come in, he might have been caught at the door.


    Gu Feng turned pale with shock, stretched out his hand and drew his sword, "Who are you?"


    The men in black came in and saw two people inside, they were stunned for a moment, and asked, "Who is Gu Feng?"


    Yan Ge had a plan, and while Gu Feng was silent, he shouted, "Quick, bring Shaoyou and Zhong Jun back!"


    Gu Feng was interrupted by Yan Ge, and he also forgot about self-declaration, he stood in front of Yan Ge and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    The men in black looked at each other and made up their minds. In short, subdue both of them first. After that, he rushed up, and Gu Feng was held around the neck by the sword in just one round.


    Yan Ge couldn''t help covering his eyes, he couldn''t see. I knew that Gu Feng''s martial arts were weak, but I didn''t expect to be so weak, it was terrifying.


    After Gu Feng was restrained, he was anxious and angry, and cursed: "Who are you guys? I have no grievances or enmity with you, why are you dealing with me?"


    The man in black asked him, "Are you Gu Feng?"


    "He''s not." Yan Ge stood up and smiled at them, "I''m Gu Feng."


    Gu Feng was in a hurry and was about to speak.


    Yan Ge bent his finger and flicked, a strong wind hit Gu Feng''s shoulder, and Gu Feng was speechless.


    The people in black were collectively shocked, this move is incredible, it is a master!


    Gu Feng was also stunned, isn''t Brother An not good at martial arts and weak? What''s going on here? what happened?

 Chapter 32： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes⑦

    The night was still that silent night, Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun hadn''t come back yet, but the situation in the station was quite different.


    The men in black who were fierce just now were lying on the ground and writhing in pain, as if it was easy for them to deal with Gu Feng, and it was also easy for Yan Ge to beat them.


    After Yan Ge injured all the men in black, he didn''t continue to attack. Although he is now the leader of the Demon Cult, after all, his core is a person in a society ruled by law. It is not that simple to kill people.


    The people in black rolled back and forth on the ground a few times, seeing that Yan Ge had no intention of killing them, they seized the opportunity and ran away quickly. Looking at that posture, it seemed that he was afraid that Yan Ge would suddenly regret it.


    All the men in black ran away, Gu Feng was still standing there motionless, Yan Ge went over to untie his acupuncture points.


    As soon as the acupoints were released, Gu Feng hurriedly took a few steps back, looked at Yan Ge in horror, "Who are you?"


    "I''m An Ri." Yan Ge said, "Why do you lose your memory even when you tap acupuncture points?"


    Gu Feng pointed at Yan Ge tremblingly, "Don''t you know martial arts?"


    "I never said I don''t know martial arts." Yan Ge blinked innocently, "Ji Shaoyou guessed it all himself."


    Gu Feng was caught on the spot, it sounds like that''s the case...


    But he quickly came to his senses. He looked at Yan Ge suspiciously and said, "Don''t lie, why on earth are you pretending to be sick and mixing with us? What is your purpose for approaching us?"


    Yan Ge didn''t answer his question. He just walked slowly to the mat, and then slowly lay down on it. Then he turned his body sideways and looked at Gu Feng with his head tilted, and asked him, "What do you think of my martial arts?"


    Gu Feng''s cheeks twitched. Although he is not very good at martial arts, his friends are all very good at martial arts. After a long time, his vision is still good. After hearing Yan Ge''s question, Gu Feng held back for a long time and replied: "It''s very powerful."


    "How powerful?" Yan Ge asked, "Is it better than Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun?"


    Although I really don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit it, Gu Feng: "You are stronger."


    "It''s good if you know." Yan Ge clenched his fists and smiled grimly at Gu Feng: "When they come back later, if you dare to let them know what happened here just now, I''ll kill Zhong Jun and put him Take off all your clothes and hang them on the chastity archway in front of your village."


    "You..." Gu Feng couldn''t believe that An Ri, who was weak, pitiful and helpless not long ago, could say such vicious words now. His expression changed unpredictably, and he said after a long time: "I... There is no chastity arch at the entrance of my village..."


    Ji Shaoyou and the group of men in black fought for a long time, but because of Zhong Jun''s injury, they did not gain the upper hand after fighting for a long time. Just as they were struggling to hold on, the people in black suddenly retreated collectively when they heard a whistle.


    Seeing the people in black leave Ji Shaoyou and the two without heaving a sigh of relief, Zhong Jun said with a livid face, "No, it''s a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain."


    Ji Shaoyou panicked, and hurried towards the post without saying a word. Zhong Jun had a leg injury, so he hurried after him. Finally, Ji Shaoyou rushed into the post station, and started to shout without seeing anything clearly: "Brother Xiaofeng''an, how are you doing?!"


    Then he took a closer look, and saw that Yan Ge was lying on the mat just like before he left, while Gu Feng was standing beside him with a sword in his hand, and there were some bloodstains on the ground.


    Ji Shaoyou said in a panic: "What happened here? Are you all right?"


    Gu Feng looked at him, his cheeks twitched slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Cough cough cough..." Yan Ge coughed for a while, clutching his chest.


    Ji Shaoyou immediately went over and squatted down to pat his chest, and he said with concern: "Brother An, what happened here?"


    Yan Ge blinked, and squeezed for a long time without shedding a single tear. Finally, he gave up and said, "Not long after you left, a few black-clothed masked men broke in here."


    "Really?" Ji Shaoyou quickly observed on Yang Ge, "Then how are you doing?"


    "No." Yan Ge turned his head to look at Gu Feng, gratefully said: "Thanks to Mr. Gu for beating the bad guys away, otherwise I would have..."


    Gu Feng: "..."


    "It''s not bad, your martial arts are improving very quickly." Zhong Jun finally came back at this time, he leaned against the door frame and said to Gu Feng: "I was thinking that you would not be a random pick out of these men in black. As for the opponents, I didn''t expect that you not only protected Brother An, but also injured them all."


    Gu Feng: "..."


    "It''s really thanks to you, Xiaofeng." Ji Shaoyou said excitedly, "You don''t know, I was so worried on the way back."


    Gu Feng heard that the two were full of praise for him, but he didn''t feel happy at all. He just wanted to draw his sword and smash the dog''s heads of these two people. Don''t you know how good I am in martial arts? Is it possible for me to beat them off? And Zhong Jun, what does it mean that I am not an opponent if I pick anyone at random? I should tell the truth and let An Ri beat you to death and hang you on the chastity archway.


    As if sensing Gu Feng''s murderous intent, Zhong Jun blinked blankly. Am I saying something wrong? Why does it feel like there is an invisible murderous intent targeting me?


    Seeing that Yan Ge''s face was pale, Ji Shaoyou thought he was frightened. He comforted: "Brother An, don''t be afraid, I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Just as Yan Ge was about to say a few hypocritical words, he felt a heat in his nasal cavity, and then two lines of nosebleeds sprang out. Not good, I took too much tonic and I just did strenuous exercise, the nasal mucosa can''t stand it anymore.


    "Brother An!" Ji Shaoyou yelled in horror, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Ge opened his mouth slightly, but found that he couldn''t make up any nonsense in this situation, so he closed his mouth again, deciding that silence is better than sound at this time. Ji Shaoyou was very worried, and reached out to hold Yan Ge in his arms, "Brother An, why are you feeling uncomfortable? Didn''t you say you weren''t hurt?"


    Zhong Jun was also surprised. He asked Gu Feng, "Didn''t you say that you beat all the men in black away? Why did Brother An do this?"


    You ask me, who am I to ask? The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth twitched twice, and then he looked at Yan Ge, who was looking at him meaningfully.


    Gu Feng''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but see the image of Zhong Jun being hung on the chastity archway in his mind. He hurriedly said, "Actually...Brother An...he was hit by a palm, but he didn''t want to worry Shaoyou, so ...so please let me keep it from you."


    Huh? The hero is very good, Yan Ge is very satisfied with his explanation.


    "Brother An!" Ji Shaoyou was heartbroken, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I''m fine." Yan Ge reassured: "I''m fine, it''s just a little bleeding."


    "Brother An, don''t think so." Zhong Jun said: "You are not a martial arts practitioner, you don''t know, some hurt yourself, you don''t feel it. Look, you have nosebleeds, it can be seen that you have suffered internal injuries. .��


    "Yes." Ji Shaoyou said: "It seems that we have to enter the customs quickly, and we must quickly find a doctor for Brother An."


    Gu Feng watched the two of them talk to each other, feeling very complicated. To say that one of these two people is the leader of the martial arts alliance, and the other is also a well-known hero in the world. If other people know that the two of them have been fooled around by others and become such a fool, where will the face of the righteous martial arts be put?


    Yan Ge slept with his eyes closed, and Ji Shaoyou took care of him nervously. Zhong Jun grinned and rubbed his legs, sat next to Gu Feng and said, "Why do you look so bad?"


    Gu Feng: "Don''t talk to me, I want to be quiet."


    "Are you angry with me?" Zhong Jun said with a wry smile, "Yes, I''m to blame for this, I shouldn''t have rushed out without even thinking about it, and I fell for their plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, I was too stupid..."


    While he was doing this, Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with complicated eyes. Gu Feng sneered and said, "You are indeed stupid, but not only in this matter."


    Zhong Jun was taken aback, Gu Feng rolled his eyes and said: "Stay away from me, I don''t want to see you, now when I see you, I will be so angry."


    "What is this..." Zhong Jun rubbed his nose blankly, Xiao Feng has always had a good temper, why did he get angry when he said he was angry this time? Still so inexplicable.


    It is said that the group of men in black returned without success, and after two days of galloping, they finally rushed back to the capital.


    In the dead of night, in the Duke''s mansion in the capital, the lights were still on in the study of the new Duke Fu.


    The young Fu Guogong sat behind the desk, the light shone on his face with intertwined light and shadow. A man in black dexterously came in through the window, knelt in front of the desk and said, "This subordinate is not doing well, please forgive me."


    Duke Fu opened his eyes, and said calmly, "What? It''s Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun who are making things difficult again."


    The man in black paused, and said, "No, sir, the information is wrong."


    "Oh?" Duke Fu''s tone finally changed, "What''s wrong?"


    "Gu Feng, Gu Feng is not as weak in martial arts as the intelligence said, in fact he is a top master." The man in black said: "The martial arts are even higher than Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun."


    "What?" Duke Fu was shocked, "You''re not talking nonsense?"


    "The subordinates dare not talk nonsense." The man in black said: "In order to ensure the smooth completion of the task, the subordinates first sent some people to lure Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun away. Then they took people to kill Gu Feng. We have no power to fight back, if it wasn''t...if he didn''t seem to have the intention of killing us, the subordinates wouldn''t be able to come back."


    Duke Fu looked at the man in black in shock, and then became frightened after being shocked.


    If he had known that Gu Feng was a top expert from the beginning, he would never have had the idea of ??killing Gu Feng. These people in the rivers and lakes are the most happy to enmity, and it''s okay if you don''t provoke him, but once you provoke him, you will definitely suffer revenge. A top expert may not be as powerful as the legend, but it is still very easy to assassinate himself.


    He and Gu Feng lived in peace at first, but now they sent someone to kill him. Once he investigates and finds out about himself, is he still alive?


    "Ah Qiu!"


    Gu Feng rubbed his nose, then rolled up his sleeves. Zhong Jun said: "Are you sick? I heard you sneezing several times tonight."


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Gu Feng said.


    "Hey, don''t be angry." Zhong Jun pointed to Ji Shaoyou, who was carrying Yan Ge on his back, and said, "I''m going to the hospital soon, and the doctor will treat you by the way."


    "Hmph, I think you are the one who needs to be treated." Gu Feng rolled his eyes, "The doctor should really treat your brain, not only you, but Shaoyou should also be treated."


    The author has something to say: Good night~ Thank you little angels for voting for me as the overlord~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: only envy blue bird 1, little black classmate 1


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of meow star, 10 bottles of yogurt tincture, 5 bottles of sleepless nights, 2 bottles of under the moonlight, 2 bottles of Lan, 1 bottle of Lingling, 1 bottle of Yueyao Puqi, and 1 bottle of Mad Rabbit bottle


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 33： From the crazy pursuit of heroes ⑧

tmllang="en-US">Justamoment...www.shubaow.netCheckingifthesiteconnectionissecure

 Chapter 34： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes⑨

    In the end, because Gu Feng insisted that he had something to do, Zhong Jun had no choice but to follow him, and the Ji family tour between the two failed. After parting from Ji Shaoyou, I was in a bad mood, and the two of them were relatively silent for a long time in the inn.


    Zhong Jun spoke first, "Actually, you''re fine, right?"


    Gu Feng: "What does it matter to you?"


    Zhong Jun: "But I want to go to Shaoyoujia, there is my reason."


    Gu Feng: "What''s none of my business?"


    Zhong Jun: "With your attitude, are you forcing me to leave?"


    Gu Feng: "Get lost!"


    Zhong Jun: "..."


    In the end, Zhong Jun was still not willing to leave. He felt that Gu Feng had a great personality. Ever since he became the leader of the martial arts alliance, who in the world was not polite and respectful when he saw him? He just likes that Gu Feng has a personality, which is different from those coquettish sluts.


    He cheekily leaned next to Gu Feng, and said aggrievedly: "What are you doing, are you bullying me to break my arms and legs?"


    "Hmph." Gu Feng felt distressed and turned his head away irritably.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t make you angry." Zhong Jun said: "What did you guys say just now?"


    Gu Feng was shocked, this person is really annoying, which pot is not open and which pot is lifted. He stood up angrily, intending to ignore Zhong Jun and go back to his room to sulk. Just before taking two steps, I heard Zhong Jun say from behind: "Actually, even if you don''t say it, I know what you are talking about."


    "Impossible!" Gu Feng said excitedly, "How do you know?"


    "I just know." Zhong Jun said with a confident smile, "Think about it carefully, since we met until now, has there ever been a time when I couldn''t guess your mind?"


    Gu Feng''s face turned pale, and he said, "Since you know all about it...why did you let Shaoyou go with him?"


    "I want to follow them. It''s not because you don''t want to." Zhong Jun sighed and said, "Who made me care about you?"


    "Then..." Gu Feng said, "What if something happens to Shaoyou?"


    "What could happen to Shaoyou?" Zhong Jun laughed and said, "I''ve already talked to Shaoyou about everything, and he knows what''s going on now."


    "What?" Gu Feng said in shock, "Shaoyou also knows?"


    Zhong Jun: "Yes."


    "Then why did he bring someone home?" Gu Feng was frightened by his terrifying imagination, his face turned pale, "Aren''t Shaoyou afraid that he will kill his whole family?"


    "...What?" Zhong Jun asked in confusion, "What killed his whole family?"


    "An Ri." Gu Feng said: "What if An Ri goes to Shaoyou''s house and starts killing?"


    "..." For the first time, Zhong Jun felt that his brain was not enough. "Wait, are we talking about the same thing? You said that An Ri is killing people? Why is he killing people?"


    "Oh, how do I know?" Gu Feng said: "How do I know what an evil person like him wants to do? In short, he has tried everything possible to follow Shaoyou, there must be some ulterior secret!"


    "..."


    After Gu Feng finished speaking, he found that Zhong Jun was looking at him with a confused face mixed with shock, a terrible thought came to his mind, and he said: "You don''t... you don''t know what I''m talking about, do you?"


    Ji Shaoyou hired a luxurious carriage to take Yang Ge home, and he always played back Zhong Jun''s words in his mind along the way. Thinking carefully about what Zhong Jun said is not unreasonable, if I only have ordinary friendship with Brother An, then how can I not think about him all the time? Seeing him sick will make you sad, seeing him hurt will make your heart ache, and you can''t wait to protect him and take care of him all the time.


    He turned his head and looked behind him, the wind blew the curtain gently, and through the corner that was lifted, Ji Shaoyou saw Yang Ge who was dozing in the carriage. He''s so cute when he''s asleep...


    The temperature on his face rose rapidly, and he didn''t need to look at Ji Shaoyou to know that his face must be red. Is what Zhong Jun said true? Is Brother An interested in me too?


    He has mixed feelings in his heart. Although it''s not the first time he likes someone, it''s the first time he''s been in love with someone since he grew up. He thinks this kind of feeling is amazing, he feels sweet in his heart, and always wants to laugh. But he didn''t dare to really laugh out loud, he felt very embarrassed.


    At this time, the carriage hit a stone, and the entire carriage shook violently. Yang Ge was awakened by the shock, and he lay in the carriage with his head covered and his eyes rolled. Ji Shaoyou said distressedly: "Did you hit it? It''s all my fault for driving carelessly."


    "It''s okay." Yan Ge sat up and said, "Where are you now?"


    "Oh, you can sleep a little longer." Ji Shaoyou said: "You can''t come to my house until after dinner."


    Always being bored in the carriage, Yan Ge climbed outside the carriage and sat with Ji Shaoyou, and said, "I''ll come out to get some air."


    "Oh." Ji Shaoyou was a little happy, he liked to sit with Brother An.


    "Shaoyou." Yan Ge decided to insinuate whether Ji Shaoyou''s feelings for Gu Feng are still so strong now, "I''m not used to the sudden absence of Mr. Gu, don''t you think so?"


    Ji Shaoyou''s mind was running fast, he remembered what Zhong Jun said, Brother An was hostile to Gu Feng because he was jealous.


    Ji Shaoyou thought that Yan Ge was testing himself, so he immediately said: "What''s wrong with this? There is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. Xiaofeng has his own business, so he can''t hang out with us all the time."


    Yan Ge was overjoyed when he heard that, what Ji Shaoyou said meant that he was no longer attached to Gu Feng.


    "Oh, that''s it." Yan Ge couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What you said makes sense."


    Seeing that Yan Ge laughed, Ji Shaoyou couldn''t help but also. Brother An was really jealous, he said shyly, "Brother An, you should smile more, you look good when you smile."


    "..." Yan Ge scratched his head in confusion, why did this sound so wrong?


    "Oh." Yan Ge nodded, "I see."


    "Also, you call me Shaoyou, but I call you Brother An, isn''t that too outlandish?" Ji Shaoyou said.


    Yan Ge: "Then you can call me Ri."


    "...Do you have a sign?" Ji Shaoyou asked.


    "No." Yan Ge said, "I''m not a scholar either, so I didn''t take my name."


    "Then why don''t I give Brother An a name." Ji Shaoyou said: "It will be more convenient to call you in the future."


    Yan Ge thought it would be nice to be called Brother An, but now he is playing with a kind and gentle personality, and it is not in line with the personality to directly refuse at this time. So he said, "Okay, I want something nicer."


    Yan Ge agreed, and Ji Shaoyou was very happy. He said, "Your single name has a Japanese character, which means bright, why not call it Xuyang after the Japanese character."


    What the **** is this? Yan Ge reluctantly nodded, "Just as long as you are happy."


    "Well, I''ll call you Ayang from now on." Ji Shaoyou said excitedly.


    What is this all about? The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, "It''s as long as you are happy."


    After the inn finally learned the truth from Gu Feng, Zhong Jun has been in a daze. If it weren''t for Gu Feng''s convincing words, he would never have imagined that the frail and sickly An Ri would be such a terrifying master.


    It took him a long time to digest the information, Zhong Jun asked Gu Feng, "Then what is he going to do with Shaoyou?"


    "How do I know?" Gu Feng said with a sad face, "If he hadn''t always threatened me, saying that he would chop you up and hang you naked on the chastity archway, I would have told you and Shaoyou a long time ago."


    Zhong Jun shuddered after hearing his words, "It really is evil..."


    "No, we can''t sit idly by." The loyal Zhong Jun said firmly: "Even if I risk being stripped naked and hung on the chastity archway, I will go to find Shaoyou. If Shaoyou is in trouble, I will never Just sit idly by."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you." Gu Feng held Zhong Jun''s hand, and said firmly: "At worst, I will be hanged with you."


    I didn''t rest much along the way, and when it got dark in the evening, I finally arrived in Yangzhou.


    There are quite a few towns passing by along the way, but this is the first time I have seen a place as lively as Yangzhou City. Not only is it very lively, but the scenery is also very good. The carriage passed by the shore of the Slender West Lake, and the painted boats on the lake were already lit with lanterns, and the lights reflected on the sparkling lake, creating a unique style.


    Ji Shaoyou introduced to Yang Ge while driving the carriage, "This is called Slender West Lake, and it is a famous scenery in Yangzhou. I liked to come here when I was young. The boats on the lake are painted boats..."


    Although Yan Ge knew all these things, it was quite interesting to listen to Ji Shaoyou''s introduction one by one. Speaking of the last, Ji Shaoyou said: "It will be the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days, and many people will come here to row dragon boats. When the time comes, I will bring you here to watch, okay?"


    "Okay." Yan Ge also said a little excitedly: "I don''t want to watch it, can I do it if I want to?"


    "Of course." Ji Shaoyou said: "I will take you to row a dragon boat, and I guarantee that our boat will be the fastest."


    The two talked and laughed, and the carriage stopped in front of a mansion.


    The plaque on the gate of the mansion reads Ji Mansion. When Ji Shaoyou got off the carriage, the servant at the door said, "Young Master? You are back!"


    "I''m back." When Ji Shaoyou returned home, he was in a very good mood. He said to Yan Ge: "Ayang, follow me. I''ll take you to see my mother."


    Yan Ge followed behind him expressionlessly, this was not good in ancient times, the first time he went to a friend''s house, he always had to visit his friend''s Gao. He felt weird, as if he had come to visit his mother-in-law. Yan Ge said embarrassedly: "I didn''t bring any presents."


    "What gift are you bringing?" Ji Shaoyou said, "My mother won''t care about this."


    Ji Shaoyou''s mother is a very dignified lady. After knowing that Yan Ge was her son''s savior, Mrs. Ji was so grateful. If he insisted on cooking for Yang Ge himself to show his thanks, Yang Ge would be so embarrassed. Ji Shaoyou took his hand and said, "I''ll take you to the guest room to see if you need anything, I''ll help you with it."


    Under Mrs. Ji''s warm hospitality, the guests and hosts of Ji''s mansion had a great time this evening.


    Yan Ge was also persuaded to have a few glasses of wine, but he didn''t dare to drink too much, for fear that he would reveal something by talking nonsense when he was drunk. What''s more, drinking in the last world had already left an indelible shadow on him. After a few drinks, no matter how much they tried to persuade him later, Yan Ge was resolute and unmoved.


    In the middle of the night, when almost everyone in the Ji Mansion was asleep, two people came to the gate of the Ji Mansion sneakily. Zhong Jun rubbed his legs in pain and said, "My legs haven''t recovered yet, how can I ride a horse?"


    Gu Feng said: "Riding fast, otherwise we would still be in the wilderness now."


    The author has something to say: Good night~ Thank you little angels for voting for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei, 1 Jessica


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 10 bottles of file file, 5 bottles of lemon not sour, 3 bottles of Linyu, 1 bottle of Sanmu, 1 bottle of Bingtang Xiaocheng, 1 bottle of Listening to the Rain and Wind, and 1 bottle of Mad Rabbit


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 35： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 10

    The two squatted outside Ji''s mansion for a while, Zhong Jun said: "You see that Shaoyou''s house is so quiet, nothing happened, so don''t worry, let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Feng asked.


    "Go and knock on the door." Zhong Jun said, "Aren''t you sleepy at this late hour?"


    Gu Feng glanced at the courtyard wall of Ji Mansion, and he said: "You want to live in Shaoyou''s house? Aren''t you afraid of being hung on the archway?"


    "..." Zhong Jun thought about it carefully, then changed his mind and said, "Let''s go to the inn, and we''ll talk about it after my injury recovers."


    In order to prevent Zhong Jun from being humiliated after his death, the two of them decided to temporarily stay in the inn in Yangzhou and observe Ji''s mansion secretly. They would show up to help Ji Shaoyou at any time if Yan Ge took any action.


    Ji Shaoyou and Yan Ge knew nothing about this, they were all immersed in their own joy.


    Yan Ge was lying on the big bed in Ji''s mansion, thinking that since he had successfully separated Ji Shaoyou and Gu Feng, he should also retire. In the future, there is no need to come out on your own, as long as the members of the Demon Cult come out to do something so that the three of them cannot get together.


    Not only that, but also to find someone who makes Ji Shaoyou empathize.


    He turned over on the bed a few times, and found that he had slept too much in the carriage during the day, and now he couldn''t sleep. Yan Ge quietly left the room, came to the courtyard wall of the Ji Mansion, and whistled softly.


    Zhong Jun and Gu Feng outside the wall were about to find the inn when they heard this voice suddenly. The two looked at each other, and both saw tension in each other''s eyes.


    Zhong Jun took Gu Feng and hurriedly hid at the corner next to him. At this moment, he heard two swishing sounds, and the two men in black rushed into Ji''s mansion from their original positions.


    "See the leader!"


    "Yeah." Yan Ge nodded with his hands behind his back, "I have something for you to do."


    "Master, please order!"


    "You go find some young men."


    The two congregants were stunned for a moment, and then they said: "What kind of young man are you looking for? Do you want a boy?"


    Huh? This question is very tricky. Yang Ge thought for a while and said, "It''s best, you have to be pretty, well-bred, gentle, and you''d better be able to cook well."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge thought, this is all based on the standard of taking care of Feng, Gu Feng has no other characteristics besides these ones, right? Ji Shaoyou is now in the stage of broken love, the most empty. If the type he likes happened to appear around him at this time, it would not be too easy to empathize with someone else.


    The two congregants looked at each other again, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes. They originally thought that the young man who was teaching the main boy was going to practice some kind of martial arts such as white bone claws, but now it doesn''t look like it, it seems that he is choosing a male favorite for himself.


    However, they did not dare to question the order of the leader, and one of them said in black: "Master, how many do you want?"


    Yan Ge felt that it was always right to choose a few more options, so he said, "Then let''s start with five."


    "yes!"


    After taking the order, the two men in black returned the same way and jumped out of the courtyard wall.


    Zhong Jun and Gu Feng at the corner squinted their eyes and listened for a long time. After they left, Gu Feng patted Zhong Jun on the shoulder, "What did they say?"


    "It seems to be talking about something...Young man is quite a young man." Zhong Jun rubbed his ears in confusion, "I dare not get close to him to listen to him because of his strong martial arts."


    "Young man?" Gu Feng stroked his chin and said, "What do you want a young man for?"


    Zhong Jun was also puzzled, he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and wanted to eat, and he wanted a woman, but what was wrong with the boy in the middle of the night? Even if he likes men, he wouldn''t want five, would he?


    Gu Feng asked again: "Did you hear anything else? For example, An Ri''s real identity?"


    "I didn''t hear clearly." Zhong Jun shook his head.


    Gu Feng asked again: "Then as far as you know, who is such a master in the Jianghu?"


    "If you want to talk about how you can have such martial arts at a young age, the only one I know is the leader of the Demon Cult." Zhong Jun rubbed his nose and said, "But I have dealt with the leader of the Demon Cult before, and he is extremely cruel and cold. He will do this kind of thing like pretending that others are hanging out with Shaoyou."


    Zhong Jun said: "After all, if he wants to deal with Shaoyou, there is no need for such trouble."


    "Who could it be?" Gu Feng recalled what happened to those men in black at the inn that day, Gu Feng said: "Could it be related to me?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Gu Feng recounted what happened in the inn that day in detail, and he said: "Those men in black seem to have come to look for me, but I have never offended anyone since I was in the rivers and lakes, why did they look for me?" And me?"


    Zhong Jun thought of more. They just rescued Gu Feng from the horse thief, and they caught up the next day. Maybe it was a conspiracy from the beginning that Gu Feng was arrested. But An Ri rescued Gu Feng again in the station, and it seemed that he was not with the group of men in black. But since they were not in the same group, why did they all appear outside the pass so coincidentally?


    Zhong Jun, who has always felt that his brain is flexible, feels that his brain is not enough. If others can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it. But Zhong Jun has a problem, he likes to solve puzzles, once there is a problem that he knows, but he doesn''t know the truth, he will feel uncomfortable like scratching his heart.


    After meeting the members of the Demon Cult at the corner, Yan Ge was about to go back to sleep, but he was taken aback by Ji Shaoyou who appeared at his door as soon as he walked around the corner.


    Yang Ge hurriedly took two steps back to hide in the shadows, and saw Ji Shaoyou hovering under a tree with a crooked neck in front of his room door. He seemed hesitant, and looked into his room from time to time.


    Damn, he didn''t realize he wasn''t in the room, did he?


    Yang Ge was afraid that his true face would be exposed, so he hid at the corner and waited for Ji Shaoyou to leave. Unexpectedly, Ji Shaoyou lingered under the crooked neck tree for more than an hour as if he didn''t like to sleep.


    Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, Ji Shaoyou walked away step by step. Yan Ge was confused by his behavior, what''s the matter?


    He hurried back to the room and lay down, and just after he closed his eyes for a while, someone knocked on the door outside, saying that Madam made breakfast and invited Mr. An to eat.


    Yan Ge''s upper eyelids and lower eyelids were inseparable as if they were glued together. He rubbed painfully on the bed for a long time before he managed to open his eyes. After taking a shower, I finally wake up a little bit, but the dark circles under my eyes that I haven''t slept all night can''t be removed.


    When he went to the dining room with a pair of dark circles under his eyes, he saw Ji Shaoyou who was also drinking tea with a pair of dark circles under his eyes.


    Mrs. Ji was delighted when she saw the two of them like this, "Did you two go out to be thieves last night? Why do you look so listless?"


    Yan Ge and Ji Shaoyou glanced at each other, Ji Shaoyou averted his eyes with guilt.


    Yang Ge sat down and took a sip of strong tea, and said, "Last night, I always felt footsteps outside the door, and suspected that there were thieves outside, so I was so nervous that I didn''t sleep all night."


    "Ah? No way?" Mrs. Ji said in surprise: "Which little thief dares to come to my Ji mansion to act wildly? He really has the guts of a bear."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Ji Shaoyou, who was drinking tea, seemed to be choked, and his face flushed from coughing.


    Mrs. Ji said: "You don''t sleep at night, but you also hear footsteps outside?"


    "Ah, I... yes." Ji Shaoyou said, "I heard that too."


    Mrs. Ji was puzzled, "Why didn''t you go out and take a look after you heard it? With your martial arts, you dare not even deal with a thief?"


    Ji Shaoyou couldn''t say a word when he was asked, his mother''s question was too sharp. He glanced at the dining table and said, "Huh? Why are there no pickles from Xianhe Tower?"


    Mrs. Ji said: "Oh, I''ve already finished what I bought last time."


    "That won''t work, the pickles in Xianhe Tower are the best, you must let Ayang try it." Ji Shaoyou stood up and said, "I''ll buy it."


    Mrs. Ji really can''t stand him, "Why are you in a hurry? Isn''t it the same to go shopping after breakfast? Mr. An is not leaving soon, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s okay, mother." Ji Shaoyou disappeared in a blink of an eye, "I''ll be right back."


    "Sigh." Mrs. Ji shook her head helplessly, and said to Yan Ge: "My son has been like this since he was a child, and it really gives me a headache when he thinks about it."


    "Don''t worry too much." Yan Ge said, "It''s good to have fewer tourists."


    "What''s the use of being nice? I don''t see him having a woman he likes in his twenties." Mrs. Ji suddenly thought of something, and she asked Yan Ge in a low voice, "Mr. An and Shaoyou are good friends, do you know that Shaoyou What kind of woman does You like? I, a mother, can find him for him."


    This relationship is good, Mrs. Ji and himself thought of going together, Yan Ge immediately said according to the standard of taking care of Feng: "It looks good."


    Mrs. Ji nodded quickly, "Yeah, we don''t want those who don''t look good, and you can''t be wronged."


    Yang Ge continued: "He''s well educated."


    Mrs. Ji: "Yeah."


    Yan Ge: "The personality is gentle and considerate, and he can also cook well."


    "Great, it''s exactly the same as my daughter-in-law." Mrs. Ji said excitedly: "You really like this?"


    "According to my observation, yes." Yan Ge added: "But Shaoyou doesn''t really care if he''s in the same family or not."


    "It''s okay, our Ji family is not the kind of people who don''t understand the past." Mrs. Ji said: "As long as the girl is nice, it''s fine to talk about any situation in the family."


    At this time, the housekeeper of Ji''s mansion came and said to Mrs. Ji: "Ma''am, there are a group of people outside the door saying they want to find someone named Gu Feng."


    "Gu Feng?" Mrs. Ji said, "Is there anyone named Gu Feng in our house?"


    "No." The housekeeper said with a puzzled look on his face: "I told them that there is no one named Gu Feng in our mansion, but they didn''t believe it. They insisted that Gu Feng was in the mansion, and even said that he came back with the young master."


    "Yeah?"


    Mrs. Ji looked at Yan Ge and said, "But Mr. An is the only one brought back by Shaoyou."


    The housekeeper said to Yan Ge: "You want Mr. Anan to go out and have a look? Maybe you know these people too?"


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~~Thank you little angels for voting for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 1 for Jessica, 1 for Xiao Hei, and 1 for Quinn


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Ershao, 3 bottles of Dajiageng, 2 bottles of Miki, and 1 bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 36： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 11

    The housekeeper''s suggestion is not unreasonable, but the problem is that after getting to know Ji Shaoyou these days, Yan Ge hasn''t seen many people related to Ji Shaoyou. They probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him even if they went out to meet him, not to mention why did they find Ji''s mansion when Gu Feng was obviously not here? Is the news wrong?


    Ji Shaoyou rushed to the street as soon as his brain got hot, and then he began to regret it. Although what his mother said made him feel ashamed, An Ri didn''t even know that he had been outside his room last night. This appearance of myself is really too timid. Zhong Jun said that at this time, one must be bold and shameless.


    Although he had begun to regret it, he still bought pickles.


    Last night, Zhong Jun and Gu Feng, who guarded the base of the wall outside the Ji Mansion all night, came to the inn to book a room until it was almost dawn, and it was already dawn after the two of them washed and tidied up. Zhong Jun grew up and let out a long heck, Gu Feng rubbed his eyes and said, "Anyway, it''s too late to go to bed now, why don''t you go to bed first, I heard from Shaoyou that the pickles in this restaurant are very delicious .��


    "Okay." Zhong Jun nodded, and said as he walked out: "It''s really a crime. The doctor can tell me that my arms and legs need a good rest soon. But you see, when I come here from outside the pass, when will I take a good rest?" Rest?"


    "Okay, don''t complain." Gu Feng said: "It''s my fault. If I hadn''t been arrested outside the customs, Shaoyou would not have rushed to the outside of the customs. If he didn''t go outside the customs, he wouldn''t be able to meet An Ri , if you don��t meet Anri, there won��t be so many things now.��


    The two of them went downstairs with vain footsteps. The business of the Crane Tower is really good, and there are quite a lot of guests in the lobby early in the morning.


    Gu Feng and Zhong Jun found a place to sit down, and ordered some steamed buns with gruel. Neither of them are from Yangzhou, and this is Gu Feng''s first visit to Yangzhou. In the lively lobby, the guests at other tables spoke Yangzhou dialect, but Gu Feng couldn''t understand a word after listening for a long time.


    One disadvantage of the south is that the dialects are special, and some places even have to change to a different dialect when they leave the village.


    The two were tired and hungry and couldn''t understand the words, so they sat in their seats and waited silently for the food to be served.


    At this moment, I heard a familiar voice say at the counter: "Shopkeeper, pack a pickle for me."


    "Huh?" Zhong Jun turned his head with a teacup in one hand, "Isn''t this Shaoyou?"


    Gu Feng also looked in that direction, "It''s really Shaoyou!"


    The shopkeeper packed a pickle and handed it to Ji Shaoyou, and said with a smile: "Young master Ji hasn''t come for a long time, I heard he''s gone away?"


    "Yes." Ji Shaoyou said: "I''ve been out for a while."


    At this time, he had already figured it out, and he was so eager to return to his heart, he felt that his behavior of leaving An Ri and his mother behind and running out was really stupid. He took the pickles and was about to leave when he heard someone calling him.


    "Swim less!"


    Huh? Why does this voice sound a bit like Zhong Jun? But how could Zhong Jun be in Yangzhou? Could it be that he had been thinking about Zhong Jun just now, causing him to hallucinate?


    "Swim less!"


    Huh? Why did Gu Feng''s voice also appear?


    Ji Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked into the crowded lobby, but because there were too many people, he didn''t see anyone at first glance. It wasn''t until Zhong Jun yelled again that Ji Shaoyou discovered the two of them.


    He walked over in great surprise and said, "Why are you here? When did you come to Yangzhou?"


    A wry smile emerged from the corner of Zhong Jun''s mouth and said, "We came last night."


    "You came here last night, why didn''t you go to my house to look for me?" Ji Shaoyou frowned and said, "It''s so easy to come to Yangzhou but you don''t look for me, do you not treat me as a brother?"


    "No, there is a reason for us staying in the hotel." Zhong Jun said, "Why do you come out to buy things so early in the morning?"


    "Oh, the pickles in Xianhe Tower taste very good." Ji Shaoyou said shyly, "I want to buy it for Brother An to taste."


    Zhong Jun and Gu Feng glanced at each other quickly, Gu Feng said: "Shaoyou, sit down first, we have something to say to you."


    "If you have something to say, you can go to my house and talk." Ji Shaoyou said: "I can''t come out for too long, Brother An and my mother are still waiting for me."


    "No, Shaoyou, some things can only be said here." Zhong Jun said with a serious face: "We just came here because we have something very important to tell you. Sit down and listen to me."


    Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun have known each other for several years, and he knows Zhong Jun quite well. Although his bad mouth is not serious, he is still relatively reliable. Whenever he shows such a serious expression, it means that there are really important things to say,


    "Okay." Ji Shaoyou lifted the hem of his clothes, sat down and said, "Speak, I''ll listen."


    "Let''s say it first, what I''m about to say is true. No matter how much you don''t believe it, you still have to listen to me." Zhong Jun will start from the day when the four of them were besieged by men in black at the post station.


    Before it started, suddenly a fat middle-aged man squeezed over and said to Ji Shaoyou: "Oh, my young master, why are you still sitting here? There is something at home, you should go back quickly."


    This person is none other than the butler of the Ji Mansion. Ji Shaoyou, who was sitting upright, was interrupted by this interruption, and was immediately distracted, "What''s wrong at home?"


    "A group of people came to the house and said they wanted to find someone named Gu Feng." The housekeeper said, "But let alone Gu Feng in my family, there is no one with the surname Gu. I told them that there is no such person, and they just don''t believe it." I have to say, young master, you brought someone named Gu Feng back from outside."


    Gu Feng and Zhong Jun glanced in surprise, and Ji Shaoyou asked strangely, "Did you tell anyone when you came to Yangzhou?"


    "No." Gu Feng said: "Who is looking for me? I don''t know anyone here."


    The housekeeper said: "The accent sounds a bit like it''s from the capital."


    "That''s even more wrong." Gu Feng said, "I''ve never been to the capital."


    "Let''s talk about something later." Ji Shaoyou said to the two of them: "You two go home with me first, and go and see who it is."


    "Don''t..." Zhong Jun was about to refuse, when Ji Shaoyou hurriedly stood up and walked outside.


    "Oh." Zhong Jun slapped his thigh and said annoyedly, "I''m going to the Ji Mansion, do I have a chance to talk about it?"


    "Forget it." Gu Feng said: "Let''s go and see what''s going on first."


    That Yang Ge came to the gate of the Ji Mansion suspiciously, and as soon as he went out, he saw a dozen men in the same clothes standing at the door. These men looked to be in their twenties, with tall and muscular bodies, and they looked like they had been practicing martial arts all year round.


    When they saw Yang Ge come out, they immediately punched Yang Ge and said respectfully, "My lord, you''ve figured it out."


    Yan Ge asked suspiciously: "Are you looking for Gu Feng?"


    "Yes." The leader said: "I can''t explain the matter for a while, so I ask you to move. The master is waiting for you."


    What Yan Ge said in his heart was nonsense, one time for the young master and the other for the master. He said: "You have mistaken the person, I am not Gu Feng, Gu Feng is not here."


    "Young master, don''t deny it." The leader said: "We will not admit the wrong person, you can rest assured to go with us, we have absolutely no malicious intentions."


    Yan Ge was even more confused, "I said I''m not Gu Feng, don''t you understand human speech?"


    These people glanced at each other, and then one person handed over a painting, and the leader opened the drawing paper and said: "You really don''t have to deny that we have a portrait of you for a long time. Besides, you don''t care about it because of your martial arts." , our brothers are not enough to look at in front of you."


    Huh? This is very strange. These people clearly knew that they knew martial arts, so why did they mistake themselves for Gu Feng?


    He looked at these people suspiciously, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. He probably knew where the problem was. He lied to those men in black at the post station that he was Gu Feng. The accents of these people in front of them seemed to come from the capital, could it be that they were sent by that cheap brother Gu Feng?


    He was thinking, Ji Shaoyou had already rushed back at this time, and he saw Yan Ge standing at the gate talking to a group of people from a distance, "Ah Yang!"


    As soon as Yan Ge turned his head, he saw Ji Shaoyou running towards him, with Zhong Jun and Gu Feng following behind him...


    Why are these two people here? Didn''t you agree not to come to Yangzhou? This is too lingering, right? !


    Yan Ge stared at Gu Feng fiercely, and Gu Feng''s face turned pale when he stared at him. As soon as Zhong Jun saw the situation, he immediately stood in front of Gu Feng and looked at Yan Ge with a serious expression.


    Well, looking at the posture, Gu Feng must have told Zhong Jun everything. Is he really so confident that he can''t do anything to Zhong Jun?


    "Ayang." Ji Shaoyou walked up to Yan Ge and said, "Who are these people?"


    "They are the men in black who attacked us at the station." Yan Ge said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was startled. Ji Shaoyou''s face immediately changed, and he stopped Yan Ge behind him and looked at the group of people vigilantly. These people are also confused. How did they recognize us before they said anything? Is martial arts so high?


    "This is a misunderstanding, Ji Daxia, don''t rush to act." The leader quickly explained, "We didn''t intend to hurt Mr. Gu in the station that day, we just wanted to take Mr. Gu to meet someone."


    As soon as Gu Feng heard that he was about to speak, Zhong Jun stopped him. He stepped forward and said, "Who wants to see Gu Feng?"


    The leader looked at Yan Ge and said, "Young Master Gu, do you know that you still have blood relatives in this world?"


    As Gu Feng''s good friend Ji Shaoyou, of course he knew that Gu Feng was an orphan without father and mother, who was raised by his master since he was a child. But this is not what puzzled him the most. What puzzled him most was why these people called Gu Feng to An Ri.


    He was about to speak, but Zhong Jun stopped him again, Zhong Jun said: "Really? Has this relative of Gu Feng come to Yangzhou?"


    "Of course." The leader said: "After our master heard that the young master was in Yangzhou, he immediately took us to Yangzhou day and night. He was exhausted physically and mentally after traveling for many days, and he was resting in the posthouse and waiting for the young master."


    In fact, it was just that Gu Feng''s concubine elder brother was so scared after knowing that Gu Feng was actually a top expert, he was afraid that sometime suddenly an expert would break into the palace and stab him right through with a sword. He was terrified for two whole days, and then he slapped his thigh, thinking that instead of waiting for the other party to retaliate, it is better to find him himself. Taking advantage of Gu Feng''s unclear understanding of the matter, let''s get away with it. Anyway, the position of Duke is not just to be replaced, the most urgent thing is to find a way to save his own life.


    So he immediately brought people to Yangzhou in person, and this happened this morning.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 1 for Jessica, 1 for Junjian Xiaoxi, and 1 for Xiao Hei


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: I forgot to take 10 bottles of medicine every day, 10 bottles of Bai Qijun, 10 bottles of chaos Nth power, 5 bottles of Mou Quo, 2 bottles of Sanmu, and 2 bottles of Yueyao Puqi


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 37： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 12

    Among the four people present, Yan Ge had already understood the matter clearly, Zhong Jun had basically understood it, Gu Feng was fairly clear about it, and Ji Shaoyou was completely confused.


    What is this with? Why did Gu Feng suddenly have an extra family member? Those masked men who hunted them down were sent by his brother? Who are you lying to? The men in black showed no mercy when they attacked.


    Zhong Jun wanted to know clearly, and also felt that the matter was not simple, but for Gu Feng, it is better to meet this relative first. It happened that they mistook An Ri for Gu Feng. It''s better to follow the plan, so that even if there is an accident, Gu Feng will not be in any danger. Besides, An Ri''s martial arts are so powerful, no matter what conspiracy the other party has, he has to think carefully before doing it.


    Ji Shaoyou wanted to ask again, but Zhong Jun grabbed him and dragged him aside and said, "Listen to me."


    Ji Shaoyou: "I''ll talk about it later when you have something to do. The most important thing is to figure it out now."


    "This is what I want to talk about." Zhong Jun said: "This matter is by no means as simple as that person said. Now they mistaken Brother An for Xiaofeng. We might as well follow the plan and go meet with Brother An This so-called relative, let��s see what purpose he has.��


    "This won''t work." Ji Shaoyou said worriedly: "What if Brother An is in danger?"


    "No." Zhong Junxin said to this silly young man, he said: "I swear to you, Brother An will never be in danger."


    "You..." Ji Shaoyou said doubtfully, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because..." At this time, it''s better not to add extra details, Zhong Jun said tiredly: "It''s not convenient to say this at the moment, but you will know when the time comes. Don''t worry, when have I lied to you?"


    As he said that, he pulled Ji Shaoyou back, and said to those people: "Gu Feng is our good friend, it''s not good to just listen to your one-sided words. We will follow Gu Feng to meet his relative."


    "Yes." The leader was also happy, he stretched out his hand and said, "Everyone follow me, please."


    Seeing Zhong Jun''s performance, Yan Ge certainly knew what he meant. He doesn''t really care, anyway, he has been wearing a vest for so long, and it doesn''t matter if he has another vest.


    Ji Shaoyou was worried, so he wanted to see and ask Gu Feng if he could tell him something. As soon as he got close to Gu Feng, Yan Ge''s heart skipped a beat, why did he get together with Gu Feng again? Ji Shaoyou, can you be a little promising? Can''t you see that the person Gu Feng likes is Zhong Jun? !


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand to grab Ji Shaoyou''s sleeve, Ji Shaoyou turned his head in doubt, and Yan Ge said, "Young fellow, I''m afraid."


    Ji Shaoyou''s heart softened. Poor Ayang has always been frightened since he was with him. He immediately forgot what he wanted to ask Gu Feng, held Yan Ge''s hand behind his back, and Ji Shaoyou seriously promised, "Don''t be afraid, I will definitely protect you."


    It''s okay when you don''t know the truth, but after knowing the truth, Zhong Jun almost couldn''t maintain his expression when he saw Ji Shaoyou''s performance towards Yan Ge.


    My silly brother, do you know that the man you promised to protect can fight harder than you?


    The four of them were taken to the post house. Zhong Jun kept his expression on the surface, but he thought a lot in his heart. The post house is not a place for anyone to live in. Most people can only live in the inn, and only officials or people with officials in their families can live in the post house when they are away from home. And there are so many masters under the opponent''s hands, it can be seen that the identity of Gu Feng''s relative is not simple.


    After they entered the post house, they were led into the backyard, and soon a middle-aged man came out. He first glanced at Yan Ge, then lowered his head and said, "My lord, please come in, the master is waiting for you."


    The four of them were about to go in together, when the middle-aged man said: "Master just wants to see Mr. Gu alone."


    Gu Feng was a little anxious, he desperately wanted to know his life experience. Zhong Jun patted his hand comfortingly, and Yan Ge said: "My friends also want to go in with me, or I will leave."


    The middle-aged man''s expression was awkward for a moment, and a voice came from the room, "Let them in!"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man respectfully agreed, and then said to the four of them, "Please."


    The four of them entered the room, and the first thing they saw was the young man standing in the middle.


    "Little brother!" The young man showed enthusiasm when he saw Yan Ge, he walked over and grabbed Yan Ge''s hands and said, "Brother finally found you."


    Yan Ge said in his heart that you can try to touch me again?


    But on the surface, he was like a frightened little white rabbit, he broke free from the man''s hand and quickly hid behind Ji Shaoyou, looking like I was so scared of who this strange maize was.


    Ji Shaoyou looked at Yan Ge very forcefully, and said, "If you have something to say, don''t touch it."


    The man was taken aback for a moment, never expecting that his brother who is a top expert would behave like this, so that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "You...I''m your brother." The man said, "I''m really your brother. Dad and I searched for you for many years before I found you."


    Zhong Jun said: "You say you are Gu Feng''s elder brother, but what evidence do you have?"


    "You have a red crescent-shaped birthmark on your lower back, don''t you?" the man looked at Yan Ge and said.


    Yan Ge was silent, I don''t have any birthmarks on my body.


    Gu Feng behind him was really shocked, there was indeed a red crescent-shaped birthmark on his lower back. This meant that this person might really be his elder brother. Gu Feng, who had no relatives since he was a child, was very excited.


    Zhong Jun reassured him, and played tricks on Ji Shaoyou and Yan Ge, which meant that he was right.


    Yan Ge said: "There is indeed a birthmark."


    "Let me just say, you are my younger brother." The man came over affectionately and wanted to hold Yang Ge''s hand, "Your brother, you have suffered so many years outside, go home with brother, brother took you home before Good day."


    Ji Shaoyou protected Yan Ge behind him like an old hen, and blocked him tightly. He said: "I haven''t finished asking, why are you moving? What''s your name? What is your identity? Why?" Live in a post house? Why do you have so many masters under your command?"


    For Ji Shaoyou''s five soul questions, Zhong Jun just wanted to give him a thumbs up.


    The man''s expression froze, and he coughed dryly and said, "I was negligent. My name is Wang Guanlan, but I am the Duke of the current court. My father passed away two months ago. Before he died, he told me your news. I must find you and take you back to recognize your ancestors."


    The three of them never thought that this person was actually a Duke, and Gu Feng also never thought that his background was so prominent. When he heard that his father had not given up looking for him for so many years, he was both happy and sad. He knew that he was not an unwanted child, but his father passed away before he could find him.


    "Go back with brother." Wang Guanlan said: "After you and brother return to the capital, you will be the sons of noble families. Brother will compensate you for all the hardships you have endured for so many years."


    Gu Feng was so excited that tears almost filled his eyes. At this time, Yan Ge suddenly asked: "Then how did I lose it back then?"


    This is exactly what Gu Feng wanted to know, Wang Guanlan said: "Well, you were not born in Kyoto back then. Dad was leading troops in Bingzhou, and one day after you were born, a group of barbarian spies rushed into the mansion You want to assassinate your father. Your mother died protecting you in the chaos, and when my father arrived with his men, he only saw your mother''s body, and you were nowhere to be found."


    It turned out that my mother was no longer in this world, Gu Feng closed his eyes and shed two lines of tears.


    Wang Guanlan was also surprised, why Gu Feng didn''t respond as the person involved, the boy behind him laughed and cried at times, was he so emotional?


    Yan Ge nodded, and then sent out a blow to the soul, "You just called my mother? That means we were not born by the same mother?"


    Wang Guanlan, who originally wanted to fool Gu Feng''s identity as the legitimate son, had a stiff expression on his face...


    "Yes." Wang Guanlan had to admit, "We were not born of the same mother."


    "That''s it." Yan Ge said again: "Then there must be a concubine, right? Am I the concubine?"


    "...Yes." Wang Guanlan struggled to maintain his expression. Most people shouldn''t cry when their relatives meet each other at this time. It''s fine if you don''t hold your head and cry. Why do you pay attention to this kind of issue? But since Yan Ge asked, he had no choice but to answer, "You are the eldest son."


    "Then you are the concubine, right?" Yan Ge said: "Shouldn''t the concubine inherit the title of duke? Why are you the Duke of Fu now?"


    "..."


    This question is really embarrassing and sharp, and it hits the heart right away.


    Wang Guanlan could hardly restrain the hatred in his eyes, he forced a smile and said, "Hehehehe... Isn''t it because you have been missing for so many years?"


    "It''s true, the duke position must be succeeded by someone." Yan Ge nodded.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wang Guanlan breathed a sigh of relief, "Your father passed away again, and the title must always be inherited."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yan Ge said again: "Does that mean you will return the title to me after I go back?"


    "..."


    Why do you always ask such harsh questions? !


    Wang Guanlan was about to be unable to bear it anymore. He said that he would be reluctant to pay it back. Wouldn''t he have exposed his true purpose if he said he would not pay it back?


    "You seem to be in a difficult situation." Yan Ge said caringly: "If I had died directly outside the customs, you wouldn''t have to be in trouble for such a thing, right?"


    Gu Feng and Zhong Jun, who were immersed in the emotion of their relatives'' recognition, were suddenly taken aback, and Zhong Jun''s eyes instantly became sharp.


    Yeah, if that''s the case then it all makes sense. Before that, Zhong Jun had always been wondering why those horse thieves wanted to arrest Gu Feng, and who sent the men in black afterwards. It''s just that Ji Shaoyou had sworn before that those were all members of the Demon Cult, and Zhong Jun was led astray, so he couldn''t figure it out.


    Now that he was awakened by Yan Ge, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Gu Feng''s father might have been looking for Gu Feng for many years, but his half-brother might not necessarily want to find Gu Feng. In order to make Gu Feng never show up and compete with him for the position of Duke Fu, it is not out of the question that he sent a killer to kill Gu Feng.


    The author has something to say: Good night, everyone, what''s up~~~~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei 1 piece


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Zhusi, 2 bottles of the third sister and brother, 2 bottles of rock sugar oranges, and 1 bottle of listening to the rain and blowing the wind


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 38： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 13

    He clearly felt that the four people in front of him were looking at him more and more strangely, not only full of suspicion, but also vaguely murderous.


    Wang Guanlan was on the verge of crying, among these four people, there were three top masters!


    He subconsciously took a step back, and as soon as Zhong Jun took a step back, he squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Wang Guanlan, and said, "My lord, don''t you have anything to explain what you just said?"


    "Of course not, that''s purely groundless speculation." At this time, the guards sensed the danger and gathered in front of Wang Guanlan, building a wall of flesh and blood around him.


    Because of this, Wang Guanlan became more confident, at least not as scared as before, he said: "Gu Feng is my younger brother, how can I do it? How can you speculate on me like this?"


    Regarding his guilty answer, except for Yan Ge, the other three people became more and more suspicious. Yan Ge didn''t need to be suspicious because he knew the truth. So he asked again: "That is to say, you are not greedy for the position of Duke at all, let alone send killers to kill me for this position?"


    "Of course." Wang Guanlan replied without hesitation, "Brother, you have to trust me. If I want to harm you, why would I come to Yangzhou all the way?"


    Yan Ge laughed, Ji Shaoyou thought he was shaken, and immediately said: "Don''t believe what he said, there must be something wrong with him."


    "Shaoyou, don''t do this, I trust him." Yan Ge said to Wang Guanlan: "If this is the case, does that mean you returned the position of Duke to me after you and I returned to the capital?"


    Wang Guanlan''s face was unpredictable. If he said he was unwilling at this time, the four people on the opposite side would probably explode and hurt others without saying a word. If he said yes, he would really be reluctant. These four people are not ordinary people who are easy to bully, he really dare not cheat casually.


    "Is this question difficult to answer?" Zhong Jun looked at Wang Guanlan sharply and said, "It means that you really don''t want to be the Duke of the state, so it is true that you sent someone to kill Gu Feng?"


    "No! No." Wang Guanlan looked at Yan Ge in embarrassment and said, "The Duke position is not just given up by anyone who wants it, but the emperor''s consent is required."


    What he said is also true, the current imperial court does not confer kings with different surnames. Among the different surnames, the highest title is the Duke of the State. How can the Duke of the State be changed at will? Just when Zhong Jun was still hesitating, Yan Ge said: "Just now there were two people outside who really wanted the people who attacked us at the inn that day. We''ll know if we capture them and torture them."


    "Good idea." Zhong Jun''s eyes lit up, he wasn''t worried at all that Yan Ge would admit the wrong person. When martial arts reach a certain level, recognizing a person is not as simple as recognizing a face. In addition to the face, the voice, the figure, and even the way the internal energy works in the body, they are all aspects of recognizing people.


    Zhong Jun turned around and said, "I''ll arrest those two people and ask them about it."


    Behind Ji Shaoyou, Yan Ge said, "What if they lie?"


    "No." Ji Shaoyou said: "There is a kind of misty smoke in Jianghu, as long as you are smoked by this misty smoke, you will lose your mind, and you will never lie if you ask him what he says."


    After listening to their conversation, Wang Guanlan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Zhong Jun turned around and said, "I''ll do it now."


    "Wait!" Wang Guanlan lost his voice.


    The group of guards also immediately brushed and drew their knives, and in the blink of an eye, the water around the three inner and outer three floors of Yan Ge''s four people was blocked.


    As soon as Gu Feng knew that he had relatives alive, he realized that the person who wanted to kill him was his relatives. From great joy to great sorrow, he was the most devastated among all the people present. As soon as he was provoked at this moment, he drew out the long sword at his waist angrily and shouted: "You still want to do it? Okay, I will do it with you!"


    Wang Guanlan stretched out his hand to stop him in horror, "No!"


    But the duty of that group of guards was to protect Wang Guanlan, so it was fine if they didn''t do anything, since the other party did it first, how could they be unmoved? So without saying a word, he raised his knife and went up.


    Zhong Jun was nervous, how could Gu Feng not help? Not to mention Ji Shaoyou, he is willing to do anything for his friends.


    "Hide behind me." Ji Shaoyou asked Yan Ge to hide behind him. He didn''t bring a sword when he went out to buy vegetables in the morning. At this time, he grabbed a simple knife and started fighting.


    Outside of this chaotic battle situation, Wang Guanlan''s face was pale, and his physical fitness might have collapsed immediately.


    It turned out that he came here to appease Gu Feng. The best situation was that he kept the assassination secret from him and recognized Gu Feng. Afterwards, he can use Gu Feng''s peerless martial arts to do things that he couldn''t do before. He thought well and developed according to his ideas at the beginning. Why is it that he is now carrying it out of nowhere?


    I can''t stay here anymore, Wang Guanlan clearly saw that so many of his guards are not weak in martial arts, but he was almost powerless to fight back when he was beaten by Ji Shaoyou and Zhong Jun. What''s more, there was a more terrifying person who didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end. As long as he made a move, he would have no room to escape.


    After Wang Guanlan thought it over, he rushed out without saying a word. Seeing that he was about to run, Ji Shaoyou flew over to stop him. As soon as he left, Yan Ge was exposed. Originally, Ji Shaoyou had a good idea. Even if he was not around for a while, Zhong Jun would help take care of Yan Ge, but who knew that Zhong Jun knew that Yan Ge''s strength was not on his side at all. look.


    Then Ji Shaoyou only heard a roar: "Don''t move! Otherwise, kill him!"


    As soon as he turned his head, he was immediately frightened out of his wits. How did Ayang get caught?


    There were three simple knives clamped around Yan Ge''s thick neck, and he originally wanted to resist. But firstly, he didn''t really want to expose himself in front of Ji Shaoyou, and secondly, if he showed his strength, wouldn''t Wang Guanlan be able to escape? If he couldn''t run away from Gu Feng, wouldn''t it save him a lot of trouble? Wouldn''t Gu Feng have less trouble and have time to follow Ji Shaoyou?


    After all these considerations, Yan Ge decided to pretend to be caught by Wang Guanlan''s men. After that, he took Wang Guanlan and escaped, and his disguise would definitely be revealed later. But he is not afraid, Ji Shaoyou will not be able to find himself even if he is angry. Taking advantage of Gu Feng and Zhongjun''s busy schedule, he managed to arrange the young man he had found to be next to Gu Feng, and helped Gu Feng successfully solve the problem of being single. Didn''t he just complete the task himself? It was perfect!


    Ji Shaoyou looked at Yan Ge like this, and said in shock and anger: "Let him go!"


    Not to mention he was shocked, even Zhong Jun, Gu Feng and Wang Guanlan were also shocked.


    Obediently Long Didong, what happened just now? Did he get caught so easily because of his high martial arts skills?


    When everyone was in a mess, Wang Guanlan took the lead to break through the encirclement of the brain maze. He said in his heart that he didn''t care, it was already the worst result, and no matter what he did, the result would not be worse. In short, he was dying.


    He rushed to Yang Ge''s side in a hurry, and also drew out a dagger to put it on Yang Ge''s back, he said: "Get out of the way, or I will kill him!"


    Yan Ge looked at Ji Shaoyou very cooperatively, "You save me, Shaoyou, I''m so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid." Ji Shaoyou said: "I will definitely save you."


    Wang Guanlan said viciously: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Ji Shaoyou hurriedly stepped aside, and pulled Zhong Jun and Gu Feng aside by the way. He said: "If you let him go, I can still consider to spare your life."


    Wang Guanlan sneered and said, "With him in hand, I need your mercy? Throw all the weapons on the ground for me."


    Speaking of which, the dagger he was resting on Yan Ge''s back got closer, Ji Shaoyou was afraid that Wang Guanlan would jump over the wall and die with Yan Ge, so he let go of his hand, and fell to the ground with a bang. He also said to Zhong Jun, "Put down your swords too."


    Zhong Jun was in a hurry, "Shaoyou, sober up! How can you throw away the weapon now?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "I beg you, put down the sword."


    "Don''t worry, Shaoyou." Zhong Jun said: "He will be fine, you trust me."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Guanlan took Yan Ge and retreated outside the post house. Ji Shaoyou and the three of them also followed out, and dozens of guards were separated between the two sides. Wang Guanlan put the knife against Yan Ge''s back and asked him to mount the horse. Then he got on the horse himself, and rode away quickly.


    Ji Shaoyou was about to catch up, but was stopped by Zhong Jun.


    Seeing that Yan Ge was taken away in a blink of an eye, Ji Shaoyou glared at Zhong Jun angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Zhong Jun sighed, "The reason why we came to Yangzhou is to tell you about this matter. I can''t explain it for a while, so let Xiaofeng tell you."


    Gu Feng was finally able to tell Ji Shaoyou''s true face. After experiencing great joy and sorrow before, and now feeling a little excited for no reason, Gu Feng felt that he might be going crazy. He told Ji Shaoyou what happened at the post station and how Yan Ge threatened him later.


    After hearing this, Ji Shaoyou was full of disbelief: "Why do you lie to me like this? If Ah Yang has such high martial arts, how could he get sick just to save me?"


    Zhong Jun: "Because there is no illness at all, it is fake from beginning to end."


    Ji Shaoyou: "If he knew martial arts, how could he be taken away by Wang Guanlan?"


    "I''m also surprised by this." Zhong Jun thought about it: "Maybe he has some other conspiracy?"


    "Enough!" Ji Shaoyou turned his face away and didn''t want to glare at his friend, "Don''t talk anymore, you have said so much but didn''t get to the point, if he is really a top player deliberately following me, then May I ask what his purpose is? If he wanted to kill me, I would have died thousands of times."


    This question successfully caught Zhong Jun, but Zhong Jun didn''t know. He struggled and said, "Actually, I really want to know why, but don''t believe me."


    Gu Feng, who didn''t say anything after talking about the incident, suddenly said: "It''s not easy to know the truth? Just follow up and find Wang Guanlan and you''ll know."


    That''s right, they had been arguing foolishly here for a long time.


    Over there, Wang Guanlan ran away with Yan Ge like a bereaved dog. Seeing that it was almost time, Yan Ge patted Wang Guanlan''s hand and said, "Okay, that''s it, I won''t see you off."


    Wang Guanlan froze in panic, Yan Ge stretched out his hand and patted the horse''s head, the horse neighed, and a pair of front hooves jumped up high, almost standing upright. Wang Guanlan screamed and was thrown off the horse. Yan Ge landed steadily and looked down at Wang Guanlan.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei, 1 Jessica


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Huahua World Buhuahua, 4 bottles of cute ^��^, 2 bottles of lemon not sour


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 39： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 14 (Catch Bugs)

    Wang Guanlan fell into a daze, he stared blankly at Yan Ge for a while on the ground, and then remembered that this man in front of him was a top expert, not something he could threaten with just a knife.


    He fell to the ground, and the guards who ran with him jumped off their horses one after another, drew out their simple knives and surrounded Yang Ge.


    Yan Ge stood on the spot without even raising his eyelids. He stretched out his right hand. Wang Guanlan on the ground trembled and exclaimed, "Don''t kill me! I''m your brother!"


    "...I haven''t done anything yet." Yan Ge said helplessly, "Come on, don''t do this, if I want to kill you, do you think you can escape?"


    Wang Guanlan thought so too. If he wanted to kill himself with such a high martial arts skill, he would have reported it to the Palace of the King of Hell long ago, so why wait until now. He was just a little too timid, and he really had a lot of eyes. After he figured it out, Wang Guanlan stood up excitedly and said, "Brother, you really won''t watch your brother die."


    "Who are you brother?" Yan Ge looked disgusted, "I am not Gu Feng at all, the real Gu Feng is the one in white who has been standing behind me."


    "What?" Wang Guanlan said in shock, "Aren''t you Gu Feng?"


    "Of course I''m not." Yan Ge said: "If I had Gu Feng killed you long ago, is there still a need to rescue you?"


    When Wang Guanlan thought about it, it seemed that this was the reason. He sent several groups of people to kill Gu Feng. According to the temper of the person in front of him, if he was really Gu Feng, he might not be very good at letting him go. Thinking about it again, the boy in the white clothes was a bit strange. When everyone was calm, he was the only one who was crying, laughing, and gnashing his teeth.


    It turns out that he is Gu Feng!


    So that means that the initial news about Gu Feng, the news that his martial arts is very bad, is correct? Then I came all the way here, is it to die?


    "You..." Wang Guanlan wanted to swear but didn''t dare to swear. He pointed at Yan Ge sadly and said, "You said you have nothing to pretend to be Gu Feng? I was hurt by you."


    Yan Ge didn''t expect that he would travel all the way to Yangzhou, he said, "I didn''t expect your idea to be so unique."


    Wang Guanlan sighed and resigned to his fate. The fortune teller said that he would have a catastrophe when he was thirty. It seems that the fortune teller was not a liar, he was really accurate.


    "That young master lied to me again, and rescued me again. I don''t know what it means?" Wang Guanlan said dejectedly: "Now you are a knife and I am a fish, just say what you want, I still have to run for my life .��


    "I don''t have any other requirements." Yan Ge said: "Gu Feng should come to you soon after you return to the capital, and then you just need to make trouble for Gu Feng, and it''s best to drag him away in the capital Not the best."


    Wang Guanlan was silent for a moment, he didn''t understand what Yan Ge meant, so he decided to make sure: "You...have a grudge against Gu Feng?"


    "No, if you have a grudge, it''s not your turn to avenge it." Yan Ge said, "Just do what I say. By the way, what I asked you to do just now, don''t let others know."


    "..." After hearing this, Wang Guanlan couldn''t help but look around. His guards should be deaf, right?


    Yan Ge coughed dryly, and said, "Anyway, there can''t be one more person who knows."


    "Understood." Wang Guanlan nodded hurriedly, then smiled flatteringly and said, "What, can I go? I always feel that they are about to catch up."


    "Let''s go." Yan Ge said, "I also think they are about to catch up."


    We are all people who cannot be caught up, so we don''t want to be hypocritical, and we will go our separate ways as soon as we hand over.


    The three of Ji Shaoyou rode on horseback for a long time but failed to catch up. Zhong Jun sat on the horse with an ugly face as if he was constipated. He said weakly: "Stop, that Wang Guanlan can run away, and the monk can''t run away from the temple. You can find it in the capital." But I am different, if my leg breaks again, maybe I will have a new nickname."


    Why can some people see each other in a huge crowd? There is a reason for that, for example, at the moment Gu Feng is obviously very sad and frustrated, but he still blurted out: "What nickname?"


    Zhong Jun: "One-legged leader."


    Gu Feng: "..."


    Ji Shaoyou was not in the mood for joking, although Gu Feng and Zhong Jun were swearing by it, he still didn''t quite believe it. He thought what if Ah Yang didn''t know martial arts at all? He must have been terrified of being taken away by Wang Guanlan, and Wang Guanlan didn''t know what to do with him.


    The hand holding the rein became tighter and tighter, Ji Shaoyou turned his head and said to the two of them: "You guys rest first, I''ll take a step first."


    "Wait!" Zhong Jun stopped him, "You have to rest if you don''t rest? The horse is exhausted, and you run to the capital with your legs?"


    Ji Shaoyou began to hesitate, and Zhong Jun said: "Don''t worry, even if An Ri doesn''t know martial arts, Wang Guanlan won''t do anything to him. Isn''t he afraid of our revenge? You can rest assured Now, if An Ri is taken to the Duke''s Mansion, Wang Guanlan will definitely serve him as his ancestor."


    Ji Shaoyou is not a person who doesn''t know what is good or bad. Zhong Jun''s words are reasonable, and besides, it is a bit risky for him to go to the capital alone to save people. He glanced at the sky again, it was getting late, and he couldn''t still be on his way outside after dark.


    Yan Ge didn''t go far, he returned to Yangzhou City and found the Demon Cult sub-helm in Yangzhou City. Returning to the Devil''s Cult feels like coming home. Not only can he do whatever he wants without restraint, but he can also enjoy meticulous care.


    As soon as they entered the sub-rudder, those who served tea, those who went to Zhangluo table, and those who boiled water for Yan Ge to bathe and change clothes, everyone got busy.


    When Yang Ge soaked in the comfortable medicinal bath and ate fresh fruit, he felt really refreshed. This kind of life is really depressing, and he doesn''t even want to complete the task.


    After taking a bath, Yang Ge put on his clothes comfortably, and immediately someone started placing dishes on the table. After a whole table of delicious food was put on the table, the head of the sub-rudder said anxiously to Yan Ge: "What is the leader busy with these days? People are getting thinner. You must take care of yourself. Your body is not only your own, but also your own. Our gods teach tens of thousands of brothers."


    Yan Ge could understand what he meant, but it always sounded a little weird.


    While eating the side dishes, Yan Ge still didn''t forget his business. He said to the sub-ruler: "Go and find out, and see what Ji Shaoyou is doing? Tell me his whereabouts."


    "Yes." The sub-rudder head went out respectfully.


    After a while, the sub-ruler came back again. When he came back, he looked at Yang Ge with a subtle look and asked, "Is the leader tired after working so hard? Do you want someone to massage and relax?"


    "You are really considerate." Yan Ge praised: "How is the craftsmanship?"


    "Craftsmanship is second to none." The head of the sub-rudder said: "The most important thing is to look good, and I feel at ease when I look at it. I wonder how many do you want?"


    Yan Ge remembered that he spent his whole life with a man in the last world, he is a straight man. In this world, he must not leave regrets for himself. Now that he has such a caring subordinate to help him solve the problem, what reason does he have to suppress himself?


    Yan Ge waved his hand excitedly, "Come on, come all of them, I can bear as many as I want."


    "The leader is really fierce!" The sub-ruler gave Yang Ge a thumbs up, "Your subordinates will make arrangements now."


    Yang Ge took a sip of the wine full of anticipation. Ancient beauties are different from modern beauties, they are graceful and tender like water...


    "Master!" The sub-master''s voice appeared outside the door, "I have brought everyone."


    Yan Ge was overwhelmed with surprise and looked over expectantly.


    "puff!"


    "..."


    The sub-ruler wiped the drink that had been sprayed on his face, and said aggrievedly: "Why did the leader spray his subordinates? Did the subordinates do something wrong? Aren''t they beautiful?"


    Yan Ge looked at the five very handsome teenagers standing behind the sub-ruler, and said with dull eyes, "Why are they men?"


    The leader of the sub-rudder was also very confused: "Isn''t this what you asked for, the leader?"


    "Why do I have such a request?" Yang Ge reached out and slapped the table, "When did I say I want a man?"


    "Just... last night." The sub-ruler said: "Master, have you forgotten? You said that you want five young men who are handsome in appearance, well-bred and gentle, and good at cooking. The subordinates have already found it for you." .��


    Yan Ge: "..."


    "I did ask you to find someone." Yang Ge pointed at the five teenagers with trembling fingers and said, "I didn''t say it was prepared for me."


    "Ah?" The sub-ruler was stunned, "Isn''t it for you? Could it be for the brothers? Brothers... brothers..."


    A trace of blush appeared on the sub-rudder''s cold face, "Brothers like women, but if the leader insists, then brothers can also... also can..."


    "Take someone and get out!" Yan Ge roared, "Otherwise I will knock your head off!"


    The sub-ruler ran away in a hurry, he really couldn''t figure out what the leader wanted to do with these young people. If it wasn''t for warming the bed, could it be for doing coolies? It is also required to have a beautiful appearance and good cooking skills...huh? Is it used as a cook?


    Three days later, Wang Guanlan returned home, and Ji Shaoyou and the others arrived in the capital.


    As soon as he got home, Fu Guogong''s wife, Wang Guanlan''s wife, greeted him, "Master, where have you been these days? Why do you look so dusty?"


    "Quick!" Wang Guanlan didn''t have time to talk to his wife at all, he turned around and grabbed the butler''s clothes and said, "Quickly go to the patrol camp and send 3,000 soldiers."


    The butler was dumbfounded, "Master, what do you want three thousand soldiers for?"


    "What do you care about me? If you tell you to go, go!"


    Although the master was very anxious, the housekeeper had no choice but to say: "But the capital cannot send a large number of soldiers at will for no reason. You need three thousand soldiers, and your Majesty''s consent is required."


    Wang Guanlan frothed anxiously, "Then, how much can I adjust at most?"


    "One thousand." The steward stretched out a finger and said, "You are the Duke of Fu, and you also have errands in the Ministry of War, so you can transfer one thousand soldiers."


    "One thousand is one thousand." Wang Guanlan turned around on the spot and said, "Send me someone to ask for archers, and surround the Duke''s Mansion. Whoever dares to approach the Duke''s Mansion within five steps will be punished." I shot them all into hedgehogs."


    As soon as Ji Shaoyou arrived in the capital, he randomly arrested a person on the side of the road. The arrested person looked puzzled, "Who are you? Do you want to fight?"


    Ji Shaoyou: "How do I get to Fuguo''s mansion?"


    "I won''t tell you!" The man''s eyes widened, "Dare to pull my clothes? Are you from other places? Do you know what it means to break ground when you are too old?"


    Zhong Jun on the side said tiredly: "Wait a minute, look at my feet."


    The man looked at Zhong Jun''s feet inexplicably, and Zhong Jun''s good leg slammed hard, stomping his foot on the ground. With a click, the turning head on the ground was broken into several pieces.


    The man swallowed, and pointed in a direction with a guilty conscience: "Go... take Suzaku Street, you can see it all the way along the way, it''s easy to recognize..."


    "Hmph!" Ji Shaoyou let go of him, and walked towards Suzaku Avenue with a cold face and indifferent eyes.


    Zhong Jun and Gu Feng struggled to follow along, at this moment a group of soldiers from the patrol battalion came towards them, the very arrogant man just pointed at Ji Shaoyou and the three of them and said: "Yes, it is the three of them, that brick It was the three of them who broke it, the military master quickly arrest them!"


    Ji Shaoyou: "..."


    Gu Feng: "!!"


    Zhong Jun grabbed one in each hand, "Run!"


    On this day, the streets of the capital were full of patrol battalions, and they were trying to catch three lunatics. These three lunatics went too far. They didn''t know awe at the feet of the emperor. They actually broke a brick on the street. It was unbearable.


    Outside the Fuguogong''s mansion, the soldiers of the former patrol battalion surrounded the Guogong''s mansion with water. Wang Guanlan drove frantically for three days, and then went up the mountain in fear. That night, after taking a bath in his exclusive bathtub, his head was groggy for a while, and he fell asleep immediately after lying on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, he felt a little pain in his face, as if he had been stung by some insect. He stretched out his hand and waved it a few times to no avail, and opened his eyes with difficulty, only to see three faces that he could never forget in his dreams.


    Ji Shaoyou grabbed Wang Guanlan''s collar and lifted him from the bed, "Say, where is Ayang?"


    "Ayang?" Wang Guanlan recalled with a pale face, and suddenly realized: "You mean that one? I don''t know, he left as soon as I left Yangzhou City."


    "Are you still lying?" Ji Shaoyou said angrily, "Would you be willing to let him go?"


    "It''s not a matter of reluctance." Wang Guanlan was about to pee out of fear, how did these three people break through the siege of a thousand people and break in?


    "His martial arts is so high, I can''t keep him if I want to." Wang Guanlan begged for mercy: "Please let me go, I really know I was wrong, because I haven''t made a big mistake yet, Give me a chance to reform myself."


    "Plop."


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as Ji Shaoyou let go, Wang Guanlan fell to the ground. He said in a daze: "He really knows martial arts, he is really lying to me, he actually lied to me, how could he lie to me!"


    Gu Feng wanted to comfort him, "Shaoyou, calm down."


    "How can I be calm?" Ji Shaoyou''s face collapsed, "I always thought he was kind, weak, strong, and honest, but now I know he is cunning, powerful, and hypocritical..."


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~~~~~ Thank you little angels for voting for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 1 for Jessica, 1 for Xiao Hei


    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of golden retriever balls, 5 bottles of Jessica, 2 bottles of rock sugar oranges, and 1 bottle for not getting enough sleep every day


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^

 Chapter 40： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 15 (Catch Bugs)

    Wang Guanlan sat paralyzed on the ground and looked at the person in front of him who was so fierce just now, but now he started talking to himself as if he suddenly went crazy.


    The three of them sneaked into the Duke''s Mansion secretly. Once discovered by the soldiers of the Thousand Patrol Battalion outside, it would be difficult for them to escape. Why don''t people in the Jianghu like to come to the capital? Isn''t it just because there are too many officials and soldiers in the capital and a lot of troubles.


    Zhong Jun took Ji Shaoyou''s arm and said, "Let''s go away less, anyway, isn''t it enough that you are sure that he is not in danger?"


    Ji Shaoyou looked at Zhong Jun, and he said, "Do you really think so?"


    Zhong Jun didn''t dare to provoke Ji Shaoyou too much, he thought for a while and said, "Shall we go first?"


    "Do you know why he lied to me?" Ji Shaoyou asked again.


    Zhong Junxin said how could I know, if I knew everything, I wouldn''t be in such distress as I am now. He shook his head honestly, "I don''t know."


    Who knew that Ji Shaoyou''s eyes widened and he said, "Didn''t you swear before that he liked me?"


    Zhong Jun: "Uh..."


    "You''re speechless?" Ji Shaoyou took a step back and pointed at Zhong Jun, and said angrily, "You''re lying to me too!"


    The sound was so loud that Zhong Jun was taken aback, "Hush, keep your voice down."


    "You are all lying to me!" Ji Shaoyou left a sentence, don''t follow me, and rushed out.


    Just as Zhong Jun and Gu Feng were about to follow, Wang Guanlan on the ground suddenly thought of what Yan Ge asked him to do before he left. Compared with Ji Shaoyou and the others, it was obvious that Yan Ge was more terrifying, so Wang Guanlan caught Gu Feng with a swoop. hands.


    Zhong Jun was startled, stood in front of Gu Feng and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Brother!" Wang Guanlan called Gu Feng affectionately, "Brother knows I was wrong, I admit that I did do something wrong because I was reluctant to be the Duke of the country, but I really regret it now. I have no relatives, I am If you really want to recognize your younger brother, you can go home."


    What he said was a bit touching. Gu Feng, who longed for family affection since he was a child, was shaken for a moment. Wang Guanlan hit the iron while it was hot: "Even if you don''t forgive me, you should go and see Dad. Dad has been looking for you for so many years, until he died. I will never forget you before."


    Hearing Gu Feng''s eyes turned red again, he glanced at Zhong Jun, Zhong Jun knew Gu Feng too well, he said, "Do whatever you want."


    Gu Feng decided to stay to offer incense to his father whom he had never met, and Zhong Jun also stayed because he was worried.


    Yan Ge, who was still in Yangzhou, was listening to his subordinates report the news, and the sub-ruler took the channel: "Ji Shaoyou, Zhong Jun and Gu Feng went to the capital, and they were rounded up by the patrol battalion as soon as they entered the capital..."


    "Wait." Yan Ge interrupted him, "Why were you rounded up as soon as you entered the capital?"


    "Uh..." The sub-ruler turned a page backwards, "It''s like this, because Zhong Jun stepped on a brick on the capital street."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    "Then they were chased by the patrol battalion all over the street, and they didn''t completely get rid of the patrol camp until nightfall. Then they went to Fuguo Duke''s Mansion in the dark, only to find that there was a group of patrol battalion archers around the Fuguo Duke Mansion. Waiting for them." Speaking of this, the sub-ruler himself was also surprised, "Huh? Strange, how did the people in the patrol battalion know that they were going to Fuguo Gongfu?"


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes and said, "Continue."


    "They used the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain to sneak into the Fuguo Duke''s Mansion quietly. After about a stick of incense, Ji Shaoyou came out. When he came out, his expression changed drastically, and Zhong Jun and Gu Feng didn''t follow him. It is suspected that he died in the Duke''s Mansion or was caught, and Ji Shaoyou became crazy because he couldn''t stand the stimulation." The sub-ruler said with admiration: "It turns out that the leader who changed his name and surname approached Ji Shaoyou and the others. Are the three just to catch all three of them?"


    Yan Ge looked at him silently, without speaking.


    The head of the sub-rudder looked at Yan Ge with star eyes, "The leader is worthy of being the leader, and the leader of the martial arts was eliminated without a single soldier from my **** religion. The next step is to dominate the martial arts ?��


    "Helmsman Sun." Yan Ge looked at him and said.


    "Your subordinate is here!" The sub-ruler said excitedly, "What orders does the leader have?"


    Yang Ge asked suspiciously, "May I ask how did you become the sub-ruler?"


    The sub-ruler continued excitedly: "It all depends on the leader''s trust, and... and the efforts of the subordinates themselves."


    Yan Ge closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "Continue, what next? Has Ji Shaoyou returned to Yangzhou?"


    "No." The sub-ruler said: "Ji Shaoyou was very drunk after he came out of the Duke''s mansion, and then he rode a horse while he was drunk and ran to the north. He suspected that he was drinking too much and went in the wrong direction."


    Yan Ge nodded, rubbing his chin and thinking, Wang Guanlan is not bad, at least he succeeded in keeping Zhong Jun and Gu Feng. But Ji Shaoyou came out crazily, and then got drunk late at night, he didn''t understand. After he found out that he had been lying to him, wasn''t his first reaction to come to settle accounts with himself?


    Could it be that he hid it too deeply, and he didn''t have a clue, so he went to drink to drown his worries?


    Thinking about it is not impossible, Yan Ge said to the sub-ruler: "Don''t tell me about Ji Shaoyou anymore, help me prepare the carriage and travel items, I will go and find Ji Shaoyou in person."


    The sub-rudder said excitedly: "Master, are you going to clean up Ji Shaoyou yourself? I beg you to go together."


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand and scratched his head, then he said: "Whatever, bring those five boys to me."


    The sub-ruler was very excited, and quickly prepared everything. The next day, Yan Ge took his men and horses disguised as a caravan and went to find Ji Shaoyou.


    Ji Shaoyou headed north all the way, and soon arrived outside the pass. He didn''t rest much along the way, and it took him four days to reach the small town where he met Yang Ge.


    He led the horse and walked, until he reached the place where the horse was sold before. He saw his scrawny horse, harnessed to the frame, being driven to pull a heavy load.


    As if with a tacit understanding, the skinny horse turned its head, and saw its owner with its big eyes.


    The skinny horse neighed and raised its hooves and rushed to Ji Shaoyou''s side, no matter how the driver yelled at the skinny horse, he remained unmoved. Seeing the skinny horse running over and rubbing him affectionately, Ji Shaoyou shed a tear. He touched the horse''s mane and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    The driver held the whip and said, "Who are you?"


    Ji Shaoyou pointed to the tall horse with smooth fur behind him and said: "I will exchange this horse for your skinny horse."


    The driver was startled, thinking that he was out of his mind, "Are you serious?"


    "Really." As Ji Shaoyou said, he began to help the skinny horse untie, and the driver went to lead the tall horse, and he said to Ji Shaoyou, "You really don''t regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it." Ji Shaoyou led his skinny horse and left without looking back.


    The driver was stunned looking at his back. There are really all kinds of strange things these days. When you go out to drive a car, you will meet a lunatic.


    Ji Shaoyou led the thin horse to the pawnshop again. He stood at the door of the pawnshop and pondered for a moment, then walked in. Seeing that he was well dressed, the pawnshop clerk asked, "Is the young master here to **** things?"


    "I''m here to redeem things." As he said that, Ji Shaoyou took out a **** ticket from his arms and said, "I pawned a jade pendant here, and now I want to redeem it."


    The man took the **** ticket and saw that it was indeed their **** shop. He said, "Just wait."


    After a while, the clerk came out with a box, handed it to Ji Shaoyou and said, "Look, is it the one you took?"


    Ji Shaoyou opened the box, and inside was a piece of high-quality suet jade carved with a unicorn.


    Looking at this piece of jade, he remembered the scene when An Ri lay weakly on the bed and handed this piece of jade to him. How touched he was at the beginning, and how angry he is now. He hated being cheated by others the most in his life, let alone someone who cheated his feelings like this. He held the jade pendant in his hand and squeezed it tightly. His heart was also like this jade pendant. Being tightly pinched, he felt like he was going to be out of breath.


    Because his face was so ugly, the man thought something was wrong, "Young master? Could it be that the jade pendant is wrong?"


    "It''s this jade pendant." Ji Shaoyou threw the money to the clerk, and left without saying a word.


    The guy feels inexplicable with the money. It''s getting harder and harder to do business these days, because you don''t know when you will make a crazy business.


    Ji Shaoyou took the jade pendant and led the horse on the street full of yellow sand in the small town outside the customs. Before he knew it, he walked to the street where he was rescued that night. He stood at the gate of the courtyard where he lived for two days forward. Looking at the dilapidated door **** on the door, he remembered that he was rescued by An Ri that night. In order for him to take a quiet cold bath for a while, An Ri also soaked in the cold water himself.


    Thinking about it now, the name An Ri is also fake, how can anyone call him this name? But he was too stupid to have no doubts at all.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the yard, and then a person opened the yard door. This moment seemed to coincide with that night. He was also watching the door being opened from the inside on the street.


    A man in sloppy clothes came out. As soon as he came out, he saw a handsome young man holding a horse and standing at the door of his house. He said, "Who are you? What are you doing standing in front of my house?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "Is this your home?"


    "How fresh." The man said, "Why didn''t my family come out of here?"


    Ji Shaoyou thought for a while and said, "About ten days ago, a young man about my age lived in your house. Who is he to you?"


    "Ten days ago?" The man thought for a while, and suddenly realized: "You mean that person?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know." The man said: "One night when I was sleeping, he suddenly appeared in my room, gave me a piece of gold, and said he would lend it to my family for a few days. I have never seen so much money in my life. I left overnight and gave him the house."


    Ji Shaoyou''s heart was pounding, and he asked, "Is there anything else to say?"


    "Other?" The man thought for a while and said, "Oh, by the way, he also told me to go through the back door."


    The author has something to say: Baibai''s other ancient sayings has also started to be updated, interested babies can go and have a look.


    "I heard that the Queen loves Her Majesty deeply"


    ��copywriting��


    As the concubine''s daughter with power over the government and the public, Fu Rou married the most honorable man in the world.


    But the emperor kept her distance to prevent her from hating her to the bone.


    As a queen, she was trampled under by the little concubine.


    Suddenly, her soul changed one day, and she became the most noble man.


    Looking at the emperor wearing his own skin.


    Fu Rou: Hey, what''s the matter with being a little cool?


    Qi Yu: What? That woman was assassinated? There is nothing wrong with my body! (Push forward and fly to block the sword)


    Qi Yu: What? Was that woman poisoned? There is nothing wrong with my body! (Rush over to test the poison)


    Tears welled up in the eyes of everyone in the harem: The queen really loves her majesty deeply!


    Qi Yu:? ? ? Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Weiwen, Xiaohei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of salted fish turned over; 12 bottles of Xinran Suifeng; 10 bottles of Chenyan, Yangyang, banana eating apples, golden balls; 3 bottles of Linyu; 1 bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 41： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 16

    go through the back door...


    The corners of Ji Shaoyou''s eyes twitched violently. Didn''t he want to go through the back door, because I was at the front door.


    Although he still didn''t know what An Ri''s real identity was, he basically figured out what happened before. After he was accidentally poisoned that night, An Ri followed him all the way here. He spent money to borrow the house for a few days, then deliberately pretended to go out to pour water, and then asked him for help.


    Everything was so natural, I asked him for help on my own initiative, if it wasn''t for Wang Guanlan sending someone to assassinate Gu Feng and causing him to show his flaws, I might still be deceived by him.


    Ji Shaoyou was so overwhelmed, it was a scam from the beginning of the encounter. He rushed out of the town on his skinny horse angrily, this place can''t stay, as long as he stays here he can''t help but think of the person who lied to him, and then he will become very manic.


    After riding wildly for a day, I arrived at a slightly larger town outside the Guan. The skinny horse was already exhausted, so Ji Shaoyou took the horse to the stable and asked him to feed it some fodder, while he went to the hotel to order some side dishes and two jugs of wine.


    "Master, we don''t need to go any further." Sun Fenzhuo said, "Ji Shaoyou is back again."


    "Oh?" Yan Ge blinked and said, "Where is he?"


    "Just downstairs for dinner." The sub-ruler said: "Look at him, he seems to be still sad for Gu Feng and Zhong Jun, drinking two big jugs of wine by himself."


    Yan Ge touched his nose, and said to the sub-ruler: "Are the five young men ready?"


    "Ready." The sub-rudder asked: "Is this the beginning?"


    "En." Yan Ge nodded.


    Downstairs, Ji Shaoyou drank a pot of wine, and his head was already a little dizzy. As a world-renowned hero, his drinking capacity is a bit unworthy of his reputation. But he was bored, and he just wanted to get drunk and go to sleep, and forget about those annoying things.


    At this time, a young man in Tsing Yi walked past him and accidentally knocked over the tray in the little second hand.


    "Ouch!" The boy said with guilt on his face, "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "How do you see the road?" Xiaoer''s eyes widened and he said with a stern look on his face, "You don''t have eyes?"


    "I''m so sorry." The young man said, "How much is the food and drink I overturned? I will pay for it."


    "Five taels of silver!" Xiao Er stretched out a hand.


    The young man was shocked and said, "What kind of food and drink cost five taels of silver? With so much money, I can buy a table of noodles in the best restaurant in the capital."


    "Hmph, we are not here in the capital." Xiaoer rolled his eyes and said, "Things are more expensive than those in the capital? Didn''t you say you want to pay for it? You pay for it."


    The boy''s fair and delicate face flushed red, and finally he whispered: "I have no money."


    "No money?" Xiao Er stretched out his hand and grabbed the boy''s collar, "If you don''t have any money, why do you spend money? You follow me!"


    As he said that, he dragged the young man and walked back. The young man struggled uncomfortably, but there were so many people in the inn, but no one stood up to help him.


    "Bang!"


    With a shattering sound, a jug smashed to Xiao Er''s feet, Xiao Er was startled, raised his head and looked around, "Who is it?"


    "Huh!" Ji Shaoyou stood up drunk, walked in front of Xiao Er in two steps, stretched out his hand and pushed on Xiao Er''s shoulder, Xiao Er felt an irresistible force hit him, and he had no resistance The force is pushed to the ground.


    Ji Shaoyou looked at him condescendingly and said, "You are too deceitful, people like you should be taught a lesson!"


    Xiao Er is a typical bully who bullies the weak and fears the tough. He bullies young people more fiercely than anyone else. Facing Ji Shaoyou, who is not easy to mess with at first glance, he immediately cowards. He scrambled and ran away, and the shopkeeper came out to smooth things over, "Young man, don''t be angry, it''s my fellow who did something wrong. How about this, the young man just knocked over the dishes and drinks, and you don''t have to pay for it, right?" It is I who invited this son."


    The young man in Tsing Yi seemed very ashamed, and said: "It''s not that I won''t pay, it''s that the price Xiaoer said is too outrageous. Look at the wine and vegetables on the ground, they are not delicacies from mountains and seas. Why do you want me to pay so much?"


    The expression on the shopkeeper''s face was a little uneasy when he said it. Ji Shaoyou gave the shopkeeper a cold look, took out a piece of silver and threw it on the ground, saying: "Is this enough?"


    "Enough is enough." The shopkeeper smiled flatteringly and squatted on the ground to pick up the silver.


    Ji Shaoyou was upset and didn''t think about too many things. Seeing that it was all right, he sat down again and continued to drink his wine.


    The young man in Tsing Yi stood silently for a while, then sat down at Ji Shaoyou''s table.


    Ji Shaoyou didn''t bother to talk to him and didn''t speak. The boy was silent for a while, and then said: "Thank you, my lord, for saving me just now."


    Ji Shaoyou raised his head and drank a glass of wine, and said, "No thanks."


    "I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others for nothing." The young man said, "I don''t know what I can do for you, to make up for the money just now?"


    Ji Shaoyou frowned, thinking why is this person so annoying? Can''t you see I''m thinking of just being alone? He said impatiently, "I said no."


    The young man said: "How about I serve as a servant for the young master for a few days to pay off the debt, I can do laundry and cooking."


    He opened a pair of clear and beautiful eyes and looked at Ji Shaoyou, and Ji Shaoyou suddenly turned to stare at him. He didn''t speak, just stared at the boy without saying a word. The young man was a little uncomfortable being stared at by him, and a blush appeared on his face, "Master, what are you looking at?"


    "Is that you?" Ji Shaoyou asked.


    "Ah?" The young man looked confused, "Who?"


    "Why do you approach me and follow me?" Ji Shaoyou reached out to hold the boy''s face as he spoke.


    The young man''s delicate body was shocked, and he thought that this was too fast, right? Although the helmsman''s intention was to let himself seduce the hero Ji Shaoyou, but before he even started, Ji Shaoyou became wild? Is this person too hungry?


    Just when he didn''t know whether he should be reserved or pander to him, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his face. Ji Shaoyou tore at the boy''s face and said, "Did you change your appearance? Do you think I''ll be fooled by you again..."


    ��The young man ran back crying, and he cried in front of Sun Fen��s rudder master with snot and tears: ��Headmaster, I can��t do this, that person is just out of his mind!��


    Yan Ge pinched his nose with a headache, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, you go down, and change people after entering the pass."


    After Ji Shaoyou was drunk, he always felt that the person who cheated his feelings was watching him around. He looked around and felt that everyone was suspicious. Everyone seemed to be Yan Ge disguised, he felt like he was going crazy.


    After sleeping in the inn for one night, Ji Shaoyou planned to return to Yangzhou early the next morning. Yesterday''s me was really ridiculous. As a good man, I shouldn''t make myself like this for a liar.


    He didn''t eat breakfast, rubbed his head after washing and walked to the stable. He saw a very luxurious carriage in front of the stables, this carriage is really rare in this place outside the customs, so why would the owner of the carriage come to the customs?


    At this moment, he heard someone in the carriage say: "Let''s go, it won''t be cool after a while."


    Ji Shaoyou was shocked, why is this voice so familiar?


    The coachman flicked his whip, "Drive!"


    The carriage drove slowly, Ji Shaoyou stopped in front of the carriage without thinking, "Stop!"


    The coachman tightened the reins, pointed at Ji Shaoyou with his whip and said, "What are you doing?"


    Ji Shaoyou stared at the carriage, and said, "Can the owner of the carriage come out and see you?"


    "My master doesn''t want to see you." The coachman said, "Get out of the way, or I won''t be polite?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "I don''t want to see you, could it be an acquaintance?"


    At this time, the familiar voice sounded again, "I have never met Young Master before, so how can I be an acquaintance?"


    As he spoke, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the face of an ordinary middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said to Ji Shaoyou: "Have we met?"


    Looking at this face, Ji Shaoyou was overwhelmed by great disappointment, he stepped back in despair, and said, "I mistook someone, sorry."


    The carriage passed by him, Ji Shaoyou felt that he was really going crazy, everyone thought it was him.


    In the carriage, Yan Ge said to the sub-ruler with a cold face: "How did you do it? You actually let him meet me here."


    The sub-rudder master was aggrieved: "How does this subordinate know that he came to the stables to lead the horses without eating breakfast?"


    "Do you still dare to talk back?" Yan Ge stretched out a hand, "If you tell me to talk back, I''ll beat your head!"


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    From outside the customs to Yangzhou, Ji Shaoyou was tired of the journey, so he planned to go back by water from Tianjin Wei. He negotiated the price with the bow at the pier and wanted to take the skinny horse back with him. Leading people is the least profitable these days, and it takes up space. The bow of the boat said to him impatiently: "Okay, board the boat tomorrow morning, I won''t wait for you if it''s late."


    Ji Shaoyou still has a good temper when he is not drinking, even if he has such a bad attitude towards him, he is not angry, but just nodded with a good temper. He took out a bank note from his pocket, and when handing it to the bow, he accidentally brought out the jade pendant that had been in his pocket.


    Ji Shaoyou was startled when the jade pendant fell to the ground, wouldn''t it break?


    The bow picked up the jade pendant first, and Ji Shaoyou said worriedly: "This is my jade pendant, please return it to me."


    The bow of the boat carefully looked at the jade pendant several times, and then at Ji Shaoyou. Then he returned the jade pendant to Ji Shaoyou, and said with a flattering face: "It turns out that the envoy is here, why didn''t you say so earlier? I still have a first-class cabin in this suit, which happens to be empty. If the envoy doesn''t If you don''t like uploading tomorrow, please stay."


    Ji Shaoyou checked Yupei''s hand and paused, he raised his head in doubt, "What did you call me?"


    "Honorable envoy." The bow of the boat still had a flattering expression.


    Ji Shaoyou was even more puzzled, "Why do you call me an envoy? I''m not an envoy."


    "That''s not right." Pointing at the jade pendant in his hand, the bow said, "Your jade pendant is the personal belonging of the sect master. Who else can have this honor except the envoy of the divine sect?"


    Ji Shaoyou''s face changed suddenly, "You mean... this is the leader''s personal belonging?"


    "Isn''t it?" The bow said: "Who doesn''t know that the jade pendant worn by the leader is carved with a unicorn with a flower."


    The author has something to say: What will Xiao Jiji do next? Let''s see the breakdown next time.


    Good night~~~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Bamboo and Bamboo; 1 bottle of Qian Ruo Youxi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 42： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 17

    In an instant, the figure of the Demon Cult leader whom he had seen twice at night outside the pass came to mind.


    Ji Shaoyou felt that he was so stupid. Who else could he meet after chasing the leader of the Demon Cult into a room? He never thought of it?


    Yan Ge was waiting for the news in Tianjinwei''s inn, and Fen Sun hurried back and said respectfully in front of Yan Ge: "Ji Shaoyou intends to go back to Yangzhou by water, the boat has already been booked."


    "Oh." Yan Ge nodded, and he said: "Then let''s book a boat too, it''s much more comfortable to travel by water than by horse-drawn carriage."


    "Yes." The sub-ruler was about to go downstairs to the pier.


    "Wait." Yan Ge stopped the sub-rudder master, and said, "Have you figured out which ship Ji Shaoyou ordered? Send a young man to the ship, and the plan remains unchanged."


    "yes."


    The next morning, Ji Shaoyou led the horse into the boat, and Yan Ge and the people from the Devil''s Cult chartered a luxurious boat, and they must not let the leader be wronged.


    The ship is going by sea, and then it will travel from the Yangtze River to Yangzhou.


    Ji Shaoyou was taken into the best room on the ship. After putting down his luggage, he waited for the sea in peace. After a while, the bow of the boat knocked on the door and came in, bringing over a plate of fruit and candied fruit in a fawning manner, and said, "My lord, if you need anything, just tell me, don''t be too polite."


    Ji Shaoyou took the tray with a smile, and after expressing his gratitude, he said: "I suddenly don''t want to go to Yangzhou, can you send me to Hangzhou?"


    "No problem." The bow of the boat thought for a while, and said, "Are you going to see the leader?"


    Ji Shaoyou nodded with a smile, and said at the bow of the boat: "That''s a good relationship. When you go to see the leader, you must greet the leader for me. Thanks to God, I can do business on the water so smoothly."


    At the same time, a teenager also boarded the boat, and his room was opposite Ji Shaoyou.


    As the sail was pulled up, Chuan Ye slowly left the pier.


    Yan Ge''s boat was not in a hurry to set off. Their boat was big with a big sail and they moved faster, so they were not in a hurry to set off.


    In the afternoon, Sub-Headmaster Sun started to get seasick. He went out and vomited several times, and came over to care about Yan Ge after he vomited, "Master, do you want to vomit? This subordinate sent someone to bring sour plum juice."


    Seeing him like that, Yan Ge waved his hands in disgust: "Go back to your room and lie down, okay? I don''t get seasick, I feel uncomfortable seeing you."


    "The subordinate... vomit... Resign..."


    The teenagers on Ji Shaoyou''s side have been quietly observing Ji Shaoyou, ready to complete the task entrusted to him by the leader at any time. At night, someone from the bow of the boat called Ji Shaoyou to eat, and the young man saw the opportunity and followed him out.


    There is food on board, but only if you pay. Of course, Ji Shaoyou''s meal was invited by the bow of the boat. He had set up a table in the dining room for a long time, and rarely ate good food. "Young master, you cook, you don''t often come to the beach, do you? Let''s try the taste of seafood today."


    Tourist Ji Shaoyou sat down politely, and the young man walked behind him and shook it three times, and finally walked to Ji Shaoyou''s side. At this time, a wave came and the whole boat swayed. There was no need to pretend this time, the boy lost his balance and fell to the side. While falling down, the young man said that this is fine, Ji Shaoyou is an old-fashioned and warm-hearted chivalrous man, he will definitely save himself, so that he can successfully approach Ji Shaoyou.


    Ji Shaoyou, who was holding the cup, indeed saw the boy, but before he could make a move, the bow of the opposite boat reached out his hand like lightning, and the boy was caught in his arms.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    The young man was stunned, no, I''m not going to get close to you, what''s wrong with you?


    Surprised and angry at the same time, he stared at the bow of the boat for a while, and suddenly his stomach turned upside down and he vomited.


    Ji Shaoyou immediately closed his eyes and held his breath, he felt that he couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Oh." The bow of the boat was distasteful, "Why do you take a boat when you get seasick? Why do you come out and run around?"


    The boy said unconvinced: "Then I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "You want to eat..." The bow said irritably: "Okay, you can go to rest, I''ll let someone bring the food to your room, okay?"


    The young man broke free from the hand of the bow in aggrieved manner, stood up and took two steps and found that his head was dizzy, he squatted on the ground and said aggrievedly: "I can''t walk anymore."


    There was nothing to do at the bow of the boat, he said to Ji Shaoyou: "Master, you eat first, I will send this troublesome guy back."


    Ji Shaoyou nodded, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He took a plate of peanuts from the table and left the cabin, came to the deck to eat peanuts.


    Even though it started late, Yang Ge''s boat caught up with Ji Shaoyou''s boat.


    Ji Shaoyou was blowing the wind on the dark deck when he suddenly saw a big ship chasing up from the side. That boat was much taller than the one I was on. The hull was very new, the lights on it were bright, and the sound of silk and bamboo could be heard from inside.


    The bow of the ship also came to the deck. He looked at the ship with a yearning expression and said, "When I earn enough money, I will change to another ship like this."


    Ji Shaoyou smiled, and suddenly asked, "Have you met the leader?"


    "Three years ago when I was in Hangzhou, I took a look at it from a distance." The bow said, "Where can someone like me see the leader?"


    Ji Shaoyou asked again: "Then what kind of person do you think the leader is?"


    "Of course he is a great person." The bow of the boat said strangely: "Young Master, haven''t you met the leader?"


    "I''ve seen it." Ji Shaoyou said: "But what I see may be different from what others see."


    "That''s right." The bow said deeply: "That''s it. Everyone says that our **** religion is a devil religion, and that the leader is a devil leader. In my opinion, the **** religion is very good, and the **** religion makes me rich. What did the leader of the martial arts alliance do to allow me to marry a wife? Over the years on the ship, I have seen many martial arts people who are not as good as a sailor on my ship."


    After hearing this, Ji Shaoyou didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say that the leader of the martial arts is different from the Demon Cult. The leader is just a title and doesn''t care so much. But Chuantou''s words made him start to think about a question, everyone said the Devil''s Cult and the Devil''s Cult, but did the Demon''s Cult really do so many bad things?


    At first he thought that what happened outside the pass was done by the Demon Cult, because it is not surprising that the Demon Cult is notorious and capable of such bad things, but later he realized that it was Wang Guanlan who did it. Then why did he meet Yan Ge outside the pass? Is it just a chance encounter? Why did he pretend to be An Ri to save himself that night?


    If it was purposeful for him to get close to him, but he didn''t do anything to himself from the beginning to the end.


    Ji Shaoyou always couldn''t figure it out, he wanted to ask Yan Ge himself, but he was a little scared, or embarrassed. What is he going to ask? Find Yan Ge, and ask him what is your purpose for approaching me? Do you know that I like you?


    As a hero of the righteous way, it is really hard to admit that he has fallen in love with the leader of the Demon Cult.


    Yan Ge was in the cabin, eating some dishes, drinking some wine, enjoying singing and dancing, when someone came in and said, "Master, we''ve caught up with that ship."


    "Really?" Yang Ge put down his chopsticks and walked out of the cabin, seeing a small boat below.


    He saw that there were no lights on the boat, and it was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly. I don''t know if that young man managed to get close to Ji Shaoyou. These young men were all taken according to the standard of taking care of Feng, so Ji Shaoyou would like it logically.


    Ji Shaoyou was lost in thought on the deck, when he suddenly saw a person walking out of that big ship. The man stood on the deck and seemed to be looking this way. The sea breeze was blowing on him, and his long hair was fluttering in his clothes. Ji Shaoyou was stunned, he seemed to be alone.


    Ji Shaoyou grabbed the clothes on the bow of the boat, pointed at the man on the boat next to him and said, "Do you know him?"


    The bow squinted his eyes for a while, and said: "I can''t see the face clearly, but it seems a little familiar."


    Ji Shaoyou asked again: "Then is this ship also taught by your god?"


    "Yes." Said the bow of the boat: "Of the ten ships at Tianjin Wei Wharf, eight out of ten belong to our God Cult. Look at the Qilin Fenbo flag with a black background and a gold border on the boat, which is the symbol of our God Cult ship company. As long as this flag is hung on the ship, pirates will not dare to come."


    Ji Shaoyou''s heart was pounding, and he said, "I won''t go to Hangzhou anymore."


    The bow of the boat was in a daze, what happened to this man? Will change my mind in a while. He said, "Then where do you want to go?"


    "Just follow this boat." Ji Shaoyou pointed to the gorgeous big boat and said, "Is that okay?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." The bow said: "I still have cargo on this ship, if this ship does not go the same way as me, I have nothing to do."


    "What? Do you know someone on that boat?" The captain said, "If there is, I might let you on that boat, but it depends on whether the boat is full. The people on board are more reluctant to take you."


    Ji Shaoyou''s eyes brightened, "Is it okay?"


    The bow went into the cabin, got a light out, and started rocking at the ship.


    Soon someone came out of that ship, which was a signal between the Demon Cult ships, and sometimes when the ship had problems, they could ask for help from other ships in this way. The bow of the ship said that someone on this ship wants to change the course, can you take your ship?


    Yan Ge had already returned to his room at this time, he blew the wind after drinking and eating, he was a little sleepy and ready to sleep.


    As soon as he took off his clothes, someone knocked on the door, "Master, there are people on the boat next to us who want to board our boat."


    Yan Ge: "Why?"


    "I said that I originally wanted to go to Hangzhou, but now I don''t want to go."


    When Yan Ge heard that he was going to Hangzhou, it must not be Ji Shaoyou. There were other passengers on this ship, and I just covered one layer. Yan Ge said: "Okay, just make up your own mind about such trivial matters, don''t ask me."


    Ji Shaoyou didn''t expect to get on the boat so smoothly, and he asked the bow of the boat to help deliver the thin horse to the Jifu in Yangzhou. After getting on the boat, Ji Shaoyou said to the man who led him to the room: "I see that the boat is very lively, is there someone having a banquet?"


    "Yes." The crew member said without thinking too much, "Our master is upstairs."


    "That''s it." Ji Shaoyou said: "I like making friends the most, can I go up and meet your master?"


    "The master is already asleep, let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow."


    Ji Shaoyou clenched his fists. He entered the room and resisted the urge to go up in the dark to find out. He lay on the bed all night without falling asleep.


    Yan Ge slept comfortably until the sun was high, he felt that sleeping on the bed was very comfortable. The boat rocks sometimes, as if in a cradle. After he got up early to wash up, he was going to the dining room to try the seafood porridge made by the chef. This is a bad thing in ancient times. You can''t eat seafood at all if you don''t go to the seaside.


    He sat down in his seat, and soon someone brought up a sumptuous morning.


    While eating, someone was making noise at the stairs, "What are you doing? The upper floor is reserved by our master, you are not allowed to go up."


    Yang Ge looked over there, and was about to ask what was going on. At this time, a person rushed up, holding a long sword that had not been sheathed in his hand, and walked steadily in front of Yan Ge. Then he sat down unceremoniously and said, "How about breakfast? Do you mind if I have some together?"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica, and 1 unheard;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Yuxiang and Red Carp; 6 bottles of Yuque; 5 bottles of Jessica and Er Shao; 1 bottle of Yueyao Puqi and Tao Zhiyao;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 43： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 18

    Yan Ge watched Ji Shaoyou walk towards him step by step, and finally sat down next to him. His mind froze for a few seconds, and the next second he looked around, "Where is the helmsman Sun?"


    Immediately someone said: "The helmsman is still lying on the bed."


    Yan Ge closed his eyes, feeling that he was about to be overwhelmed by a sense of despair that no one could rely on.


    Then he opened his eyes again, what are you afraid of? He didn''t do anything bad!


    From the beginning of contact with Ji Shaoyou to the separation from him not long ago, he didn''t do anything bad from the beginning to the end, is there anything to be guilty of? An upright person like myself should never feel guilty!


    Thinking of this, Yan Ge suddenly became confident, his back straightened even more, and his eyes became more determined. Yan Ge looked at Ji Shaoyou coldly, and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "I should be asking you this sentence, right? Why are you here?"


    "Joke." Yan Ge said: "This is my boat, why can''t I be here?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Ji Shaoyou said, "You''ve been following me, haven''t you?"


    "Who is following you?" Yan Ge said without blushing, "Why did you appear on my boat?"


    "I saw you last night." Ji Shaoyou said: "I was blowing on the deck, and I happened to see you coming out to blow."


    Fuck...miscalculated...


    Yan Ge never thought of this way of exposing himself. Moreover, Ji Shaoyou''s answer made him not sure whether Ji Shaoyou already knew his true identity.


    The next moment, Ji Shaoyou put a jade pendant on the table, and he stared at Yan Ge without blinking, "Can you explain to me why the majestic leader of the Demon Cult would follow me under the pseudonym An Ri?" by your side?"


    Yan Ge looked at the jade pendant and regretted it in his heart. There are so many ways to pretend to be coercive, why did he choose this one? He quickly adjusted his facial expression, intending to make a fool of himself, "If I said that I was injured and lost my memory during that time, that''s why I met you by mistake, would you believe me?"


    "What do you think?" Ji Shaoyou slapped the table angrily, "Will you break into other people''s houses in the middle of the night to borrow their houses if you lose your memory?"


    ...He knows all this?


    The surrounding believers saw that someone dared to slap the leader''s table, their hair stood on end in anger, and they drew their knives and were about to rush forward to do it.


    Yan Ge snorted and said, "Get out!"


    "Master!" The believers were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t understand what I say?" Yan Ge frowned, "Get out!"


    The leader''s words cannot be disobeyed, even if they don''t want to, they still quit this level, of course they are not worried. The leader''s martial arts skills are unrivaled in the world, so it must be no problem to deal with this **** first.


    After everyone went out, Yang Ge calmed down a little. The absence of his subordinates was more conducive to his performance. Under Ji Shaoyou''s questioning eyes, Yang Ge showed a beating expression that I disdain to explain to you: "I am willing, what do you think of this explanation?"


    "What?" Ji Shaoyou looked at Yang Ge incredulously, "What did you say?"


    "I said I''m willing." Yang Ge raised his chin slightly and said haughtily: "I''m living a boring life, and I happened to meet you after being drugged and found it interesting, so I just wanted to tease you, can''t I?"


    "Are you just teasing me by approaching me these days?" An indescribable anger rushed into his head, Ji Shaoyou stood up suddenly, and directly reached out and grabbed Yan Ge''s collar, "You...you say it again !"


    To be honest, Yan Ge was a little surprised by Ji Shaoyou''s reaction, he couldn''t understand why Ji Shaoyou reacted so strongly. Yan Ge grabbed Ji Shaoyou''s wrist and said, "What are you doing? Do you want to fight?"


    Ji Shaoyou''s eyes slowly turned red, he stared at Yan Ge stubbornly, and said stubbornly: "Say it again!"


    "Say it again, then say it again." Yan Ge said in his heart that no one is afraid of anyone, "I''m just kidding you, I''m kidding you, do you hear clearly? Say it again without me, I''m just kidding you... er ..."


    Looking at the suddenly enlarged face of Ji Shaoyou in front of him, Yan Ge''s brain froze completely. In a new world, why would he still be kissed by a man?


    Ji Shaoyou kissed Yan Ge impulsively, and the moment he kissed him, he woke up. It''s embarrassing for a virgin to do this kind of fact, but at this moment, he has no reason to admit cowardice in this situation. So even though his cheeks were covered with blush, Ji Shaoyou still stared at Yan Ge stubbornly, and said in an even more angry tone, "Say it again if you have the guts!"


    "..."


    Yang Ge maintained the posture of being kissed by Ji Shaoyou''s collar for a full two minutes, then he turned his head and glanced to the left, and then turned his head to the right.


    Ji Shaoyou was puzzled, "What are you looking for?"


    Yang Ge reached out and drew out the saber on the right, and shouted, "I''ll kill you!"


    Ji Shaoyou stepped back in a hurry, but the clothes on his shoulders were still torn apart by the sword energy. He was startled and angry, "Are you really fighting me?"


    The one who answered him was Jianfeng who was approaching quickly. Although Ji Shaoyou was hit hard, he didn''t want to die yet, so he also drew out his long sword and started fighting with Yan Ge.


    Those believers had all retreated downstairs, each with their ears pricked up, hoping to hear what was going on above. At this moment, there was only a loud noise, and sawdust flying overhead. Immediately afterwards, they saw the leader and the bad man appear downstairs, and a big hole appeared above their heads.


    Mother, this bad man is actually a master, he can fight with the leader to such an extent!


    Yan Ge chased after Ji Shaoyou crazily. Ji Shaoyou''s martial arts were weaker than Yan Ge''s, and he had no intention of fighting at all, so he had to run away the whole time. He was chased by Yan Ge, and the anger and sadness in his heart disappeared, and he was full of thoughts about how to let the person behind him calm down first.


    After throwing up for a whole day, Sub-Headmaster Sun managed to get used to it, and was enjoying his subordinates serving porridge in his room. While drinking, he suddenly heard a very noisy voice, and the head of the sub-rudder said with a headache: "It''s so noisy, what''s going on outside?"


    "I don''t know." The subordinate said: "Why don''t you drink the porridge first, and the subordinates go out to have a look?"


    The rudder master took the porridge bowl with one hand, waved it with the other and said, "Go."


    As soon as the subordinate turned around, he heard a deafening sound, and a skylight was opened above his head, and the sunlight shining in from outside seemed unusually warm...


    The subordinate turned around in horror, and it took him a long time to find his own language. He cried out sadly: "Sub-helm master!"


    Then he cried and ran to the direction of the bed, only to see a mess there, only the wood debris that fell from above was piled up into a small bag, and he couldn''t see the figure of Sub-Headmaster Sun at all.


    Yan Ge''s eyes were red, but it hurt the other people on the boat. Everyone was trembling in fear, for fear that they would be affected. Ji Shaoyou said in his heart that this is not the way, just at this time he saw a small island on the sea outside, he jumped up and landed on the sea, and stood on the small island with a few taps of his feet.


    Yan Ge followed without thinking too much, and the boat drifted away with the tide. Some believers on the boat shouted: "Don''t go! Don''t go! The leader is still outside!"


    The sailors were also shouting: "The sail is broken! Can''t stop!"


    After fighting on the small island for a while, Yan Ge suddenly looked back and found that the boat was gone. He looked around in shock, "Where''s the boat?"


    Ji Shaoyou said in a panic, "Leave early."


    "What?" Yan Ge said incredulously, "They actually left me behind?"


    Ji Shaoyou leaned on his sword as a crutch, and said, "Do you still want to fight?"


    Yan Ge was immersed in the disappointment of being abandoned as the leader, he turned his head and pointed at Ji Shaoyou and said, "It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this at all, what should I do now? Do you want me to swim back? "


    Ji Shaoyou said aggrievedly: "How can you blame me? It''s clear that you are unreasonable."


    "You say I''m unreasonable?" Yan Ge: "Do you still want to continue fighting?"


    Ji Shaoyou squatted aggrieved, and said, "I am the one who was deceived, so why are you chasing me and beating me?"


    Yan Ge was also very tired, he squatted down opposite Ji Shaoyou, and said, "Then tell me what you were doing before?"


    "You talk too annoyingly, I want to gag your mouth." Ji Shaoyou said as a matter of course.


    "Are you always gagging like this?" Yan Ge said angrily.


    In order to cover up his gaffe, Ji Shaoyou said stubbornly: "Yes, I''m used to gagging like this."


    Yan Ge pointed at him and said, "Then you were quarreled by a dog on the side of the road, and you also gagged like that?"


    Ji Shaoyou: "..."


    Ji Shaoyou was speechless, he said: "Let''s save some energy and think about how to go back."


    For masters, crossing the river with a reed is not a fairy tale that is difficult to achieve in legends. The key is that he is not the river here, but the sea here.


    The small island they landed at this time is not so much an island as it is just an exposed reef with bare and wet tops, which is enough to prove that this small island will definitely be submerged below sea level when the tide is high.


    Yan Ge squatted on the road and looked at the vast sea around him, feeling extremely desperate. Is this mission going to fail in such an oolong way?


    The clothes on Ji Shaoyou''s body were torn, all of which were cut by Yan Ge. He squatted opposite Yang Ge and said, "Why on earth are you pretending to be An Ri to approach me?"


    Yan Ge said: "Do you think I think so? You looked like a ghost at that time, no one can save you?"


    Ji Shaoyou said: "If you save me, save me, why do you pretend to be someone else?"


    Yan Ge: "Are you willing to let the leader of the Demon Cult save you?"


    "..." Ji Shaoyou thought about it, and felt that what Yan Ge said made sense. He had a bad impression of the Demon Cult at that time, and he probably would not accept the help of the Demon Cult leader. Thinking about it, he still said: "If you insist on saving me, I won''t be able to resist at that time."


    Yan Ge didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and turned his face away to ignore him.


    Ji Shaoyou was a little embarrassed and said, "Then why do you want to save me?"


    Yan Ge: "Because I am kind."


    The leader of the Demon Cult said that he is kind, which is simply black humor. Ji Shaoyou didn''t scoff, because in the past two days he found that the people in the Demon Cult were also kind and enthusiastic, and to be respected by these kind people, the leader of the Demon Cult must not be just a cruel and evil person. Ji Shaoyou reached out and touched his hair that was a little hot from the sun, and he said, "Do you know why I did that on the boat?"


    Before Yan Ge had time to speak, Ji Shaoyou said, "Because you have cheated me of my heart during the few days we have been together."


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    60 bottles of Zishi; 4 bottles of Lemon Not Sour; 121 bottles of Linyu, Qingshui, Fr_;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 44： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 19

    Yan Ge stared blankly at Ji Shaoyou who suddenly confessed his true feelings, he wanted to say that he obviously didn''t do anything, why did the male supporting role fall in love with him again? He also wanted to say what happened to Ji Shaoyou? How to speak in a fit of anger looks like a character in a dog blood novel.


    Yan Ge''s eyes were in a daze, and Ji Shaoyou just looked at him in a daze.


    The two were silent for a long time together, time passed slowly, watching the tide rise, the ground under their feet was swallowed up by sea water bit by bit. Ji Shaoyou had no choice but to wake up Yan Ge, "Have you thought about it yet?"


    Yan Ge looked at Ji Shaoyou inexplicably and said, "Why do you like me?"


    Ji Shaoyou thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "It''s probably because you pretended too well, you are really good at deceiving people."


    "Then you already know the truth now." Yang Ge said with the last glimmer of hope, "Do you still like me?"


    "If you like it, you like it." Ji Shaoyou stood up and approached Yan Ge, "How can you say that you don''t like things like feelings? I can''t control it myself."


    Yan Ge gradually despaired, he also stood up and took a step back, "Don''t come here."


    Ji Shaoyou: "Don''t back down."


    Yan Ge said: "I am the leader of the Demon Cult and you are a righteous hero. If you like me, there will be no good results."


    "I''m not afraid." Ji Shaoyou said: "I''ve already made up my mind. From now on, I will follow you and stop you when you do bad things. Don''t worry, I will never leave you in my life."


    Hearing this, Yan Ge almost vomited blood, "I don''t worry about it, who wants you to follow me?"


    Ji Shaoyou stretched out his hand towards Yang Ge, "Don''t back away."


    Yan Ge: "Don''t come here... Ah!"


    One step forward is life, one step back is the abyss, and Yan Ge stepped on the ground and fell into the icy sea water. Ji Shaoyou rushed over and reached out to Yang Ge, "Quick, I''ll pull you up."


    Yan Ge was soaked in the sea water, only his head was exposed outside and said: "Stay away from me, I won''t go up."


    Seeing Yan Ge''s appearance, Ji Shaoyou''s heart ached so badly, he said: "Then you come up, I''ll go down, okay?"


    "Can you stop talking to me like that?" Yang Ge was struggling, "I''d rather you cut me with a knife."


    Ji Shaoyou thought for a while and jumped into the sea with a plop. He still had wounds from the previous fight. Although it was not serious, soaking in the cold sea water was like sprinkling salt on the wound. Ji Shaoyou frowned suddenly in pain, but still said to Yan Ge: "I''m coming down, you go up."


    Yan Ge was really defeated by him, he really had no choice but to climb up to the smaller and smaller reefs. Then he turned around and stretched out his hand to Ji Shaoyou: "You come up too."


    Ji Shaoyou couldn''t help grinning, sea water poured into his mouth, so he quickly closed his mouth, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Ge''s hand tightly.


    The two of them sat together, their bodies were all wet.


    Watching the sunset slowly set, Yan Ge said with a sad face, "It''s all right now, you don''t have to stop me from doing bad things, we''re both going to die here."


    Ji Shaoyou looked at the red sunset hanging in the sky, and the brilliant light of the sunset spread over the sea, as if there was no boundary between the sky and the earth. He said a little fascinated: "This is the first time to watch the sunset on the sea, it''s so beautiful."


    To tell the truth, Yan Ge admires Ji Shaoyou very much, most human beings are probably not in the mood to appreciate the sunset at this moment. Yan Ge asked him, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid." Ji Shaoyou said: "But thinking of dying with you, suddenly I''m not so afraid."


    Well, he is in the late second year of high school...


    Yan Ge felt that his life was very difficult, the second task was so difficult, he suddenly wanted to give up. It might be a good thing that this mission failed, anyway, he didn''t have the confidence to complete all the missions, since he was doomed to fail, he might as well fail earlier, and save himself too much experience.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ge was no longer afraid. He sat side by side with Ji Shaoyou, watching the sunset glow scattered around him, and suddenly discovered the beauty. He looked down at the colors reflected on the surrounding water, and said to Ji Shaoyou, "It feels like I''m in the sky."


    Ji Shaoyou also looked down, and then he said: "Look at that fish, it''s so strange, the fins are actually exposed on the water."


    Yan Ge looked in the direction he pointed, his expression distorted, "Shark..."


    "Shark?" Ji Shaoyou said: "Is this kind of fish called a shark? It''s so big, bigger than any fish I''ve ever seen in the lake. Are all the fish in the sea big?"


    Yan Ge: "It''s coming, you should run away."


    "Wow." Ji Shaoyou said excitedly: "The mouth is so big, with so many teeth, do fish have so many teeth?"


    Yan Ge: "What are you doing? Put down your sword!"


    "It seems to want to eat us." Ji Shaoyou poked the shark to death and dragged the shark up. "This fish is so fierce that it has no scales. Can this kind of fish be eaten?"


    Yan Ge said tiredly: "The shark''s fin you eat is the one on its back."


    "This is shark''s fin?" Ji Shaoyou said in amazement, "I''ve never seen such a fresh shark''s fin."


    "It''s over, it''s over." Yang Ge covered his face with his hands, "It''s really over now."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Shaoyou said to him: "Don''t be afraid, I''ve already thought about it. In fact, our place is not very far from the coast. It may not be possible to swim back by one person, but not necessarily with two people. Use The belt connects the two of us, I will take you to swim first, and when I can''t swim anymore, you can cut off the belt and swim back by yourself."


    He said in a calm manner, as if he didn''t care at all, Yan Ge said: "Then you will die?"


    Ji Shaoyou smiled at Yan Ge, "It''s actually my fault that the two of us ended up in this situation. Besides, if we can only live as one, I hope it''s you."


    I don''t know what to say, but Yan Ge actually hates facing this kind of scene of life and death. Because at this time, the choices people make are all from the heart, and Ji Shaoyou''s willingness to die for him is really willing to die for him. He didn''t like this feeling, he couldn''t breathe under the pressure of the other party''s heavy affection.


    Ji Shaoyou seemed to know what Yan Ge was thinking, he said: "You don''t have to care too much, I am willing to do this. But before I die, I still want to ask you, why did you save me when you were outside the pass? "


    Under Ji Shaoyou''s innocent eyes, Yang Ge felt that he couldn''t tell all the lies, he lowered his head and said, "Actually, I gave you the aphrodisiac."


    Ji Shaoyou: "..."


    At such a moment, amidst such emotions, suddenly knowing the truth is like this, and I don''t know what happened, which is a bit unpleasant. Ji Shaoyou calmed down and said, "Then why did you give me this medicine? It''s because of you..."


    "Don''t guess." The seawater had already reached the bottom of Yan Ge''s feet, and he said, "Then it wasn''t for you, who made you come out suddenly for no reason, and drink other people''s things."


    Ji Shaoyou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he saw that the time was almost up, so he said, "Let''s start, I''ll take you ashore."


    After talking about it, he stood up and began to untie his belt, but Yan Ge stopped him, "Don''t bother, we won''t be able to leave."


    Ji Shaoyou said: "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Yang Ge pointed to the sea and said, "You just killed a shark, and the blood flowed into the sea, and a group of sharks were attracted by you. Isn''t jumping into the sea just to feed the fish?"


    Ji Shaoyou took a closer look, and indeed a group of shark fins appeared on the surface of the sea... shark fins.


    "Forget it, it seems that this is fate." Ji Shaoyou shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I don''t regret meeting you."


    Yan Ge stabbed a shark to death with his long sword, "Even if it is dead, I don''t want to be bitten to death."


    Ji Shaoyou watched Yan Ge kill a shark with a sword, and he said: "I heard that people on the grassland don''t rest in peace when they die, and when people die on the grassland, their bodies are thrown on the grass and buried in the grass. Wolves eat, they call this a sky burial. Now that we are dead and feed the fish, is it considered a sky burial?"


    "At this time, don''t think about what you have." Feeling the sea water that has overflowed the calf, Yan Ge said: "Sky burials are also eaten after death. Are we called sky burials now? We are called being eaten alive die."


    Ji Shaoyou thought about it, it seemed that being bitten to death was indeed more painful than drowning, so he also drew out his long sword and started killing fish.


    With more and more dead fish in this piece, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger, and more and more fish were attracted. The seawater gradually flooded their chests, and their movements became more and more inconvenient. Yang Ge felt something slippery hit his calf, so he took the sword and stabbed there, but nothing was stabbed.


    Instead, he was choked by the **** smell and coughed a few times.


    Ji Shaoyou said: "Stand on my shoulders, you can hold on for a while longer."


    Yan Ge was speechless: "I''m a little taller than you, wouldn''t you stand on my shoulders for a little longer?"


    Ji Shaoyou: "I don''t want to watch you die, I want to die before you."


    "It''s really bad luck." Yan Ge rolled his eyes and said, "Why do you always talk about death?"


    "Then I won''t talk about it." Ji Shaoyou looked at the embarrassed Yan Ge, and said with a smile: "We are all going to die, can you grant me a wish before you die?"


    It was already very dark, and the moon had already risen in the sky, Yan Ge looked at Ji Shaoyou''s somewhat blurred face in the dark night, "What wish?"


    "Let me kiss you." Ji Shaoyou said.


    Yan Ge''s breath was stagnant, and then he slapped the water surface fiercely, the water splashed on Ji Shaoyou''s face, and Yan Ge said: "Get out!"


    Ji Shaoyou sighed in disappointment, a wave hit, and the two of them were instantly submerged under the water. After a lot of tossing, he finally showed his head again. Yang Ge wiped the water off his face, panting deeply. He turned his head, Ji Shaoyou''s breath was close at hand.


    It seems that the mission is really going to fail. Yan Ge doesn''t want to be bitten to death by a shark. He wants to kill each other and die with Ji Shaoyou later. It''s really hard to even think about being bitten to death.


    "Okay, I promise you." Yang Ge planned to help Ji Shaoyou fulfill his last wish before he died, "Come here."


    There was a sound of splashing water, and then a pair of hands stretched out to wrap around Yang Ge''s neck, and then a cold lip pressed against it. Ji Shaoyou found Yan Ge''s lips clumsily, and Yan Ge put his arms around Ji Shaoyou''s back to stabilize his figure. Ji Shaoyou kissed Yan Ge fiercely, as if he wanted to completely merge with him.


    On the dark sea in the vast night, there are two people tightly entangled together.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from my ear, "It''s there! It''s there! The leader is there! Row the boat over there!"


    "Master! The old grandson is here to save you!!"


    The author has something to say: Today��s update is late, please forgive my lovely, good night everyone~~~~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Jessica; 3 bottles of Meow Star; 2 bottles of Lemon Not Sour, Shadow Moon; 1 bottle of Dongli, Fr_12, Shui Qingqian, Rock Sugar Orange;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 45： Crazy Pursuit from Heroes 20

    "My God! What is the leader doing?"


    ��


    Yan Ge climbed onto the boat with a dark face, and Ji Shaoyou followed him with complicated emotions. Of course it was good to be alive, but he always felt that the boat that rescued him came at an inopportune time.


    While wiping Yang Ge''s face and hair with a cloth towel, Sun sub-rudder master pleaded guilty: "The leader didn''t leave the boat behind you, but because the sail was damaged and the boat couldn''t control the direction. We are also drifting along the waves. , I didn��t find a way to stop the boat until I encountered another boat, and then rushed back to pick you up immediately, there was no delay..."


    Yan Ge listened with a dark face, but he also knew that no one else could be blamed for this matter. But he was still very upset, since he was going to save himself, couldn''t he be a little earlier? You have to rush over after you have done something irreparable.


    It would be great if Ji Shaoyou on the side could get on the boat, it would be impossible to be treated like Yan Ge. The small boat rowed for a while and finally came to the side of the big boat. Looking at the big boat, Ji Shaoyou smiled wryly, isn''t this the boat he was on yesterday?


    Unexpectedly, it turned around and came back again.


    The bow of the ship was temporarily requisitioned to save the leader. It was a particularly honorable and exciting thing, and then he saw the leader and the brother who changed the ship boarded the ship together. Seeing the drowned Ji Shaoyou, Chuantou couldn''t help it. It turned out that Brother Ji really knew the leader very well. I thought it was just an ordinary envoy of the **** religion, but I didn''t expect to be able to soak in the sea with the leader.


    As soon as Yan Ge boarded the boat, he was immediately sent to the best room, where he was waiting for bathing and changing clothes. After Ji Shaoyou got on the boat, no one cared about him, and he shrank in the corner like a poor boy.


    The bow of the boat walked over and said, "Brother, why are you here? Look at you, you are wet, go and change your clothes."


    The wounds on Ji Shaoyou''s body were soaked and turned white. He bared his teeth in pain and said, "My luggage is all on that ship."


    "Oh, just change into my clothes." The bow said, "Don''t look outside."


    It''s too late for Ji Shaoyou to be grateful, how can we see you again. After he changed the bunt on the bow, he wanted to find Yan Ge.


    Yang Ge took a shower, changed his clothes, dried his hair, drank the hot fish soup brought by his subordinates, and then lay on the bed and began to doubt life.


    Eggy squatted on the bedside and said, "Host, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Ge: "I want to die."


    "The mission will fail if you die." Eggy said: "Besides, you had a chance to die in the last mission but didn''t die. It''s even more impossible to die in this world."


    As a system that ruthlessly exposes the host, he is really not a qualified system.


    Yan Ge asked Eggy: "Do you think Ji Shaoyou may still be in love with someone else?"


    "This person doesn''t know." Eggy shook his emerald green leaves and said, "Maybe, maybe not, but if you give up now, the mission will definitely fail."


    Yan Ge pulled the quilt to cover his face, wanting to cry, he said in a self-defeating way: "If you fail, you will fail. It''s better than becoming a rich **** after completing the task."


    Regarding Yang Ge''s words, the system **** were powerless to complain. He comforted: "Anyway, I have persisted in the last mission, why not persist in this mission? Let''s start from the beginning for the next mission."


    But at this moment, Yan Ge no longer had any confidence in himself. He took off the quilt and revealed a pair of dead fish eyes: "What if the male partner falls in love with me again?"


    "You don''t have to worry." Dandan said caringly: "Your considerate Dandan will create a new identity for you that you don''t have to worry about being loved."


    "I believe in you ghost." Yan Ge was full of doubts, "I am already the leader of the Demon Cult in this world, what will I be in the next world so that I will not be loved? Isn''t it human?"


    "You''re right." Eggy looked proud, "After repeated calculations, the identity provided to you in the next world is a robot. No matter how sad the male supporting role is, he won''t fall in love with a pile of metal. Host you Say it?"


    "...It makes sense." Yan Ge couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. If the next world can get rid of the fate of being in love with a male supporting role, then it''s not unacceptable for this world to endure it a little longer.


    Yang Ge thought about it carefully for a while, but he was still a little worried. He said to Eggy, "What does the robot I become look like? Does it look like a human?"


    It''s no wonder that Yan Ge is worried, because he has seen several movies in which humans fall in love with robots that look like humans.


    "You can rest assured about this." Dandan said: "The robot selected by the system for you is a household nanny robot. What about the ugly ghost who forces himself to learn?"


    Oh, this identity simply doesn''t suit Yang Ge''s needs too much.


    Thinking about the bonus after completing the task, it is still very tempting for Yang Ge. Anyway, the last world has come, so there is no reason why this world can''t persist.


    Seeing that Yan Ge was already moved, Eggy continued to stir, "The host thinks about the bonus after the task is completed. As long as you have that bonus, you can live a good life without working. Isn''t that what is happening in today''s society?" Everyone''s ultimate dream?"


    Yan Ge''s heart beat faster and his cheeks were hot. He said excitedly: "Okay, you don''t need to say, am I the one who gives up so easily? I have a nickname since I was a child, called Indomitable Lang!"


    Ji Shaoyou came to the door of Yan Ge''s room, and was seen by Deputy Rudder Master Sun. As soon as he saw Ji Shaoyou, the deputy helmsman thought of the scene on the sea that he had seen before. God, our sacred and inviolable leader has been defiled by this bastard, it is unforgivable!


    Seeing that Ji Shaoyou still dared to dangle in front of him, Deputy Rudder Master Sun twitched his waist knife without even thinking about it, and glared, "What do you want to do? Get away from me."


    Ji Shaoyou had something in his heart that he didn''t want to get entangled with the leader Sun, he said: "I want to see your leader."


    "Is it possible that you can see our leader as soon as you want?" Deputy Rudder Master Sun said angrily, "I advise you to wait for the boat to dock and get out immediately, otherwise I will definitely let you go around without food."


    Judging by Yang Ge''s attitude, if he really got off the boat and left obediently, he would never have a chance to see him again in this life, and he would never allow such a thing to happen. Ji Shaoyou''s eyes became serious, and he said seriously to Sub-Headmaster Sun: "I must see him today, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hmph!" Sub-Headmaster Sun sneered, "You can try it."


    Just when the two were on the verge of firing, Yan Ge''s voice came from inside, "Let him in."


    "Um?!"


    Master Sun looked at the door in disbelief, the leader actually wanted to see him, could it be that the leader really wanted to find a righteous hero for everyone to be the leader''s wife? I don''t want to...


    Ji Shaoyou pushed the door open and went in, and saw Yan Ge sitting on the bed with loose hair.


    Originally, he had a lot to say to Yang Ge, but when it came time to say it, he didn''t know where to start.


    Yan Ge said, "Close the door."


    Ji Shaoyou closed the door obediently, and he walked slowly to the bed. The bedside lamp shone faintly on Yang Ge''s side. It seemed that half of Yan Ge''s face was in the light, and the other half was in the darkness. His expression was calm and elusive, and Ji Shaoyou had no idea. He wanted to talk about the kiss before, and he was afraid that the answer he got would disappoint him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Yan Ge said: "You must see me, why don''t you speak now?"


    Ji Shaoyou''s lips moved. He sat down beside Yang Ge''s bed, reached out and held Yang Ge''s hand without saying a word. But the look in Yang Ge''s eyes is so stubborn, it doesn''t need to speak to explain everything.


    Yan Ge sighed helplessly, and he said, "Have you really thought about it? I am the leader of the Demon Cult, and you are a righteous hero."


    "I''ve thought about it, I don''t care about being a hero." Ji Shaoyou twitched the corners of his mouth, "The title of hero was given to me by others, I don''t have to, but the person I like is won by myself. I can''t not."


    The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, and Ji Shaoyou seemed to be particularly good at speaking earthy love words. He asked again: "I am not only the leader of the Demon Cult, but I am also a man. Aren''t you afraid that your parents will disagree?"


    "I''m not afraid, I always like men." Ji Shaoyou showed an embarrassed expression and said: "I don''t know if you know, I liked Gu Feng before, so I wouldn''t like women even without you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After saying this, the two of them became silent again, and Ji Shaoyou suddenly found that Yan Ge hadn''t let go of his hand from the beginning to the end. He became excited all of a sudden, staring closely at Yan Ge''s eyes and said: "My heart is as clear as the bright moon, Jun...do you know?"


    After a while, Yan Ge finally nodded.


    Ji Shaoyou was so overjoyed that he didn''t know what to do, he stared at Yang Ge and took a few deep breaths, then closed his eyes and pouted his mouth nervously, leaning closer to Yan Ge''s mouth.


    Yan Ge calmly watched Ji Shaoyou approach him with a stupid and indescribable expression, he rolled his eyes towards the sky, and said speechlessly: "I really can''t stand it, it doesn''t seem so stupid when I''m in the water."


    Then he supported the back of Ji Shaoyou''s head with one hand, and pressed it in front of him, and Ji Shaoyou began to lose track of Bei.


    Sub-helmsman Sun stayed at the door all night, even though the noise in the room made him unbearable, even though the pain of seasickness still tormented his body, he still did not leave.


    The next morning, Yan Ge and Ji Shaoyou pushed the door out together. Seeing Ji Shaoyou wearing the leader''s clothes, Sun Fenzhuo asked Yan Ge in despair, "Master, can we members of the God Cult do bad things in the future?"


    "Uh..." Yan Ge didn''t know how to answer him for a while.


    Ji Shaoyou took Yang Ge''s hand and said, "I suddenly remembered, should the Devil''s Cult re-establish some rules in the future?"


    Yan Ge wondered: "Isn''t it good now?"


    "It''s not good enough." Ji Shaoyou said: "Many people misunderstand us too much now. I think we must change everyone''s views. Why don''t we go to the capital to ask Zhong Jun for help..."


    The two were talking, when suddenly the door of the next room opened, and the bow of the boat came out with a bowl, at the same time a boy shouted inside: "I said I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry, don''t give me any more food!" That''s it!"


    The bow of the boat cautiously poked its head in and said, "If you don''t eat, you will starve to death. I feel sorry for you when you are starving."


    "Who wants you to be distressed?" The young man continued to roar, "Our leader said, I am Ji Shaoyou''s person, and it is Ji Shaoyou''s distress that wants to be distressed. What does it matter to you?"


    Ji Shaoyou turned to look at Yang Ge, "Huh?"


    Yan Ge: "...This is the servant I prepared for you, are you satisfied after taking a look?"


    The author has something to say: This story ends here, and tomorrow I will start updating the story of the scumbag and the robot.


    In addition, today the latest chapter of "I Heard the Queen Loves Her Majesty" next door will give out red envelopes. Everyone can leave a comment and receive a red envelope.


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Mo Hua, Jessica, and Xiao Hei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    23 bottles of Mu Xia; 5 bottles of Er Shao; 2 bottles of Miki; 1 bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 46： Stupid chasing robots ①

    Yang Ge opened his eyes, and a family of three came into view.


    Immediately afterwards, the face of a twelve-year-old child moved closer to Yang Ge, and Yang Ge''s appearance was reflected in those clear eyes.


    "It''s so ugly." Mu Ke frowned in disgust, "Why did you choose such an ugly robot?"


    "This is the latest nanny robot, and they all look like this." Mu Ke''s father said, "The reason why I chose this robot is because it has the function of tutoring. From today on, he will be your robot."


    "What?!" Mu Ke yelled in disbelief, "Tutor robot? My God!"


    Seeing her son''s appearance, Mu Ke''s mother laughed. She patted Mu Ke''s head and said, "Father is also doing it for you. You see, you failed so many homework last semester."


    Mu Ke stared at Yang Ge with his mouth narrowed, as if this was not his tutor robot, but an enemy.


    Mu Ke''s father said: "Okay, you can activate the robot."


    Although Mu Ke doesn''t like having an extra tutor, he still looks forward to having a robot of his own. He started to activate the robot following the steps in the manual, and asked curiously, "Can this robot fight?"


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Ke''s father said, "This is not a fighting robot."


    Mu Ke was a little disappointed. At this time, the machine in front of him opened its round eyes, and said in a mechanical voice, "Welcome to GD''s latest dual-purpose robot for tutoring and home economics. Please enter your fingerprint."


    Mu Ke blinked and pressed his fingerprint on it.


    The robot beeped, and then the robot said: "Good evening, my master, you can choose the voice mode. The options are loli voice, uncle voice, royal sister voice, funny voice, and ordinary male voice."


    Mu Ke was taken aback, "What is a male voice?"


    "It''s the voice of an ordinary man, my master."


    The corner of Mu Ke''s mouth twitched, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Then I''m a loli voice."


    "Wait." Mu Ke''s father quit, "Choose a male voice, if you dare to choose a loli voice, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "But this is my robot!" Mu Ke tried to resist.


    "Your robot?" Mu Ke''s father said, "Even you are mine, what else is yours?"


    Mu Ke couldn''t believe that there is such a naughty father in this age. He looked at his mother, trying to find foreign aid, but when he looked over, his mother quickly looked away, pretending that she didn''t have this son for the time being.


    "Okay, let''s just use the normal male voice." Mu Ke aggrievedly changed the voice mode to the normal male voice.


    The robot then said in a nice male voice: "Next, the master can give me a name."


    Is this an ordinary male voice, Mu Ke complained in his heart, why has he never heard of an ordinary man with such a nice voice? Because he rejected his son Loliyin''s request, Mu Ke''s father decided not to interfere in the matter of naming.


    Mu Ke scratched his head, looked at Yan Ge and said, "You look so ugly, but you have many functions, why don''t you call you alien."


    If it weren''t for the fact that his body is now a machine, Yan Ge might have sprayed his face with a mouthful of black blood, **** **** alien. But he still said with a calm voice that comes with the machine: "Good master, the alien is at your service."


    Mu Ke''s parents, who were on the side, could hardly keep their expressions when they heard this sentence. Mu Ke''s mother said, "You have the function of cooking, right? Go cook."


    Yan Ge turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Although the whole body was made of metal, the sound of walking was not very loud. He entered the kitchen, where fresh ingredients had already been prepared, even if he couldn''t cook, it didn''t matter, this robot has a cooking system.


    The male supporting role in this world who needs his rescue is Mu Ke. At this time, Mu Ke is still a twelve-year-old boy who has just entered junior high school. This is good news for Yan Ge. The child is still so young and doesn''t understand feelings yet, so it''s just right for him to correct him.


    The person he likes is his classmate, the monitor of their class named Zhao Rui. Mu Ke has been in love with Zhao Rui since junior high school. Later, something happened to his family and he had to leave school, but after many years, he still couldn''t forget Zhao Rui. Many years later, he and Zhao Rui reunited, and Zhao Rui became the only piece of pure land in his heart. In the end, he died a miserable death in order to protect Zhao Rui.


    But Zhao Rui just treated him as an ordinary classmate when he was in school, and later Chongseam just treated him as an ordinary friend. He didn''t know that there was a person who kept him in his heart for many years, and was even willing to die for him.


    Yang Ge cooked a table of dishes and put them on the dining table, then he stood aside and said respectfully: "Sir, Ma''am, and my master, you can start the meal."


    Mu Ke''s mother walked to the dining table to have a look, and praised: "It looks very good."


    "It''s really good." Mu Ke, who was upset, said, "Compared with your cooking skills, is there anyone whose cooking skills are worse?"


    Cooking has always been a pain in Mu Ke''s mother''s heart. After her son exposed her wounds so mercilessly, Mu''s mother turned her head and complained to Mu''s father, "Look at your son!"


    Papa Mu immediately asked with a straight face, "Why did you talk to your mother?"


    Mu Ke''s father''s surname is Mu and his mother''s surname is Ke, which can reflect his family status. For the father, the mother is the most important, as for the son, he has to lean back.


    After dinner, Mu Ke went back to his room and started playing all kinds of games with his optical brain. Yang Ge, who had washed the dishes, opened the door and said, "Master, it''s study time now."


    "I don''t want to study." Mu Ke said without turning his head: "Don''t you have the function of tutoring? Just let you help me with my homework."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Yan Ge said, "The tutor robot doesn''t have the function of helping the master with homework."


    "I''m your master!" Mu Ke pointed at Yan Ge proudly, "Listen to everything I say, now I want you to sit in that chair and do all the homework for me."


    Yang Ge looked at Mu Ke calmly with his mechanical eyes, then he turned around and locked the door behind him.


    Mu Ke was taken aback, "Why are you locking the door?"


    Yan Ge: "Because what happened next is not suitable for Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke to see, my master."


    "It''s true." Mu Ke felt relieved at Yan Ge''s thoughtfulness, "You''re really smart."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yan Ge walking towards him, and then his robot reached out and grabbed his collar, and then lifted him up.


    Mu Ke''s eyes widened in horror, struggling desperately, "Alien, what are you doing? Help! Dad! Mom!"


    Yan Ge carried Mu Ke to the chair in front of the desk, and said: "Master, no one will come in if you call your throat, because I have locked the door. From now on, you are not allowed to leave this desk. Until you finish all your homework."


    Mu Ke: "Woooooooooooooooooo..."


    From birth to now, Mu Ke has never completed his homework so seriously. He finished all the homework with tears in his eyes, then looked at Yang Ge pitifully and said, "Can I leave?"


    Yan Ge picked up Mu Ke''s homework, scanned it quickly, and said, "The error rate of the homework has reached 70%, please rewrite it all."


    Mu Ke: "..."


    The next morning, Father Mu and Mother Mu came out of the room refreshed, just in time to see Yan Ge coming out of the kitchen with a plate, and Mother Mu said, "Good morning, strange."


    Yan Ge: "Good morning Ms. Ke, good morning Mr. Mu."


    "What''s for breakfast this morning?" Papa Mu sat down at the dining table, and said, "Where''s Mu Ke? Haven''t gotten up yet?"


    "Yes." Yan Ge said, "I''ll call him."


    "No need, I''ll do it." Mother Mu smiled and said, "I don''t know if he did his homework well last night."


    Yan Ge said: "Master was very good last night. With my help, he completed all the homework with a 100% correct rate."


    "Really?" Papa Mu said in surprise, "It seems that buying you is really the right choice."


    "Wow woo woo woo..." Hearing a shrill cry, the disheveled Mu Ke rushed out of the room and hugged his mother''s waist, "Mom, save me!"


    Mother Mu looked at this scene in surprise, "Son, what''s wrong with you?"


    "That robot is a devil!" Mu Ke pointed at Yan Ge and said, "You can''t even imagine what I went through last night."


    Papa Mu and Papa Mu glanced at Yan Ge in surprise, and Yan Ge said innocently: "Last night, I only tutored the master with the homework according to the system settings, and covered the sleeping master with a quilt. You can investigate my records at any time .��


    Between the robot and his son, Father Mu chose to believe in the robot without hesitation. He asked his son with a straight face, "Are you lying?"


    "I didn''t!" Mu Ke cried loudly, "You are my father, how can you not believe me?"


    Papa Mu glanced at him suspiciously, then stood up and walked into Mu Ke''s room. After a while, he came out with Mu Ke''s homework and said, "You were clearly doing your homework last night, why did you lie?"


    "I didn''t lie." Mu Ke said: "You don''t even know how I did these homework. He was forced by that devil robot to do it. He asked me to do it again and again until all the homework was done. Until all the questions are correct, woo woo woo... Do you know what time I went to bed last night?"


    The husband and wife were stunned when they heard their son''s complaint, and they looked at each other. After that, Papa Mu slapped his thigh hard, and then he said to his wife: "You know what? I have done a lot of things that I regret when I grow up."


    Mother Mu reassured: "Don''t get excited, the doctor said you can''t get excited."


    "I can''t help but be excited." Papa Mu can hardly describe his feelings, "But I have to say that buying this robot is definitely the most regrettable decision I have ever made in my life. The negligent son can be properly disciplined, but there is no time, Huanhuan, do you know how happy I am? Our son is saved."


    Mu Ke: "..."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    The husband and wife hugged each other fiercely for a while, then Mu''s father regained his composure, and he said to Mu Ke: "You, now go wash and change clothes for me and go out to eat, I don''t want to hear your words from today on." Say bad things about any Alien. Alien is fine. He is a very good robot, and I hope you can become a good human being with his help."


    The author has something to say: The new poor little Mu Ke in the new world is born, good night everyone~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the nutrient solution for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Xiao Hei, Yuan 1998, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    24 bottles of Bai Qijun;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 47： Stupid chasing robots ②

    Mu Ke couldn''t believe that this was his own father. He suspected that this was actually the alien''s father.


    With endless grievances, Mu Ke went to school. His house is neither far nor close to the school. He can either walk or take a car. But because he was too angry today, Mu Ke missed the nearest bus, which caused him to be late for school.


    Mu Ke walked to the school gate absent-mindedly, thinking how to get rid of that annoying robot all the time, and it is best to scrap him. At this time, he stepped into the school gate, and immediately heard the mechanical voice of the automatic sensor, "Student Mu Ke, you are late again, you are not good, a little credit will be deducted."


    Mu Ke: "..."


    It''s really a house leak and it rains all night. Once people start to be unlucky, it''s simply out of control.


    Mu Ke walked to the door of the class with his head drooping. The class teacher was standing on the podium talking. Seeing Mu Ke coming, the class teacher frowned her bushy eyebrows, "Mu Ke, you are late again, if you can''t give me If there is a reasonable explanation, I will ask the parents."


    If it was in elementary school, Mu Ke would definitely give the head teacher a big roll of his eyes, and then give full play to his language talent and make the head teacher bloody, he would not be afraid to invite parents. It''s a pity that it can''t work now, because he knows that Zhao Rui, the monitor of his class, is looking at him with his beautiful eyes.


    The most unbearable thing for a young man is to make a fool of himself in front of his sweetheart, not to mention that his sweetheart is so good, if he behaves too badly, he will definitely leave a bad impression in Zhao Rui''s heart, even if his original impression is already bad enough up.


    "I studied too late last night." Mu Ke said, "I missed the bus again this morning."


    "Are you studying too late?" The head teacher seemed to be celebrating April Fool''s Day, "Mu Ke, you must know that lying is wrong, and it is also a virtue to have the courage to admit your mistakes."


    "I''m not lying." Mu Ke took out the homework that tortured him half to death, "I really studied late last night."


    The homeroom teacher was taken aback, took a look at the homework, and found that Mu Ke had completed all the homework. Then I turned to the mathematics I taught, and found that he was doing it completely correctly.


    "Exactly." The homeroom teacher looked at Mu Ke with relief, "Student Mu Ke, how did you do it?"


    Mu Ke tilted his head slightly, seeing Zhao Rui staring at him with wide eyes without blinking, his face blushed, and said, "My family bought a tutor robot."


    "Is it the latest one?" the head teacher said, "I heard that sales are not very good, but it seems that this robot is quite useful. Go back to your seat and remember to arrange your time reasonably. Learning is important to ensure sufficient Your sleep is also important."


    Mu Ke looked obediently like a good student and returned to his seat. His seat was behind Zhao Rui, and he looked at Zhao Rui as soon as he sat down. He was looking at himself just now, is he doing okay?


    Mu Ke was holding the book absent-mindedly, and Zhao Rui in front of him suddenly turned his head and said, "Mu Ke, can you show me your homework?"


    They have been working at the front and back desks for so long, and this is the first time that Zhao Rui took the initiative to talk to Mu Ke. Mu Ke was flattered, and handed him the homework in a hurry, "Oh...it''s okay."


    Zhao Rui obviously didn''t understand why the back desk was stuttering, he took Mu Ke''s homework and turned his head away. At this moment, Mu Ke''s deskmate patted Mu Ke''s arm, and Mu Ke turned his head fiercely, "What are you doing?"


    The tablemate was taken aback by him. He was so warm and gentle just now, why did he become fierce in an instant? The scared neck of the deskmate shrank, and then said: "Last night''s homework had a very difficult problem, did you really solve it?"


    Being able to do what ordinary people can''t is of course something to be proud of. Even though he was forced to do it by an annoying robot, Mu Ke was still a little proud. He lifted his chin slightly and lowered his eyelashes and said, "Of course, didn''t you listen to the teacher? My answers are all correct."


    The deskmate said enviously: "It''s amazing, how much is that tutoring robot?"


    "Hmm..." Mu Ke thought for a while and said, "It''s not expensive, just over 700,000."


    So the envy at the same table immediately turned into envy and hatred.


    During the whole morning reading time, Mu Ke was absent-minded. He looked at the back of Zhao Rui''s pretty head. As long as he thought that he was holding his homework book and carefully reading the words he wrote, he felt numb all over his body, like Zhao Rui. What he touched was not the homework but himself.


    Time passed quickly, and get out of class was over in a blink of an eye. Just when Mu Ke was looking at the back of his head and dreaming, Zhao Rui suddenly turned around and said, "Mu Ke."


    "Huh?" Mu Ke immediately became energetic, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you tell me about this question? I don''t understand very well." Zhao Rui said.


    "Ah, okay." Yan Ge forced him to do it so many times last night, he had already memorized the topic by heart, but at this moment Zhao Rui''s head was so close that he could see his curled up. eyelash.


    Mu Ke''s little heart was pounding, and he began to explain the topic to Zhao Rui with sweaty palms. This scene was so dreamy that Mu Ke wondered if he fell asleep in class and was dreaming.


    Zhao Rui, who had always been lukewarm to Mu Ke, suddenly became close, and Mu Ke lived an unreal whole day.


    After school for some reason, Mu Ke followed Zhao Rui with his schoolbag on his back. Zhao Rui turned around and said, "Mu Ke, do you want to go to my house and do homework together? My mother cooks delicious food."


    "Okay...Okay." After licking for so long, Mu Ke finally responded, and he was so happy that he wished he could take off on the spot.


    Just when he was about to reach out to grab Zhao Rui''s hand full of anticipation, a big hand dropped from the sky and rested on Mu Ke''s shoulder, "My master, I''m here to pick you up."


    Mu Ke: "..."


    Zhao Rui looked at this ugly and cute robot with a curious face, and said, "Is this the tutor robot?"


    "...Yes." Mu Ke said to Yan Ge: "I''m going to my classmate''s house for dinner today, you can go back."


    "No." Yan Ge said: "Mr. Mu told me that I must take you home as soon as possible, help you with your homework, and take care of your dinner. You can''t go anywhere else."


    After finally having the opportunity to go to Zhao Rui''s house, Mu Ke almost went crazy, "Alien! I am your master, you have to listen to me!"


    "Since you are under the age of eighteen, master, your cute alien robot should be subject to your guardian''s order." As Yan Ge raised his hand on Mu Ke''s shoulder, Mu Ke was picked up .


    Yan Ge said to Zhao Rui: "It''s a pity that you can''t have dinner with my master, bye."


    Zhao Rui waved his hands stiffly, "...bye."


    Zhao Rui, who wanted to buy this robot, was frightened, so let it go, after all, his academic performance is quite good, and he doesn''t need a devil tutor for the time being.


    After speaking, Yan Ge carried Mu Ke and started to run wildly. Mu Ke shivered in the air like a dried bacon, "Alien! You devil! Let me go!!"


    Yan Ge carried Mu Ke home, and then directly pressed him on the chair in front of the desk. Then Yan Ge said: "My master, I''m going to cook dinner for you now, you must complete at least two homework before dinner, otherwise you will be punished."


    Mu Ke is like a little rooster whose hair has exploded, "You are a robot, why do you punish me? Do you want to violate the three laws of robots?"


    "Oh, my master, I haven''t violated the Three Laws of Robotics." Yan Ge said, "This is the right your guardian gave me."


    "..." Mu Ke''s tears fell on the spot, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Yan Ge went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, then he opened the door and saw Mu Kesheng sitting in front of the seat without love.


    "My master, it''s time to eat."


    Mu Ke left the chair like a walking dead, he looked at Yan Ge and said, "Do you know what I missed today?"


    Of course Yan Ge knew that he did it on purpose. Mu Ke shook his head mockingly, "What do you know as a robot? You will never understand what love is, what is the feeling of a racing heart, and you will never understand how desperate I am when I missed this opportunity."


    "Oh, my master." Yan Ge said: "Are you in love early? I must tell Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke the truth about this matter."


    Mu Ke: "!!"


    "No!" Mu Ke rushed over and hung himself on Yan Ge''s arm, "You are a tutor robot, not a snitch robot, how can you do such a thing?"


    "It is my responsibility to report the situation of the master to the guardian of the master in a timely and honest manner." Yan Ge said in his heart that it is fortunate that he is a metal robot now, otherwise he might not be able to help laughing, "I should do such a thing .��


    Mu Ke was completely defeated. As a robot, Alien is too unintelligent.


    "I don''t have a puppy love." Mu Ke said: "I was talking about lines. Have you watched a TV series recently? It''s very good. What I said just now was actually the lines of the heroine."


    "Oh, is that so?" Yange pulled out the chair, "As a robot who was just born a few days ago, I haven''t learned how to watch TV dramas yet. Please sit down, master. I have prepared a Chinese dinner for you tonight."


    It could be seen that Mu Ke was very depressed, but he was very cooperative when Yan Ge helped him with his homework that night. It is not the kind of cooperation that is forced by violence, but a kind of positive cooperation from the heart. This made Yan Ge unavoidably worried. Could it be that the child''s brain was broken by his own stimulation? Poor baby, so fragile.


    It was already late when Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke returned home. When Yan Ge came out of Mu Ke''s room, Ms. Ke asked him, "How is Mu Ke today?"


    "The master is already asleep." Yan Ge said: "He is very good today, and he took the initiative to complete all the homework. I think the master''s grades should improve soon."


    "That''s good." Ms. Ke smiled wearily.


    Papa Mu said: "Alien, please pour us a glass of water."


    "OK."


    When Yan Ge went to pour water, he heard Mama Mu say, "You don''t have to worry too much, it''s not that far yet."


    "According to the current situation, the company will not be able to survive sooner or later." Papa Mu frowned and said, "If the company is gone, how can I give your son such a life?"


    Mother Mu hugged Father Mu, "Don''t worry, honey, no matter what happens, my son and I will be by your side."


    The author has something to say: Good night, babies~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Jessica and Xiao Hei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of ������; 6 bottles of Rain Lane; 2 bottles of Dove; 1 bottle of Listening to the Rain and Wind, Qianying Yehan, Vicious Dog and Cat;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 48： Stupid chasing robots ③ (Catching bugs)

    If it is said that not being able to ask for Zhao Rui is the cause of Mu Ke''s destruction, then the bankruptcy of his parents is the source of all this.


    In the original plot, although Mu Ke''s parents love him very much, they have no time to pay attention to him because of their busy work, so they can only satisfy Mu Ke materially as much as possible. This led to Mu Ke''s rebellious character. Later, his family went bankrupt, and Mu Ke lost his good life all of a sudden. At a young age, he was at a loss for what to do, and his personality gradually developed into paranoid and gloomy.


    Yan Ge heard the conversation between the couple and knew that the Mu family was going bankrupt. But he is just a nanny robot, and helping Mujia to turn things around is beyond his ability. Moreover, he believes that saving Mu Ke does not guarantee his good life. A person''s true salvation should be on the spiritual level, not on the material level.


    When Yan Ge went out with two glasses of water, he saw the couple sitting on the sofa wearily.


    As a robot, he didn''t have the consciousness to speak actively, so he didn''t stop after that, but went directly into Mu Ke''s room. Mu Ke''s sleeping posture was very bad, the quilt was kicked to his feet, and Yan Ge walked over to help him cover the quilt. Then go to the desk and pack up the homework stationery for him, so that he won''t be in a hurry tomorrow morning.


    Afterwards, Yan Ge walked to the corner, connected himself to the power supply and started charging.


    Although he couldn''t go to Zhao Rui''s house to eat the dinner made by his mother, Mu Ke woke up in a good mood. Because he finished all his homework seriously last night, I don''t know if Zhao Rui will borrow his homework today, and will he come to him to ask questions?


    With such good expectations, Mu Ke walked out of the room with a flutter. As soon as he went out, he saw the devil robot pouring juice. Mu Ke winked at Yan Ge for a while, and suddenly realized that it was a robot. Not to mention winking, even if he pointed his nose at him and scolded him, he probably wouldn''t have any reaction.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ke was a little frustrated, he pulled out his chair and sat down, and was about to drink the milk. Papa Mu said, "Why are you so rude? Don''t you even say good morning?"


    "What''s there to say?" Mu Ke felt so nasty, he ate his breakfast carelessly, and suddenly remembered that Valentine''s Day was coming soon. Mu Ke said to Mu''s mother, "Mom, give me some money."


    Mama Mu put down the cup and said, "How much do you want?"


    Mu Ke thought for a while and said, "It will cost fifty thousand."


    Fifty thousand is not a lot of money for the parents of the Mu family, but it is also a lot for the students of the junior high school. Dad Mu asked, "What do you want so much money for?"


    "I have something to do." Mu Ke said, "Give it to me, I''m really useful."


    The couple looked at each other, and both saw the worry in each other''s eyes. Mother Mu tried to persuade him, "Do you want to buy something? You are still young, and it''s not because you have no place to spend so much money."


    Mu Ke couldn''t understand this, he pointed at Yan Ge and said, "You are willing to spend hundreds of thousands to buy me this useless robot, why don''t you even give me 50,000 now?"


    It''s not that Mu''s mother is unwilling to give it, but that she is very worried about Mu Ke. At first, she didn''t care about it, but now she suddenly found that her son had developed a habit of spending money lavishly. It would be fine if it was like this all the time, but now that their company has a problem, if the company really can''t sustain it, what will Mu Ke do? Can he really adapt to such a tight life?


    "Give it to him." Papa Mu still sent the message.


    Mu Ke who got the money was very happy, and he wanted to surprise Zhao Rui on Valentine''s Day. He knew that Zhao Rui was very popular at school, but he believed that the gift he had prepared would stand out from the crowd.


    Mu Ke was not late today, and even came earlier. When he came to the class, half of the class was not there yet, and Zhao Rui was flipping through a book.


    Mu Ke walked over and said nervously, "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Zhao Rui smiled at him and said, "Your robot is really scary."


    "Exactly." This sentence almost reached Mu Ke''s heart, "He is simply a devil."


    After he finished speaking, he was a little frustrated and said, "It''s the devil my parents sent to me."


    Zhao Rui smiled and said, "But it''s not bad, at least he can really improve your grades."


    Mu Ke smiled, and he couldn''t stop talking, he also gave us a chance to chat and become friends.


    Zhao Ruidao: "If your grades improve fast enough, you may be able to participate in this year''s summer camp."


    Mu Ke asked: "Will you participate?"


    "Of course I will." Zhao Rui said, "I participated in it when I was in elementary school."


    Mu Ke was full of expectations for the summer camp. To participate in the summer camp meant staying away from his parents, away from devil robots, and being alone with Zhao Rui. They might even lie on the same bed at night...


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Rui stretched out his hand and shook Mu Ke''s eyes, "Why are you in a daze?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Mu Ke smiled embarrassedly, "I''m thinking that I really have to study hard."


    The power of love can change people. On this day, Mu Ke studied very seriously, and he was full of energy all day without any signs of drowsiness, which made the teachers think that he was hallucinating.


    After school, Mu Ke and Zhao Rui came to the school gate together, Zhao Rui smiled and said: "I saw your robot, so I won''t invite you to my house to play."


    "Hey." Mu Ke rolled his eyes at Yan Ge, "I really don''t understand why GD Company invented such an annoying robot."


    Yan Ge walked up to Mu Ke under the curious eyes of many junior high school students, "It''s time to go home, my master."


    "Hmph!" Mu Ke turned his head and walked in front of Yan Ge arrogantly.


    After returning home, Yan Ge was cooking in the kitchen. Mu Ke changed into home clothes and walked into the kitchen. Looking at Yan Ge''s cooking movements, he said, "Do you know of any way to improve your grades quickly?"


    "I know." Yan Ge said, "Work hard."


    "Really..." Mu Ke pursed his lips in confusion, "Is there no way to relax?"


    "Or change your mind." Yan Ge said: "Master, can you get out of the way? You are in the way."


    "You dare to say that I''m in the way?" Mu Ke stared at Yang Ge in shock, "What kind of robot are you? How can you be so annoying?"


    Yan Ge reached out and grabbed Mu Ke''s collar, then lifted it up, then he lifted Mu Ke out of the kitchen, let go, and closed the kitchen door. The whole movement is smooth and flowing, as if it has been staged countless times.


    Mu Ke was furious, but he could only stare blankly at the kitchen door.


    Today, Mu''s father and Mu''s mother came back before dinner, and Yan Ge was serving the prepared meals on the table.


    "It''s so delicious." Mama Mu said, "Alien, go cook two more dishes."


    "Okay." Yan Ge turned around and was about to enter the kitchen again.


    Papa Mu said, "Where''s Mu Ke?"


    "Master is studying in the room." Yan Ge said.


    "Really?" As he said that, Mu''s father opened Mu Ke''s room door with an unbelievable mood, and saw Mu Ke sitting in front of the desk with his brows tightly furrowed as if he had encountered some life-and-death enemy.


    "I''m really studying!" Papa Mu said gratifiedly, "Good boy, come out to eat."


    Yan Ge cooked two more dishes, and when he came out, he heard Mu''s father praising him, "Alien is really a magical robot. When I bought him, I never thought that he would bring such a big change to Mu Ke."


    Mu Ke said angrily at the side: "He is indeed a miraculous robot, the odd thing is that he is actually a devil."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yan Ge said modestly, "I will continue to work hard."


    Mu Ke is so angry, his mouth that he has always been proud of can''t be called a robot.


    After finishing all the homework in the evening, Mu Ke was tired but didn''t rush to sleep. He opened the online store and started to browse items. Yan Ge was packing his things for him, Mu Ke looked at it for a while, and asked Yang Ge: "Can you use your database information to tell me what gift to give on Valentine''s Day is the most touching?"


    Yan Ge said: "According to the data, the most touching gift on Valentine''s Day is often not the gift itself, but the person who gave it."


    "That''s right." Mu Ke muttered to himself, "If Zhao Rui gave it to me, I would love it even if it was just a stone."


    After expressing his emotions, he continued to browse the products, and suddenly he saw a small suit, which was specially designed for young teenagers. It has the handsomeness and elegance of an adult''s suit, but also the youthful vigor of a teenager. Mu Ke fell in love with it at the first sight. He even began to fantasize about Zhao Rui wearing this suit and dating himself.


    At first glance, the price is not cheap, and with shoes, there is not much left over 50,000 yuan.


    But Mu Ke didn''t care, he spent money for Zhao Rui willingly and happily.


    Since they started talking that day, the relationship between Mu Ke and Zhao Rui has become better and better, and the relationship between them has become more and more like good friends. Mu Ke even wondered if Zhao Rui had liked him as early as himself, but he didn''t find a chance to talk to him until that day.


    This reverie gave him courage, and he decided to surprise Zhao Rui on Valentine''s Day.


    The school atmosphere is different on Valentine''s Day. Although Valentine''s Day should not have much to do with junior high school children, they still secretly start celebrating this holiday without the parents and teachers knowing.


    Those boys and girls who have someone they like have love letters or gifts in their pockets. No matter how the times change and how technology develops, for most men and women, this primitive confession method always has its unique charm.


    Mu Ke entered the class with a gift box on his back. His deskmate looked at his bulging backpack and asked with a wicked smile, "What is it? Who do you like?"


    Mu Ke showed a mysterious smile, "I won''t tell you."


    After a while, Zhao Rui also came, and like Mu Ke, Zhao Rui''s schoolbag was also bulging. Mu Ke suddenly became nervous, who is he going to confess to? Is it yourself? Still have someone you like?


    Zhao Rui knew nothing about Mu Ke''s anxiety, he greeted Mu Ke casually as usual, "Good morning."


    Mu Ke twitched the corners of his mouth, resisting the doubts in his heart, and waited absent-mindedly for class.


    But some things become more uncomfortable the more they are suppressed, finally Mu Ke couldn''t help it anymore, he patted Zhao Rui''s shoulder in front of him, "Hey, who are you going to give as a gift?"


    Zhao Rui glanced nervously at the teacher above, and whispered, "Secret."


    "Oh." Mu Ke was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "Just tell me."


    "Muke!"


    The teacher on the podium pointed at him angrily, "You really disrespect the teacher like this! Get out!"


    Standing in the corridor outside, Mu Ke looked at the white clouds drifting by from time to time in the blue and blue sky, and said to himself that at least he would not drive me out until I heard the answer.


    The last class of the day is PE, which is a perfect gift-giving time. On the one hand, everyone has free time, on the other hand, school is over after giving gifts. Those who accept can go on a date together, and those who do not accept can go home immediately to avoid embarrassment.


    During physical education class, Mu Ke took advantage of Zhao Rui''s absence and quietly stuffed the gift box into Zhao Rui''s cabinet. His heart is pounding, Zhao Rui will see the gift when he goes to the cabinet to get things later, and then he will know what I mean. What will he do? Will you accept it?


    Yes, he always smiles at me lately and invites me to his house for dinner that his mother cooks.


    Mu Ke nervously went to the toilet, and when he came out, he happened to see Zhao Rui passing by, and he immediately shrank back to the toilet nervously. Afterwards he was annoyed again, you have done everything you are afraid of, a brave man should accept everything calmly.


    He took a deep breath and walked out with his head held high, only to see Zhao Rui''s back flashing past the corner.


    Mu Ke followed, and as soon as he walked around the corner, he saw Zhao Rui standing with a girl in the next class whose name he couldn''t name.


    Zhao Rui lowered his head and didn''t know what to say, then he took out a small box and handed it to the girl. After the girl took the box and opened it, she blushed shyly.


    Mu Ke stared blankly at this scene, bewildered and at a loss.


    The girl suddenly found Mu Ke who was looking at here, she exclaimed and ran away with the gift, Zhao Rui turned around and saw Mu Ke. He came over and patted Mu Ke on the shoulder and said, "Brother, you are so mean, you should kindly go away at this time."


    Mu Ke reached out and grabbed his hair, he wanted to say something. However, being too young, he was obviously not ready to face this situation, so Mu Ke ran away in a panic.


    Zhao Rui felt baffled, he didn''t seem to say anything, did he? Is he as good as that?


    Zhao Rui went back to class and opened the cabinet to change his shoes to go to physical education class, but found an exquisite gift box in his cabinet. He took out the gift box suspiciously, opened it, and found a whole set of exquisite suits inside. The style is very good-looking, which is his favorite style, and there is a fiery red rose inside.


    He had seen this suit in an online store, and the price was not cheap. Who would give him such an expensive gift? He found a card next to the clothes, picked it up and looked, and there was a line of words written on it, "For you, the front desk that I have liked for a long time."


    With a pale face, Mu Ke ran to the school infirmary. He told the doctor that he was not feeling well and wanted to go home to rest, and asked the doctor to issue a leave note.


    The doctor looked at his face and thought he was really sick, so he wanted to check him up. Mu Ke refused. In the end, the doctor had no choice but to issue a leave note for him, and told him to go to the hospital if he felt unwell.


    Mu Ke ran all the way home, his mind was in a mess, even though he had thought that Zhao Rui might like someone else, but when this happened before his eyes, he found that he couldn''t accept it at all,


    Mu Ke opened the door of the house and saw his parents who were supposed to be at the company, but they were at home at this time.


    "Parents?" Mu Ke looked at his parents suspiciously.


    Mu''s father and Mu''s mother turned to look at him with red eyes, Mu Ke keenly sensed something was wrong, and he explained: "I...I asked for leave, I didn''t skip class."


    "My son." Mother Mu came over and hugged Mu Ke in her arms, "We have to get out of here."


    The author has something to say: Good night everyone~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Jessica and Xiao Hei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Crow killing three thousand 118 bottles; today is another day of learning 5 bottles; Youhuan, Lan 3 bottles; Sishui 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 49： Stupid chasing robots ④

    "Going?" Mu Ke asked blankly, "Where are you going?"


    "We''re going to another planet." Father Mu walked up to the mother and son and said, "Maybe we won''t be back until you go to university."


    Mu Ke was stunned, "Is the earth bad? Why do you want to go to another planet?"


    Mother Mu looked at her son distressedly, and said with a comforting smile: "Your father''s company has problems, and this house will not belong to us soon."


    Watching the three of them talking together, Yan Ge couldn''t help but sigh.


    It took Mu Ke a while to find out what happened to his family. His father''s company went bankrupt, and their house could not be kept. Mu Ke, who has heard many stories about rich people going bankrupt since he was a child, said with some fear, "Father, where are we going? To the wild planet?"


    Father Mu said: "Don''t worry, I still have some money, I can go to a mineral planet to contract some land. It will be fine, you believe in Dad, we will come back sooner or later."


    Although Mu Ke has many shortcomings, he still understands some things. For example, at this moment, he knew that this was not something that he could change by messing around, so even though he was very flustered, he still nodded.


    Seeing that her naughty son is so sensible, Mu''s mother felt even more distressed. She said to Yan Ge: "Alien, go cook, make more Muke''s favorite food."


    When Yan Ge entered the kitchen, Mu''s mother said to Mu Ke: "You don''t have to go to school for the next two days, you should take a closer look at home and sort out all the things you want to take away."


    Papa Mu said, "Take the alien with you."


    Mu''s mother looked in the direction of the kitchen, and said, "Aliens are valuables. If we sell him, we will be more relaxed."


    "No." Papa Mu vetoed it, "The teaching resources on the mineral planet are scarce, and it is good for Mu Ke to leave the alien."


    After thinking about it, Mu''s mother found that Mu Ke really couldn''t do without the tutoring robot. The temporary downfall is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that people will degenerate in such an environment. The more you are in that environment, the more you can''t relax the education of the children. Besides, the couple will be very busy there, and Mu Ke really needs to take care of them.


    After dinner, Mu Ke habitually took out his homework. As soon as his hand touched the schoolbag, he remembered that he was leaving this school, and he didn''t need to write homework.


    Yan Ge came in with the neatly folded clothes and put them in the closet. Mu Ke said to Yan Ge, "Alien, come here."


    Yan Ge walked over, Mu Ke looked at the cold robot, and said, "Sit beside me and listen to me."


    Yan Ge hesitated, Mu Ke said: "I know you may not understand, but this is how I can tell you, my parents are already suffering, I don''t want to bother them."


    Yan Ge sat on the bed next to Mu Ke, and Mu Ke lay back on the bed, "Today I fell out of love."


    Today seems to be Valentine''s Day, right? Yan Ge belatedly thought, why did he fall in love before he fell in love? He remembered that in the original plot, he didn''t express his love to Zhao Rui until Mu Ke left here. Why did he lose his love for no reason?


    "But that''s fine." Mu Ke''s voice was muffled, "If he likes me too, I don''t even know how to say goodbye to him."


    Regarding Mu Ke''s sad mood, Yan Ge said: "Do you want to do your homework? It is said that as long as you do your homework, you can forget all your troubles." Because at that time there was only one trouble left, and that was homework.


    Mu Ke: "..."


    He''s really out of his mind to choose to say this to a robot.


    Mu Ke didn''t go to school the next day, and Zhao Rui was in a trance all day. He suffered from insomnia last night. For a young boy, knowing that he has been silently liked by someone for so long, the shock is not small.


    After Zhao Rui found the gift from Mu Ke in the cabinet, he wanted to find Mu Ke, but the teacher said that Mu Ke was not feeling well and asked for leave to go home. After school, he wanted to go to Mu Ke''s house to look for him, but found that he didn''t know where Mu Ke''s house was. He came home with a gift, and he didn''t even hear clearly what the girl he had just confessed to said.


    At night, when he was doing his homework in his room, he couldn''t concentrate, and Mu Ke''s red eyes kept flashing in his mind. Zhao Rui opened the gift box, and carefully put the little suit on. The clothes fit perfectly, and I looked much more handsome in the mirror.


    Zhao Rui liked the suit very much, but he knew he couldn''t have it. The next day he took the suit back to school, but Mu Ke didn''t come.


    Yan Ge packed all of Mu Ke''s clothes, and Mu Ke said speechlessly, "You can just bring two of them. Some clothes are outdated for a long time, and I don''t want to wear them anymore."


    "Master, you will wear it in the future." Yang Ge said while tidying up: "Please imagine that on a wild planet, there are no shops, and clothes that are torn can only be mended and worn again. You can only wear four sets of clothes a year ,four Seasons��"


    Mu Ke: "..."


    What the **** is it that you can only wear four outfits a year? Mu Ke was successfully frightened by Yan Ge. At such a young age, he never thought that robots could deceive people. He immediately said: "Then... take them all away, and I will clean them up with you."


    When Mu''s mother opened the door, she saw Mu Ke and Yan Ge gathering together to pack their things. She closed the door again and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said to Mu''s father, "My son suddenly became sensible, but I feel very uncomfortable."


    Papa Mu stroked his wife''s hair and said, "Don''t worry, as long as our family is together, nothing can bring us down."


    After two days, things are finally sorted out, the most important thing is some clothes and so on, there are many things that I can''t take away. On the day before leaving, Mu Ke planted the red roses in his room in the corner of the yard. He said to this and that plant: "Wait for me, I will definitely come back."


    After boarding the spaceship to the alien planet, Mu Ke looked at the transparent mask above his head and said, "Can I see Neptune later?"


    Yan Ge said: "Yes, the spaceship will pass Neptune 40 minutes and 13 seconds after take-off."


    Mu Ke said excitedly: "Father, what''s on that planet? Are there any strange animals?"


    "Yes." Papa Mu said: "There are plants on it that you have never seen before. At that time, you can plant a plant like a red rose, and let it grow with you."


    At this moment, Mu Ke''s heart is full of anticipation for alien planets. Although people living on the earth can enjoy the best treatment, not everyone has the opportunity to go to alien planets. When I was in elementary school, there was a classmate who went on an alien trip with his parents during the summer vacation. After returning, he became the envy of the whole class.


    Mu Kexin said that when he returns to Earth in the future, he will be the man who came back from an alien planet.


    Zhao Rui got Mu Ke''s address from Mu Ke''s deskmate. He drove to Mu Ke''s residential area, and was stopped by the robot security guard at the door.


    "I''m looking for Mu Ke who lives here." Zhao Rui took out his student certificate and said, "I''m his classmate."


    The red eyes of the robot flashed, confirming Zhao Rui''s identity, he said: "I''m sorry, my classmate, I can''t let you in, your classmate Mu Ke has already moved out this morning."


    Zhao Rui''s eyes widened, "Where did he move to?"


    "Mr. Mu''s family has left the earth." The robot security guard said, "Sorry, I don''t know which planet they went to."


    Zhao Rui squeezed the gift box subconsciously, why did Mu Ke move? Is it because he saw himself giving Yueyue a gift?


    Thinking about it, Zhao Rui pursed his mouth in grievance, it''s really a big deal, I don''t like Yueyue anymore, why didn''t he just leave without saying a word? Still went to an alien planet, so far away!


    Looking at the child who burst into tears in front of him, the robot security guard seemed at a loss. What if someone sees me and thinks I am bullying my child? I will be scrapped.


    After several days of interstellar travel, Mu Ke''s family finally arrived at their destination.


    The excitement of taking the spaceship for the first time has long passed, and Mu Ke got off the spaceship tiredly. There are people coming and going on the spaceship dock, and spaceships are everywhere to pull goods. Mu Ke sniffed and said, "The air here seems to be no different from that on Earth."


    "This kind of planet has been transformed." Papa Mu held his wife in one hand and Mu Ke in the other, "The person who picked us up should have already arrived."


    Yan Ge dragged his luggage and followed them, and they found the person who picked them up after a while.


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties, his face was very dark, maybe it was because of the extraordinarily strong sunlight on this planet. He drove a very primitive four-wheeled vehicle, carrying a family of three and a robot to more and more remote places.


    Seeing that the road under his feet had turned into dirt, Mu Ke couldn''t help but asked, "Where are you taking us? Why don''t you take the road?"


    "The road to the mining area is often jammed. I''ll take you along the side road, it will be much faster." The middle-aged man said, "Is this the first time you leave the earth? The technology of this planet is very backward, and you will understand later."


    Finally, the car passed through a mining area with many piles of tall metal mines, and stopped in front of a two-story wooden building.


    "This is your house." The middle-aged man said: "No one has lived in it for a long time, and the yard is already broken. If you need a yard, you may have to repair it yourself."


    It was the first time for Mu Ke to see a house made of wood. He asked, "Will it not leak when it rains?"


    "Don''t worry about that. It hasn''t rained on this planet for more than a hundred years." The middle-aged man said, "And there''s only summer here and no other seasons, so you don''t have to worry about the cold."


    Mu Ke blinked, he still had some plant seeds brought from the earth in his pocket. Can these seeds grow without seasons?


    "Okay, thank you very much." Papa Mu gave the reward to the middle-aged man, and he said, "My wife and children will stay here to clean up. You can take me to the mine now."


    This small wooden building has only three rooms, which is too small for Mu Ke who has been used to living in big houses since he was a child. One of the two rooms upstairs is for Mu Ke, and the other is for storing things. Mu Ke''s parents live in the downstairs room.


    Mu''s mother looked at the pile of things, sighed, and said to Yan Ge: "Alien, you move the things from the car into the house, and Mu Ke, you and mother clean together."


    The three of them worked all afternoon and finally cleaned up the house. Mother Mu looked at the messy yard and said, "Let''s repair the yard tomorrow."


    Mu Ke, who had never worked before, squatted in the corner and said pitifully: "I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    "It''s really time for lunch." Mother Mu said to Yan Ge, "Do you see any ingredients that can be cooked?"


    The food brought from the earth is not much, but it is enough to make a dinner. He said: "The food is only enough to prepare today''s dinner. I need to know where the vegetable market here is."


    Mother Mu wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Take it easy, we will get used to it sooner or later."


    Father Mu came back in time to finish the meal. He said at the dining table: "I asked Mr. Q, and he said that the nearest middle school here is a two-hour drive away. I plan to let Mu Ke learn from the alien at home first. Wait until everything stabilizes before preparing to send him to school."


    Just as Mu Ke was about to say that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t study, he heard Yan Ge say, "No problem sir, the courses in my memory can teach Master until he graduates from graduate school."


    Mu Ke: "..."


    "Really? That''s great." Papa Mu surprised and said, "Bringing you is really a correct decision."


    Mu Ke: The devil...


    Mu Ke, who was tired all day after dinner, took a shower early and lay on the bed. When Yan Ge entered the room, he unexpectedly found that Mu Ke was not asleep. He lay on the bed and said to Yan Ge: "Alien, open the window. "


    Yang Ge opened the window, two huge moons hung high in the sky, one blue and one red.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mu Ke asked, "Does this planet have two natural satellites?"


    "Yes." Yan Ge said: "It''s amazing, isn''t it? It''s different from the earth."


    "En." Mu Ke stretched out his hand towards Yan Ge, "Come here."


    Yan Ge walked over, and Mu Ke said, "Stretch out your hand."


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand, Mu Ke put something on Yang Ge''s hand, and Yan Ge saw that it was some seeds. Mu Ke said: "You take the seeds and soak them in water, and when the yard is repaired tomorrow, I will plant flowers in the yard."


    Mu Ke shook hands, "Okay, master."


    Early the next morning, Yan Ge lifted Mu Ke up from the bed, and Mu Ke said sleepily, "What are you doing? I don''t have to go to school now."


    "Although you don''t need to go to school, you can''t fail in your studies. From today on, I will be your teacher in various subjects." Yan Ge quickly folded the quilt, "If you don''t study hard, I will punish you Oh."


    Mu Ke immediately became angry, "How can you punish me as a robot? Do you dare to hit me? If you hit me, you violate the three laws of robots."


    "Oh, my master." Yan Ge said, "You will understand sooner or later."


    Three hours later, Mu Ke was hung on the beam by Yan Ge. Mu Ke dangled from the beam like a piece of dried bacon, "You let me down! You broken robot, you violated the law." The Three Laws of Robotics! I will scrap you!"


    Yan Ge stood at the bottom and looked up at him, "It seems that you are still not good, master, do you want to play the pendulum game?"


    "What is this?" Mu Ke: "I don''t play! You put me down, I want you to scrap it!"


    If he could make an expression, Yan Ge must be smiling evilly at this moment. He grabbed the excess rope that was tied to Mu Ke''s body. Then, with a vigorous shake, Mu Ke''s whole body swung back and forth like a pendulum whose time had come.


    "you��"


    "Wow... uncomfortable..."


    "Wow... woah woah... I can''t stand it!"


    "Stop, stop, I want to learn!" Mu Ke was put down with tears in his eyes, and his legs and feet were weak, and he was hugged by Yan Ge, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...


    The author has something to say: Everyone is curious about Yan Ge''s face, have you ever seen a robot butler? His current appearance is somewhat similar to the appearance of the robot butler when he first appeared.


    Good night everyone, sweet dreams~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Landmine]: Coke is delicious, Irish slime, and one student from Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    70 bottles of orange peel gloves; 50 bottles of silence; 10 bottles of Prunella vulgaris; 9 bottles of Qingyuan; 3 bottles of lemon not sour;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 50： Stupid chasing robots ⑤

    When Mu''s mother came back from shopping, she saw that Mu Ke was studying hard, and she said with relief, "My son is really sensible."


    Mu Kexin said that his mother was finally back, and he was about to sue, when Yan Ge walked over to take the food from Mu''s mother, "Ma''am, you have worked hard."


    Mother Mu said wearily: "The vegetable market is far away from here. It takes three hours to go back and forth. There is no car along the way, but I am exhausted."


    Mu Ke, who was about to sue, was taken aback, and glanced at the sweat on his mother''s face. His mother is a typical high-society lady. She usually puts on decent makeup and looks elegant whether she is going out or at home. But today he saw his mother without makeup, sweating profusely, sitting on a chair exhausted and panting.


    Mu Ke felt sad, and couldn''t bear to use his own to upset his mother.


    Yan Ge poured a glass of water and handed it to Mama Mu, "Ma''am, you just need to tell me the location of the vegetable market, and I will go shopping for vegetables in the future."


    Mu''s mother originally wanted to agree, but she looked at Yang Ge and refused again, "I don''t need you, I will ask Mu Ke''s father to drive me there from tomorrow on."


    Yang Ge was a little puzzled and said, "Sir, I''m already very tired from work, so I can do something."


    "That''s not what I meant." Mama Mu said, "There are no more people here than on Earth. A new type of robot like you is a valuable item. It''s not safe for you to go out alone."


    Yan Ge really didn''t think about this problem. Although he is different from other robots and doesn''t need to be affected by the three laws of robots, but for the Mu family''s current situation, it is better to have more things than less things.


    Yan Ge didn''t say anything more, Mu Ke opened the bag and took a look, picked up a rhizome-shaped thing and said, "What is this?"


    "This is a special product of this planet called magic beans." Mama Mu obviously had never seen this thing before, she said: "I heard from the vegetable seller that it is similar to the earth''s potatoes."


    Yang Ge took the dishes and said, "I''m going to the kitchen to prepare lunch."


    At noon, Papa Mu drove back in a second-hand pickup truck. His face was covered with black stains, and his mouth and white teeth were very conspicuous. Mu��s mother laughed out loud after taking a look at it, and Mu��s father went to the bathroom to look in the mirror and thought it was funny too, he said: ��The mine is so dirty, there is dust everywhere, it��s okay to have a filter in your nose, but I feel I can hardly keep my eyes open.��


    "Put on goggles when you go out in the afternoon." Mother Mu said.


    As a home robot on Earth, Yang Ge only has recipes in the memory of cooking methods for common ingredients on Earth. He doesn''t know how to cook this magic bean, but since it''s similar to potatoes, let''s make this magic bean according to the method of making potatoes. After a dish is cooked, it sells much better than potatoes, but it''s a pity that Yan Ge is now a robot, and he can''t smell or taste it.


    He put the dishes on the table and said, "Dinner is ready."


    Mu''s mother put a chopstick of magic beans into Mu''s father''s bowl, and said, "Try the local specialty magic beans."


    Papa Mu sniffed it and said, "It smells so good." After saying that, he took a sip.


    The moment the Magic Beans entered, Papa Mu''s face froze. Mother Mu looked at him expectantly, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Papa Mu closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and showed a big smile, "My God, what is this? How can there be such a delicious thing?"


    "Really?" Mu Ke immediately put a chopstick of magic beans into his mouth, and took a bite.


    "ah��"


    Seeing Mu Ke''s eyes widen suddenly, Mu''s mother said, "What''s the matter?"


    "No...it''s nothing." Mu Ke took a deep look at his own father, and then said, "It''s just too delicious, I can''t stand it."


    Mama Mu thought that this was the cheapest ingredient she bought to save money. Didn��t she think it was so delicious? So she also took a bite of the magic beans.


    As soon as the magic beans were put into her mouth, Mama Mu''s expression twisted, "Bah! Bah! Bah!"


    Mother Mu spit out the contents of her mouth, and then excitedly said to Yan Ge: "Quick... water!"


    When Yan Ge went to fetch water, Papa Mu and Mu Ke laughed at the same time, and Mama Mu said angrily and amusedly, "You father and son are so wicked, you joined hands to lie to me."


    Papa Mu smiled and said, "If you have something delicious, you must be willing to share it."


    "It''s really unpalatable." Mu Ke''s expression also twisted, "I''ve never eaten such an unpalatable thing."


    "I must have been cheated." Mama Mu said a little depressed: "The vegetable seller clearly told me that it tastes good."


    Yan Ge poured three glasses of water over, and Mu Ke said angrily, "It must be because of alien cooking skills."


    Papa Mu said: "If the alien''s culinary skills are not enough, who do you think should cook among the three of us?"


    The family of three are all kitchen killers, Mu Ke is a little depressed, the devil robot is so annoying, but he can''t leave him alone.


    Although the magic beans are hard to eat, other dishes are still ok. After eating, Mu''s father wanted to rush to the mine again. Yan Ge prepared some water for him, and before leaving, he said: "Sir, pay attention to safety."


    In the original plot, their family came to this planet. Not long after, Mu��s father died in a mine disaster. After that, other mine owners wanted to take over Mu��s mine. Mu��s mother was killed and only the helpless Mu was left. Ke lives alone on this wild planet. Later, he was taken back by a local force, and he has since embarked on a path of degeneration.


    If Father Mu was not with Yan Ge, he just nodded casually, and Yan Ge said: "Mines on this kind of planet often have many potential safety hazards. For the sake of the master and Ms. Ke, sir, you must pay attention to safety."


    Mu''s father was obviously surprised by Yan Ge''s advice, and Mu''s mother also echoed: "The alien is right, you must pay attention to safety."


    Papa Mu felt the warmth of his family''s concern, and when he thought about the situation of the mine, it was not harmful at all, so he seriously agreed to drive back to the mine.


    Humans are animals with strong adaptability, and the three herdsmen have basically gotten used to the life here within a month or so after arriving here. Although Mu Ke is awkward every day, he is also used to studying and living under the supervision of Yan Ge every day.


    On this day, Yan Ge gave Mu Ke a set of test papers, and set a time limit for Mu Ke to take the test monthly.


    When he learned that even if he came to this kind of planet, he would still have to take the monthly exam, Mu Ke''s mood didn''t matter. He didn''t know who invented the exam, but that didn''t stop him from cursing the descendants of the person who invented the exam.


    Mu Ke frowned. After the test, Yan Ge corrected the test paper for him, and then said: "Master, your grades have improved a lot. Even in the Earth school, you can be regarded as a top student."


    Faced with Yan Ge''s praise, Mu Ke is not happy at all. Anyone with a normal IQ is given one-on-one intensive tutoring by a devil robot every day, and his grades will not be too bad.


    Mother Mu recently had a new hobby, which was planting trees in the yard. Yan Ge walked out with Mu Ke''s test paper and said, "Ma''am, the master''s test results are out."


    "Really?" Mother Mu quickly stood up and washed her hands, took a look at the test paper, and praised: "Son! You finally passed all subjects!"


    Mu Ke sat on the chair with a dark face, didn''t he just pass all the subjects, as for shouting in this tone? I''m not mentally handicapped, is it hard for me to pass the exam?


    "I''ve decided." Mama Mu said, "Tonight is a good celebration. Alien, take out the wine you brought from the earth. Son, you are so brave, I''m proud of you!"


    It��s the first time that Muke, who has grown so big, feels angry at other people��s praise. It��s too much, really too much, what does this mean?


    Yan Ge is also going to the kitchen to cook a sumptuous dinner, so that the three of the Mu family can have a good time.


    After he finished the meal, the two moons in the sky had risen, but Papa Mu hadn''t come back yet.


    Yang Ge was a little worried. He remembered that the mine accident seemed to have happened during this period. Mama Mu and Mu Ke sat at the dining table waiting for Papa Mu to come back for dinner. Both of them were already hungry.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Mu Ke pursed his lips and said, "Can I eat first?"


    "No." Mother Mu said, "We agreed to wait for your father to come back to celebrate."


    "Oh." Mu Ke''s personality has changed a lot recently. Although he looks very unhappy on his face, he still hopes that his father will praise him when he comes back.


    Although there is a shortage of supplies on this planet, his parents are with him every day. For a child, nothing is more important than the love of his parents.


    When the food was cold and Papa Mu hadn''t come back, Yan Ge became even more worried. He offered to go to the mine to find Papa Mu.


    Mu''s mother was also a little worried and said: "Let''s go together, I will lead the way, Mu Ke, please stay at home and wait for mom to come back."


    As soon as Mu''s mother put on her coat and went to the yard, she saw a pickup truck driving back. She said pleasantly, "Mu Ke, your father is back!"


    The car stopped at the door, and Mu''s mother complained: "Why did you come back now? My son is so hungry to wait for you to eat."


    The car door opened, and the **** Papa Mu got out of the car, and Mama Mu exclaimed, "My God, what''s wrong with you?"


    Papa Mu waved his hand and said hoarsely, "We''ll talk about it in the house."


    Yan Ge came over to help Mu''s father into the house, and Mu Ke was shocked when he saw his father''s appearance.


    "How are you? Where are you injured?" Mother Mu said anxiously, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I''m not hurt." Dad Mu said, "Give me a glass of water."


    Mu Ke rushed into the kitchen ahead of Yan Ge to pour water, and after gulping down a glass of water, Mu''s father recovered. He let out a long breath and said, "There was an accident in the mine, and many miners were crushed below."


    Papa Mu said with lingering fear: "If you hadn''t always advised me to be careful before, I basically wouldn''t go deep, and maybe I wouldn''t be able to come back today."


    Mother Mu''s tears flowed down, she ignored Father Mu''s dirty body and hugged him, crying, "It''s great that you''re fine..."


    "I rescued people with the rescue team, and then sent everyone to the hospital, so I came back too late." Father Mu said with some seriousness: "But five workers have passed away, and there is no insurance on this planet. They can only use their own money to care for their families."


    This will definitely require a lot of money. Dad Mu said: "Fortunately, the mine has been mined almost in this season, and it''s time to ship it to Star W to buy it. I have already contacted the buyer, and this time the delivery will be over." We have to sign a long-term cooperation contract. After that, our life will be better, and when we move away from here to a place close to the school, Mu Ke can also go to school."


    After the meal, Papa Mu went to the bathroom to take a shower, and Yan Ge took his dirty clothes that could no longer be worn out and threw them away. He found that his battery was a little low, so he walked into Mu Ke''s room and stood in the corner to start charging. Mu Ke lay on the bed and looked at Yan Ge standing in the corner, he suddenly whispered: "Thank you."


    Yan Ge said: "Serving the master is what I should do."


    "I''m not talking about that." Mu Ke said, "I''m just thanking you for reminding my dad to be safe. Our family can''t lose dad."


    Yan Ge silently accepted this feeling, Mu Ke said: "I don''t think you are an ordinary robot."


    "Of course." Yan Ge said, "I am a dual-purpose robot for tutoring and domestic economics that is produced in a small number."


    "Hmph, I know you must be a robot with a secret." Mu Ke said firmly: "It is impossible for an ordinary robot to hang its owner on the beam anyway."


    Yan Ge wanted to laugh, but Mu Ke said, "Are you laughing at me in your heart?"


    Yan Ge: "My master, I don''t have a heart."


    Mu Ke curled his lips in the dark, "Just wait, I will discover your secret sooner or later."


    The next day, Mu''s father was going to visit the families of the workers who died, so he couldn''t send Mu''s mother to buy vegetables. Mu Ke offered to go grocery shopping with Mama Mu, and Mama Mu smiled and said, "It''s a long journey, you won''t be able to bear it."


    "Mom can bear it, so can I." Mu Ke said, "Let me go. I haven''t been out since I came here."


    Mother Mu thought about it too, how could a boy stay at home all the time.


    When Mu Ke was going to Yan Ge, he naturally had to follow. Before going out, Mu Ke turned out a set of work clothes of Mu''s father and put it on for Yan Ge. Afterwards, he said to Yan Ge: "Squat down."


    Yan Ge squatted down in front of Mu Ke, and Mu Ke put a big hat on Yan Ge''s head, he said with a smile: "In this way, no one will find out that you are a valuable robot."


    Yang Ge stood up, looked at the boy''s proud expression, and rubbed his head with his hand.


    Mu Ke''s eyes widened in surprise, and Mu''s mother said outside the door: "It''s time to go!"


    "You actually touched my head!" Mu Ke seemed to have discovered some big secret, "It feels like you are a real person."


    Yan Ge said: "Humans are carbon-based creatures, but I''m just a robot made of metal. It''s different."


    Mu Ke said: "Then why did you touch my head?"


    "Master, your hair is sticking up." Yang Ge''s voice remained unchanged, "I''m tidying up for Master."


    "Are you still lying?" Mu Ke said, "My God, is it just you, or are all robots of your type like this?"


    Yan Ge didn''t want to continue this topic, he said: "It''s time to go Master, if you feel tired, I can carry you on my back."


    Mu Ke: "I don''t want you to carry it."


    Yan Ge: "Or you can hug her."


    The author has something to say: Good night everyone MUA~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles at the beginning of Muchun; 10 bottles of Lantree and Lan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 51： Stupid chasing robots ⑥

    Mother Mu shouted again outside: "Why don''t you come out?"


    "Coming!" Mu Ke glared at Yan Ge, turned around and walked out.


    This planet is very strange, it doesn''t rain all year round but it doesn''t lack water. The plants on the surface of the planet are very strange, lacking chlorophyll, and they all grow colorful.


    It was the first time to go out after coming to this planet, and Mu Ke excitedly walked in the front. As you get further and further away from the mining area, the plants grow more and more. Mu Ke moved closer to a flower-like plant and sniffed it, then said disgustedly: "It doesn''t smell good at all."


    "Let''s go." Mu''s mother was a little worried that Mu Ke''s physical strength was exhausted too quickly, and he couldn''t walk anymore.


    Mu Ke, who had hardly seen anyone else for such a long time, asked, "Is the vegetable market in the city?"


    Mother Mu said: "It''s not even in the urban area, so it can only be regarded as a small town."


    "Are there a lot of people there?" Mu Ke asked longingly, "Are there any aliens?"


    Mama Mu has indeed seen aliens here, but only one or two. She nodded and said, "There are aliens, but you may not be able to meet them today."


    After walking for about an hour, Mu Ke couldn''t walk anymore. He had never walked for such a long time since he was a child, not to mention that the road was not easy to walk. His excitement also disappeared, he raised his eyes to look at Yan Ge, seeing that he didn''t notice him, Mu Ke gritted his teeth and walked silently.


    After walking for another half an hour, Mu Ke was sweating all over, and finally reached the small town. Mother Mu pointed to the front and said, "That''s the vegetable market."


    Mu Ke finally saw other people on this planet, he was a little excited, and followed Mu Mama into the vegetable market.


    But shopping for vegetables is not the same as rushing. You not only need to stroll slowly but also choose carefully. When Mu Mama squatted on the ground to pick fresh vegetables, Mu Ke showed a painful expression on his face.


    He said: "Mom, just buy something and go home."


    "Then how?" Mama Mu said, "If it''s not the freshest dish, it will affect the taste."


    Mu Ke wanted to say that I don''t care about the taste and I just want to go home now, but he still kept his words in his heart and didn''t say it out. He turned his head and found a child about his age in the next booth who was skillfully serving dishes to the guests. The child''s face was dirty and he was wearing clothes that had been outdated for a long time on earth.


    Sensing Mu Ke''s gaze, the child looked over and saw a very handsome boy looking at him without blinking. The child smiled and waved to Mu Ke.


    Mu Ke stood where he was and didn''t show any intention of moving, the child said to him, "Do you want to buy vegetables?"


    Mu Ke said dryly, "I won''t buy it."


    "This is for you." The child handed Mu Ke a tomato and said, "This is a vegetable transported from the earth. It''s delicious. Here it is."


    Mu Ke looked at the bright red tomato, he hadn''t eaten a tomato for a long time. The food on this planet cannot be said to be unpalatable, but it always has a strange taste, which he is not used to. Looking at Mu Ke''s appearance, Yang Ge reached out to take the tomato and stuffed it into Mu Ke''s hand, saying, "You should say thank you at this time."


    Mu Ke raised his head and said seriously, "Thank you."


    The child laughed happily, and Mu''s mother finished picking the dishes, and said to Mu Ke, "Let''s go."


    Mu Ke followed out with the tomatoes in his hands, and then Mu''s mother noticed, "Did you buy them?"


    "Someone gave it to me just now." Mu Ke walked slowly behind Yang Ge. He was thinking about how to eat this tomato, whether to fry it or cook it in soup? Then he hit his head on something hard.


    Mu Ke covered his head and raised his head, only to see Yan Ge standing in front of him with his back turned to him.


    "How did you walk?" Mu Ke raised his leg and kicked Yan Ge, "You hit me."


    Yan Ge squatted down directly, "Master, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Looking at Yan Ge''s back, Mu Ke really wanted to lie down like this, but the words he said before going out were still in his ears. He can''t just compromise like this, it would be very embarrassing.


    Yan Ge felt that the child was really awkward, so he stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Ke onto his back without Mu Ke''s consent. Then stand up and walk steadily forward.


    Mu Ke originally wanted to resist and struggle, but it felt so good to rest his legs and feet, and now he didn''t want to walk for more than an hour at all. Following his inner thoughts, he lay on Yang Ge''s back without saying a word. Yan Ge walked quickly to Mu''s mother and said, "Ma''am, let me carry the vegetables."


    Mother Mu handed the dishes to Yan Ge, glanced at Mu Ke on Yan Ge''s back, and said with a smile, "Are you tired? I told you not to follow."


    Mu Ke turned his face away, facing his mother with the back of his head.


    Yan Ge walked very steadily along the way, which is not difficult for a robot to do. Mu Ke was still struggling in his heart, but after being blown by a small wind, he began to feel sleepy, and fell asleep without knowing it. The tomato in his hand rolled down, Yang Ge turned slightly, and the tomato just fell into the bag in his hand.


    When she arrived at the house, Muma took the food from Yan Ge''s hand and whispered to Yang Ge: "Send him to the bedroom and let him have a good sleep."


    Yang Ge turned around and went into the bedroom, and carefully placed Mu Ke on the bed. Mu Ke opened his mouth slightly, like a small fish. Looking at him like this, Yan Ge felt in a good mood. As long as he wasn''t falling in love with the supporting males, then getting along with them would be good.


    That tomato was made into tomato and egg soup by Yang Ge. The whole family hadn''t eaten food from the earth for a long time, and the soup was completely drunk. After eating, Papa Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I''m going to deliver goods with the spaceship the day after tomorrow, and I''m going to a more prosperous planet. Do you need anything? I can help buy it back."


    Mu Ke thought for a while, and found that he had nothing to want now, and people will become wantless after being poor for a long time.


    "Buy a guitar." Papa Mu said, "I remember you said you wanted to learn how to play the guitar."


    Mu Ke said: "There is no music teacher here."


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about that." Papa Mu smiled and said, "Your mother participated in a music competition when she was in school, and she played the guitar very well."


    "Really?" Mu Ke looked at his mother, "Why haven''t I seen you play it before?"


    "That''s all happened in the past, let''s forget about being busy with work later on." Mama Mu reached out and brushed her bangs, and said, "If you want to learn, I can teach you too."


    "Think!" Mu Ke said, "Mom, teach me."


    "That''s how it is, my dear." Mama Mu even changed her name to her husband when she was so happy, "I''ll go with you. You must try it yourself when choosing a guitar."


    "But then Mu Ke will stay here alone?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Ke stretched out his hand and patted Yan Ge''s body, and there was a slap on Yan Ge''s body, "Isn''t there an abnormal shape?"


    Mu Papa and Mu Mu thought the same thing, usually all housework is handled by aliens, and the greater role of the two of them at home is to accompany Mu Ke. What''s more, they are only away for a few days, so there is no need to be so worried.


    "Okay then." Papa Mu said, "Do you have to be obedient to know that we''re not here? You are not allowed to make trouble when the alien is teaching."


    Mu Ke thought that he would not dare to make trouble, this robot is very evil, he is not restricted by the three laws.


    "Please don''t worry, sir." Yan Ge behaved like a loyal servant, "I will definitely take good care of my master."


    On the morning of her departure, Mother Mu left some money for Yan Ge, so she can only ask him to buy vegetables these days. She also told Yan Ge to put on a good disguise before going out, since there is no adult at home, try not to cause trouble.


    Watching his parents leave, Mu Ke stretched out his hand and made a gesture of playing the guitar, and said to Yan Ge: "I have learned many musical instruments before, but I haven''t persisted. I don''t know how to use any musical instruments until now, but I won''t this time. , I will definitely learn the guitar well.��


    Yan Ge nodded and said, "Master''s parents are not at home, do you feel lonely?"


    "It''s a bit." Mu Ke nodded and said: "But there is no way to do it. My former teacher said that the process of human growth is a process of saying goodbye."


    Yan Ge expressed his understanding of his speaking of the two-literature Chinese language, and then said: "Let''s take the exam, and you won''t feel lonely after the exam."


    Mu Ke: "..."


    Yan Ge did what he said, and immediately gave Mu Ke a set of test papers. Looking at these test papers, Mu Ke felt his heart was about to break. Are there any children in the world who are more miserable than themselves? He tried to reason with Yang Ge, "Listen to Alien, I don''t think learning is the most important thing for me. My father is the owner of the mine. When the business grows bigger, he will start a company. I will also grow up. Inherit the company. Some people study hard to find a good job, but I don��t use it, so I think I should play while I am young so that I can devote myself to work when I grow up .��


    Yan Ge was unmoved by his words, he just silently asked Mu Ke to take out his pen, and said, "Do you still remember the pendulum game?"


    Mu Ke: "..."


    During the period when Mu Ke''s parents were away, Mu Ke was forced to do test papers for several days. As a result, he now feels a kind of physical rejection when he sees the test paper. The test paper is like an emetic to him.


    This day, Yan Ge put on his clothes and hat, and said to Mu Ke, "Let''s go shopping together."


    Mu Ke said sadly, "Why did you bring me? Can''t you go by yourself?"


    Regarding this, Yan Ge said, "Are you really so relieved to let your robot go out alone? What if I lose it?"


    Mu Ke thought it would be better if he lost it, so that no one would force him to take the exam. Then he thought that his parents didn''t know how many days until they came back, what would he eat before his parents came back if the alien was lost?


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Ke said in frustration: "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Then Mu Ke patted Yang Ge''s back skillfully, and said, "Squat down."


    Yan Ge squatted obediently, and Mu Ke climbed onto Yan Ge''s back, saying, "You don''t need to be in a hurry to come back today, I want to go shopping in the street."


    Because he was carried on Yang Ge''s back, Mu Ke was still in good spirits when he arrived in the small town this time. The two bought vegetables, Mu Ke, and decided to go to the street to play. The street market on this planet is similar to that on the earth. The difference is probably the difference in the products.


    Seeing a snack seller in front of him, Mu Ke grabbed Yan Ge''s hand and ran over, "I want to eat that thing!"


    Yan Ge was dragged away helplessly by him, and the two went to the food stand to buy snacks. At this time, there was a sound of bells, and Mu Ke looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a man driving a small car slowly ahead. A long rope protruded from the car, and a bunch of people were tied outside the rope like bunches of grapes. Among these people, there were men and women, old and young, and they followed the car numbly with dirty faces.


    Mu Ke was stunned by this scene, he said in a daze, "What are you doing?"


    The owner of the food stall asked, "What does your family do, kid?"


    Mu Ke said: "It''s in the metal mining business."


    "Then ask your parents to buy some slaves and bring them back." The owner of the food stall said, "You don''t need to pay for slaves to work. It''s much more cost-effective than asking workers to come back."


    The author has something to say: Let me tell you first, this is a sweet little story, and it won''t involve any dark side of human nature. The main job of the protagonist is to talk about love.


    Good night! ! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Youyou Zimo and Xiao Hei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    2639877210 bottles; bananas eat apples 8 bottles; Sanan 5 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 52： Stupid chasing robots ⑦ (catch bugs)

    Mu Ke looked at the boss in shock, living in a peaceful and peaceful earth since he was a child, he couldn''t imagine that someone could say such words in such an ordinary tone.


    Mu Ke said: "Buying and selling human beings is against the law!"


    The owner of the food stand took a look at Mu Ke''s expression of ignorance of the sufferings of the world, sneered, packed the snacks and handed them to Mu Ke and said, "Go home."


    Mu Ke was holding the delicious snack in a daze, but he had no appetite at all.


    Yan Ge led him back, and after walking for a while, Mu Ke stood where he was. So Yan Ge squatted down in front of him, waiting for him to climb up.


    But Mu Ke asked Yan Ge, "Should we call the police?"


    Yang Ge was silent for a while, and said: "This planet is too remote, and human laws do not fully apply here. Black households who have lost their identity certificates are allowed to buy and sell here by default."


    Yan Ge''s words let Mu Ke know the dark side of the world, even if he was forced to leave the earth because of bankruptcy, he was not shocked like this before. Yan Ge said: "Come on, I''ll carry you home."


    Mu Ke climbed onto Yang Ge''s back, and Yan Ge walked back with him on his back. In the evening, Mu Ke didn''t have much appetite, so he stopped eating after only half a bowl of rice. Yan Ge asked him if he was not feeling well, and Mu Ke said that he missed his parents and the earth.


    Yan Ge was not very clear about what he meant by thinking about the earth, he suspected that Mu Ke was missing Zhao Rui who was on the earth.


    After eating, Mu Ke went back to his room to sleep, and Yan Ge was washing dishes in the kitchen. While washing, there was a knock on the door. Yang Ge went out and saw two men in suits at the door. He had never seen these two men before. Yan Ge is a little worried. The security of this planet is very problematic. Basically, he will not go out at night. Who are these two people?


    Mu Ke came out of the bedroom in his pajamas, and said to Yan Ge who was standing at the door, "Why don''t you open the door?"


    Yang Ge thought for a while, and it was enough to deal with two people by himself, so he stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    The two men in suits outside the door were taken aback when they saw Mu Ke, and then they saw Mu Ke behind Yan Ge.


    "Are you Mu Ke, the son of Mr. Mu Chaofeng and Ms. Ke Huanhuan?" the man said gently.


    Mu Ke said blankly: "Yes."


    "Oh, we are Interstellar Police, and my name is Sun Fang." Speaking of which, Sun Fang took out his ID and said, "If you are worried, you can ask your robot to verify it."


    Yan Ge focused his eyes on the certificate, and then he said to Mu Ke: "This is the real interstellar police certificate."


    Mu Ke obviously didn''t understand why these two interstellar detectives came to him, he said: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this." Sun Fang said: "The Flying Star cargo spaceship your parents were traveling on encountered an interstellar bandit in the centaur constellation, and all crew members were killed. I''m sorry to bring you such news, please express your condolences."


    Yan Ge looked at Sun Fang in shock. Are Mu Ke''s parents still dead? Didn''t he already help Papa Mu get through that crisis?


    Mu Ke stared at Sun Fang in a daze, as if he had been frightened by the news.


    Sun Fang couldn''t bear to see Mu Ke like this, he said: "According to reports, you have just moved to this planet not long ago, and you have no relatives on the earth. I suggest you go to the child welfare agency for help. I''m really sorry. Your parents'' bodies were completely destroyed, and you were not allowed to see them for the last time."


    Seeing that Mu Ke still didn''t respond, Sun Fang sighed and said, "I''m taking my leave."


    As soon as he turned to leave, he felt his sleeve being grabbed. Turning around, he found that Mu Ke was pulling him, and he said, "Do you have any questions?"


    Mu Ke grabbed Sun Fang''s sleeves with both hands, looked at him with red eyes and said, "You lied to me."


    "I haven''t." Sun Fang said, "I''m Interstellar Police, I won''t lie to you."


    But Mu Ke just looked at him stubbornly, repeating that sentence, "You lied to me!"


    Sun Fang also continued: "I didn''t lie to you."


    Mu Ke roared, "You''re lying to me! You must be lying to me!"


    Seeing that he was going crazy, Yan Ge hugged him quickly, and Mu Ke let out a heart-piercing cry, "You''re lying to me... woo woo woo woo... Parents, come back quickly... Someone lied to me... "


    "Ahhhhhh..." Mu Ke struggled desperately, "My parents are not dead, they will come back soon...come back and teach me how to play the guitar..."


    Sun Fang looked at Mu Ke with a sad expression, and his partner said: "Let''s go, there are other families that need to be notified."


    "Oh." Sun Fang sighed, turned around and walked into the night.


    Mu Ke desperately stretched out his hand towards Sun Fang, "Come back! Come back! My parents are not dead..."


    The only thing Yan Ge can do is to hug Mu Ke tightly to prevent him from hurting him. Mu Ke''s tears fell on Yan Ge''s metal body, "The alien is lying to me, right? My parents are not dead, they promised to buy me a guitar."


    Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke were really dead, and it took Mu Ke several days to accept this fact.


    Yang Ge carried a bucket of water and went out to water the flowers and plants. Maybe the plants on the earth are really not suitable for this place. Even if he watered it carefully every day, the seeds didn''t seem to germinate at all.


    After Yan Ge finished pouring the water, he put down the bucket and walked into the house. He knocked on Mu Ke''s door, "Master, it''s time to eat."


    There was no movement inside, so Yan Ge opened the door directly, saw Mu Ke lying on the bed in a daze, and said, "It''s time to eat."


    Mu Ke glanced at Yang Ge, then closed his eyes.


    Yan Ge squatted down beside the bed, and said, "You haven''t eaten for two days, you will starve to death."


    "It''s best to starve to death." Mu Ke said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll be able to see Mom and Dad."


    Speaking of his tears streaming down again, Yan Ge said: "Didn''t the scientists prove that people don''t have a soul after death, even if you die, you won''t be able to see your parents."


    "It''s fine if you don''t see it!" Mu Ke said with inexplicable hatred: "What''s the point of me living alone? It''s better to die."


    "Why are you alone?" Yan Ge said, "I''m with you."


    "Are you human?" Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge''s metallic body, "A robot is not a human, it''s just a machine. There is no difference between you and a mobile phone TV."


    Yan Ge didn''t care about Mu Ke''s words, he said: "Then have you ever thought about what will happen to me if you die? I am your robot, without you I have no reason to exist."


    Mu Ke blinked, "But my parents are dead, what reason do I have for existence?"


    "You are the continuation of their lives, they love you, that''s why you exist." Mu Ke said, "Do you remember their promise to bring you back the guitar before they left? You can definitely feel their love for you." like."


    "Why did you love me and leave me?" Mu Ke cried and sobbed, "Didn''t they think about what I would do if I was alone?"


    "They didn''t do it on purpose." Yan Ge said, "Will you forgive them?"


    Mu Ke turned over and said, "Go out, I want to be alone."


    Mu Ke was still unwilling to eat, so Yan Ge looked back when he walked out of the room. The bulging quilt on the bed was trembling slightly. He felt that this mission was about to fail again. Why did he have to encounter such difficult problems every time?


    Yang Ge put on his clothes, hat, glasses, mask and gloves, and he walked out of the yard with the money.


    Mu Ke didn''t eat or drink water for two days, and he was crying all the time, so he was almost dehydrated. He lay in bed feeling like the whole world was spinning. Is this what it feels like to die? Mu Ke originally tried his best not to be self-willed in order not to worry his parents, but now that his parents are dead, he should be completely self-willed for a while, he wants to end his life.


    Just when he closed his eyes and was confused, a pleasant guitar sound came into his ears. Then a nice male voice sang with the guitar: "Mom sings a lullaby to coax you, and Dad tells you stories~Sweet milk, warm quilt, all these accompany you~The moon and stars rolled their eyes and sang Songs accompany me like a dream..."


    Hearing this sound, Mu Ke trembled all over, and got up from the bed tremblingly. As a result, my legs couldn''t exert any strength at all, and I fell to the ground all of a sudden. But he didn''t feel any pain at all, and rushed to the living room without even crawling. I saw a person playing the guitar with his back turned to him at the door, the clothes were so familiar.


    "Father!" Mu Ke yelled and rushed over to hug the person playing the piano.


    "Wow, Dad, I miss you so much..." Mu Ke burst into tears, until he started to faint due to lack of oxygen.


    He fell limply and was caught the moment he fell to the ground. Mu Ke saw Yan Ge''s mechanical eyes in his teary eyes.


    Yan Ge said: "I bought you a guitar, do you want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    Mu Ke stared blankly at him, and Yan Ge said, "Do you still want to cry? Drink some water, or you will cry."


    He picked up Mu Ke, put him gently on the chair, and put a glass of water with sugar and salt in Mu Ke''s mouth, "I''ll feed you, open your mouth, ah��"


    "Good boy." Yan Ge said, "Eat some more, or you won''t have the energy to cry."


    After that, he took out a plate of steaming egg noodles with tomatoes, and said, "Try this, does it taste like tomatoes?"


    Mu Ke took a sip and said, "This is a tomato."


    "Really?" Yan Ge said, "Can you try it again?"


    Mu Ke took another sip, "This is obviously a tomato."


    "Really? Did you see the tomato?" Yang Ge said, "There is no tomato in it at all."


    Mu Ke rummaged through the noodles with his chopsticks but couldn''t find the tomato. Yan Ge said, "You''ve actually eaten this before. You''ll be able to remember what it is when you finish eating it."


    Mu Ke started to eat the noodles with fierce eyes, and soon finished eating, he said: "You lied to me, I didn''t even think about it, tell me what it is?"


    Yan Ge: "It''s just tomatoes."


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ke threw the bowl on the ground and rushed into the room angrily, "Get lost! I don''t want to see you!"


    Yan Ge said at the door: "You are my master, I cannot leave your side unless you are no longer my master."


    "Okay." Mu Ke''s growling voice became stronger after eating, "I let you go. From today onwards, I am not your master. You can get out now, right?"


    "No way." Yan Ge said: "You are not my master anymore, you have no right to let me go, so I won''t go."


    "Ahhhh!!"


    There was a frantic sound in the room, Mu Ke opened the door quickly, clenched his fists and punched and kicked Yang Ge. "You are so annoying, you are so annoying, I hate you!!"


    After the beating, Yan Ge squeezed his hand and said, "Oh, the skin is broken, it''s so pitiful, I''ll rub the medicine on you."


    The author has something to say: good night, good dreams~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 53： Stupid Chasing Robots ⑧

    As Mu Ke''s parents passed away, some things had to be dealt with, such as the inheritance of Mu''s father''s mine.


    Many people came to the house that day, including Mr. Q. When Yan Ge opened the door for them, Mr. Q pointed to Yang Ge and said, "This is their robot."


    "Oh." The leading man in a black suit glanced at Yan Ge, and then said, "Call Mu Ke out."


    Yang Ge felt a little uneasy. Judging by the attitudes of these people, why did they seem to be looking for trouble? Yan Ge said: "Please wait a moment."


    Then he walked into Mu Ke''s room, and Mu Ke was still lying on the bed sad. After seeing Yan Ge, he was not only sad, but also very angry. He rolled his eyes at Yan Ge, "Don''t come in, get out!"


    "Didn''t you hear the sound from outside?" Yan Ge said, "There are people from the family who are here to deal with the issue of your parents'' inheritance."


    Mu Ke''s heart trembled. Even though he had accepted the fact of his parents'' death, he still felt unacceptable when he heard the word inheritance. Mu Ke got off the bed, pursed his lips and walked out of the room.


    As soon as Mr. Q saw Mu Ke coming out, he said affectionately, "Xiao Mu, you''ve come out, hurry up and come to Uncle."


    Mu Ke stood beside Yang Ge and looked at the crowd silently, his feet didn''t move. Mr. Q was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and pointed to the middle-aged man in a black suit beside him, saying, "This is Mr. Liu."


    Mu Ke looked at Mr. Liu, and Mr. Liu showed a smile.


    "This is Lawyer Tan." Mr. Q pointed to a person beside Mr. Liu.


    Lawyer Tan stepped out and held out his hand to Mu Ke, "Hi, I''m here to help you deal with your parents'' inheritance. This is my business card."


    Mu Ke took the business card and glanced at it. His face was pale and he looked at everyone with big eyes, before saying, "Please sit down."


    Everyone sat down at the table, and Yan Ge went to the kitchen to make tea.


    Lawyer Tan said: "As the first-order heir of Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke, although you don''t have a will, it is relatively simple in terms of inheriting property. You only need to sign these few documents. You can take a look."


    Mu Ke nodded, picked up the thick document and began to read it carefully.


    When Yan Ge came out with tea, that Mr. Liu coughed lightly while holding the teacup. Lawyer Tan immediately said, "Among the inheritance you inherited, besides the savings in your parents'' account, this house and the car, there is also a metal The mine and all kinds of machines in the mine. You are too young to be an adult and cannot maintain the normal operation of the mine. As a lawyer, I would like to give you a suggestion, sell the mine and use the money from the sale of the mine To support your living and studying expenses in the future.��


    Mu Ke raised his eyes and glanced at Mr. Liu who was on the side. Although he is small, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Judging from their posture today, if he disagrees, he may not give up easily. Only myself and the alien are left at home. The alien is a robot, no matter how much he behaves like a human being, he has many restrictions, and there are some things that he can''t help himself.


    "Then how much does Mr. Liu plan to pay?" Mu Ke asked.


    Lawyer Tan took out a contract and said: "Your parents'' mine has not been profitable since it was put into operation, especially the mine disaster occurred not long ago, and the encounter with interstellar robbers this time has caused heavy losses to the mine. Mr. Liu is willing to take over because he heard about your experience and felt pitiful, and the price he offered was one million."


    After hearing this number, Yan Ge was stunned. Are these people so shameless?


    Mu Ke was also furious, he looked at these sanctimonious adults in disbelief, if he had lost his temper before, he would have kicked them out. But now it''s different, he has no parents to support him, he only has himself. So even though Mu Ke''s little face was flushed with anger, he still endured it. After taking a deep breath, Mu Ke said: "Thank you for your proposal, but this mine was left to me by my parents, and I don''t want to sell it. , please go back."


    Mr. Liu, who had been sitting silently, suddenly opened his eyes wide, looked at Mu Ke and snorted coldly, "Humph!"


    Mu Ke had never faced such strong malice from an adult, he couldn''t help shaking, and Yan Ge stepped forward to stand beside Mu Ke. Use your own body to slightly block in front of Mu Ke.


    Lawyer Tan looked at Mu Ke with some embarrassment, and then said, "Let''s not talk about whether it will be sold or not, you should sign these documents first."


    Yan Ge took the document from Mu Ke and said, "Master, I can help you look at the document. I have a document identification system that can effectively detect problems in the contract and possible pitfalls."


    Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge helplessly, "Look, look carefully."


    The faces of Mr. Liu and Lawyer Tan opposite him immediately changed. Mr. Liu said: "If you are not satisfied with the price, we can still discuss it. How about I add another million?"


    Mu Ke''s father''s mine is a rare metal mine, not to mention the value of these mines, but the equipment he bought for mining is far more than this price. Mr. Liu originally wanted to get the mine by cheating and coaxing, but he didn''t expect this kid to be so easy to fool.


    The circle in which Mu Ke has lived since he was a child prevents him from being a noob in these matters. At this time, he is fully aware of the faces of Mr. Liu and Lawyer Tan. He would not consider their suggestions at all, Mu Ke said: "I''m sorry, but I still don''t want to sell the mine. After all, it was left to me by my deceased parents. I hope you can understand."


    Mr. Liu frowned deeply. At this time, Yan Ge who was on the side said, "I have already read the documents. Master, I do not recommend you to sign them, because there are many problems in these documents."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lawyer Tan and said, "As a lawyer, you are really unprofessional. I want to draw up a new contract for the master. If you have no objection after reading it, the master can sign it."


    Lawyer Tan''s face turned green on the spot. Doesn''t he know what''s wrong with the document contract he drafted? Isn''t it just to find a way to get the mine from Mu Ke, and I want you to be a robot to teach me how to be a lawyer?


    Mu Ke immediately understood what was going on, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and said: "I have to think about it again, please leave."


    Mr. Liu stood up and looked down at Mu Ke and said: "Young people from the earth, you may not know the rules of survival on this planet. Sometimes it is a blessing to be a little confused. You must know that it is also a disadvantage. blessing."


    Mu Ke took a few deep breaths, and then he said, "Thank you for your reminder, please leave."


    Mr. Liu left with a group of people in a mighty manner. He got into the car and lawyer Tan said: "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, I will definitely make this kid change his mind."


    "No need." Mr. Liu sneered and said, "I thought he was young and pitiful and wanted to help him, but I didn''t know he was so ignorant. Since this is the case, there is no need to work **** him, you After working for me for so long, you should know my style of doing things."


    "Yes, I know." Attorney Tan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I know what to do now."


    "They''re bullying too much!" Mu Ke kicked the chair away and shouted in a broken voice, "I want to call the police, they were threatening me just now! Did you see the alien? They are threatening me!"


    Yan Ge knew that what happened in the original plot was about to happen, and then they would try their best to win Mu Ke''s inheritance. At that time, let alone losing the mine, it would be difficult for Mu Ke to survive. And facing these people, even with Yan Ge around, he has no ability to resist. On such a planet, he cannot handle such a force alone.


    It is necessary to prepare in advance, Yan Ge said to Mu Ke: "Are you really unwilling to sell the mine? Although it will be a disadvantage, at least you are safe."


    Mu Ke said with red eyes: "Are you asking me to compromise?"


    Yan Ge remained silent, Mu Ke suddenly smiled, and said, "I know they won''t just let it go, but I won''t give in. Dad said that people can compromise on some things, but there must be something in their hearts." Hold on. This is my dad''s mine, and I''m not giving up no matter what."


    Mu Ke''s idea might be immature, but Yang Ge chose to support him. Although he hopes that Mu Ke can exchange for a momentary forbearance for a chance to rise in the future, but he also hopes that Mu Ke can persist in himself, and he does not want Mu Ke to be turned into a numb person by the cruel world.


    "Then are you ready?" Yan Ge asked him, "The blow you will suffer afterwards may be beyond your imagination."


    Mu Ke''s eyes were full of fear of the unknown, but he quickly became firm and said, "I''m ready."


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Yan Ge and said, "You will always be with me, won''t you?"


    "Yes." Yan Ge said, "I am your robot."


    A tear came out of his eyes, Mu Ke reached out and hugged Yan Ge, he leaned his head on Yang Ge''s chest and said, "I only have you, you must never leave me."


    Yan Ge patted Mu Ke on the back lightly, and said, "I will not leave you, I am your robot."


    Now that such a decision has been made, Yan Ge began to make preparations. But what he didn''t expect was that Mr. Liu didn''t deal with Mu Ke in the same way as in the original plot.


    Mu Ke had just finished dinner that day, and Yan Ge was thinking about when to resume Mu Ke''s classes, when suddenly a group of people broke into the door. Mu Ke immediately hid behind Yang Ge in fright, "Who are you?"


    Then Attorney Tan walked out from the crowd. He stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "I''m here today to inform you of something."


    Mu Ke looked at him vigilantly, and Attorney Tan took out a document and said, "I went to the earth these days, and I discovered something important. It turns out that you are not the biological father of Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke." As for my son, you were wrongly carried by the nurse on the day you were born, and you are actually someone else''s son. Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke are so pitiful that they have been raising other people''s children for so many years."


    "You fart!"


    Mu Ke''s eyes turned red with anger, and he rushed over to beat Lawyer Tan. Lawyer Tan sneered, and a man in black tights behind him took a step forward, stretched out his hand and restrained Mu Ke.


    Mu Ke was grabbed and left the ground. Like a dying chick, he struggled crazily, "You fart! I am my parents'' own! I am my own!"


    "What''s the use of telling me this? The investigation result is like this." Attorney Tan flicked his wrinkled sleeves and said, "Since it has been proved that you are not the biological child of Mr. Mu and Ms. Ke, nor are you adopted. I have already lost the qualification to inherit the inheritance. From now on, your parents�� deposit mine, this house, oh yes, and this robot, all no longer belong to you.��


    "You should go." Lawyer Tan showed a cold smile, "From now on, I will take over this house and everything in it temporarily."


    "You are not human!" Mu Ke roared, "You are not worthy to be a lawyer at all!"


    "Oh." Lawyer Tan waved his hand and said, "Throw him out for me."


    The person holding Mu Ke turned around and was about to go out. At this moment, he realized that he could not go. He looked down and saw that his hand holding Mu Ke was caught by a metal hand. Yang Ge''s unwavering voice rang in his ears, "Let him go."


    "Ah!" The man screamed and was kicked to the ground by Yan Ge.


    Mu Ke, who was out of control, crawled behind Yan Ge with tears all over his face. Lawyer Tan was stunned when he saw this scene, "This... how can a robot hurt people? This violates the three laws of robots."


    Mu Ke hid behind Yan Ge and looked at these people with deep hatred, Yan Ge said: "I will take you away."


    "Don''t leave!" Lawyer Tan yelled, "Stop them quickly!"


    Yan Ge was the leader of the Demon Cult in the previous world. Although he no longer has internal strength, he still remembers some moves. Coupled with his current metal body, beating people is like chopping melons and vegetables. He was also simmering with fire in his heart, and basically knocked out one of them with a punch, and soon everyone on the scene fell down.


    Mu Ke was also shocked when he saw this scene, but he quickly calmed down and said to Yan Ge, "Let''s go."


    Yan Ge said: "You can''t just leave like this, go to the room to pack your things first."


    Mu Ke entered the room without saying a word, and the two quickly packed the money at home and some valuable and portable things. Mu Ke randomly stuffed some clothes into the box, before he left, he suddenly paused, turned around and opened the drawer, and took the family photo with him.


    Yang Ge carried the suitcase to the living room, turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    As soon as Mu Ke came out, Lawyer Tan who was lying on the ground suddenly got up, holding a gun in his hand, and shouted at Mu Ke with a ferocious expression, "Go to hell!"


    "boom!"


    Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge who stood in front of him in shock. His mind went blank for a moment, then he rushed over and said in horror, "Alien! Alien, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yan Ge knelt down in front of him and said, "Come up, I''ll take you away."


    The men in black on the ground were awakened by the sound of gunshots, and they saw Yan Ge running out backwards with Mu Ke on his back. Attorney Tan pointed at them and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    After Yan Ge left the door, he ran so fast that the speed of the robot could not be caught up by humans. But they had a car, so Yan Ge ran all the way to the south. He knew there was a river there, and the car couldn''t drive across it.


    Yan Ge ran like lightning, Mu Ke closed his eyes and hugged Yan Ge''s neck tightly. After running for about an hour and finally seeing the river, Yan Ge said to Mu Ke, "Hold your breath."


    Mu Ke took a deep breath, and Yang Ge jumped into the river with a plop while carrying him on his back, then quickly swam to the opposite side, landed on the bank and continued to run.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, Yange stopped in a forest that was completely different from the earth.


    As soon as Mu Ke''s feet hit the ground, Yan Ge fell straight down.


    "Alien!"


    Yan Ge was lying on the ground, pointing to a hole in his stomach, which was just shot out by lawyer Tan with a gun.


    Mu Ke panicked, "What should I do? What should I do? What do you think? You have nothing to do, you said you would always be with me."


    "I just jumped into the river, and the water went in from the hole." The light in Yang Ge''s eyes began to flicker, and he said, "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine when it dries up tomorrow."


    After speaking, the light in his eyes completely dimmed, and he died.


    The author has something to say: the relationship line has begun, good night, okay~~


    I put it in the manuscript box and forgot to set the time, and it was already so late when I found out, hahahaha I feel so stupid...


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of profit; Did it land in a box today, 10 bottles of Bai Qijun; 8 bottles of Zero Abyss; 7 bottles of Word Tune; 2 bottles of Hee Hee; 1 bottle of Lan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 54： Stupid chasing robots ⑨

    After Yan Ge died, the surroundings fell into dead silence and darkness, and Mu Ke knelt beside Yan Ge, with his hands on Yang Ge''s chest. The robot''s chest was icy cold, and he didn''t know whether Yan Ge would really wake up.


    After groping around in the dark, Mu Ke opened the suitcase filled with water, pulled out a pile of clothes from inside, and wiped it on Yan Ge''s body regardless of anything. He thought that as long as he wiped off all the water on Yang Ge''s body, he would wake up, right? After wiping the body, I found that the water inside the robot''s body could not be wiped. The bullet hole was so small that it was impossible to wipe the inside. What''s more, Mu Ke was also afraid that he would damage Yang Ge, so he stopped moving and curled up beside Yang Ge.


    After a sleepless night, Mu Ke lay motionless beside Yang Ge. He didn''t get up until the sun was high, looked at Yan Ge lying motionless on the ground, and Mu Ke glanced at the sky.


    They were under a big tree at this time, and the dense canopy of the big tree completely covered the sunlight. Mu Ke thought for a while, knelt down and grabbed Yang Ge''s hand, and then began to drag him away.


    Yan Ge''s metal body is very heavy, and Mu Ke is a twelve-year-old child, so he only moved a little with all his strength. But he didn''t give up, he kept moving Yang Ge vigorously, rested many times in the middle, and finally moved Yang Ge to the sunlight.


    Looking at Yang Ge who was shining brightly under the sunlight, Mu Ke sat down beside him and looked at Yang Ge with his cheeks on his hands.


    Time passed bit by bit, and finally at around two o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Ge''s eyes flickered. Mu Ke immediately looked over nervously, Yan Ge''s eyes flickered several times, it seemed that there was a feeling of poor contact, and then it finally turned on completely.


    When Yan Ge opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Mu Ke''s approaching face. He said, "Good morning, my master."


    Mu Ke''s tense expression finally relaxed. He looked at Yan Ge with his lips tightly pursed, and said after a long while, "It''s already afternoon."


    "I really slept for a long time." Yan Ge got up and moved his body, but found that there was no discomfort.


    He asked Mu Ke, "Have you eaten since last night?"


    Mu Ke sat on the ground and looked at Yan Ge. He hadn''t slept all night and had worked so hard to move Yang Ge for so long, and he hadn''t eaten yet. He already felt weak. Yan Ge knew it when he saw him like this, he said: "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here."


    Yan Ge picked up the piles of clothes on the ground, he thought they were Mu Ke''s sleeping pads. He found two sets of Mu Ke''s father''s clothes inside, and Yan Ge put on Mu''s father''s clothes, fully armed so that no one could see that he was a robot, then squatted in front of Mu Ke and said, "Come on."


    Mu Ke climbed onto Yan Ge''s back, and he whispered in Yang Ge''s ear, "You have to find a way to fill the hole in your stomach, what if the water gets in again?"


    Yan Ge agreed, and walked to the town with Mu Ke on his back.


    They didn''t arrive in the town until it was dark, but when they turned around, they found that Mu Ke had already fallen asleep. He fell asleep on Yang Ge''s back, with a quiet expression as if he felt at ease.


    Yan Ge walked to the door of a small restaurant and gently woke Mu Ke up, "Wake up, wake up."


    "Huh?" Mu Ke opened his eyes in a daze, and Yan Ge said, "Go to sleep after eating."


    "En." Mu Ke''s feet fell to the ground, and the two entered the restaurant.


    At this time, there were not many people in the restaurant, and the waiter was sitting at the counter watching TV. Yan Ge asked Mu Ke, "What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Ke looked up at the menu, focused on the price, and said, "Just eat a bowl of noodles."


    Yan Ge nodded and said, "Here''s a bowl of beef noodles."


    "No...no need." Mu Ke whispered, "I''ll just have a bowl of egg noodles."


    Yang Ge asked strangely, "Don''t you like eating beef?"


    Mu Ke blinked his eyes, and hooked his fingers at Yan Ge. Yan Ge moved over, and Mu Ke said, "Beef noodles are expensive, we need to save money now."


    Seeing Mu Ke''s sensible look, Yan Ge reached out and touched his head: "Don''t worry, money is not saved for food."


    The waiter came over and said, "Just a bowl of beef noodles?"


    "yes."


    "OK, just a second."


    Yan Ge and Mu Ke came to open the stool and sat down. Mu Ke was too hungry and didn''t feel anything at this time. He said, "Where shall we go next?"


    "Let''s find a place to live first." Yan Ge said, "It''s best to rent a house. You shouldn''t go out during this period of time. We''ll talk about it later."


    "En." Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge and said, "Listen to you."


    Seeing Mu Ke''s deep dependence, Yan Ge couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, for this child, he has experienced too much these days. He said to Mu Ke: "Do you have any plans in the future?"


    Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge with a daze in his eyes.


    "Do you know that you want to continue studying?" Yan Ge said: "Your school status is still on Earth, and when you have a chance in the future, you will return to Earth to take the college entrance examination. You must go to university."


    "But how do I go back?" Mu Ke said, "I don''t have money to buy a boat ticket."


    "Don''t worry about money, you just need to study hard."


    At this moment, noodles came, and Yan Ge Timu Ke took a pair of chopsticks, handed them to him and said, "Eat."


    The beef noodles were delicious. After eating a little bit, Mu Ke whetted his appetite. Feeling hungry, he quickly finished a bowl of rice. It was already dark, and Mu Ke had to find a place to sleep. When the waiter came to collect the money, Yan Ge asked, "Is there a hotel here?"


    "There are hotels. Turn left when you go out and you will see the hotel soon."


    When the two arrived at the hotel, they found out that they needed to prove their identity to stay in the hotel. It was very simple to scan Mu Ke''s face, as long as they were citizens of the Earth Federation, their identity information would appear. But Mu Ke can''t reveal his identity at all now, because Lawyer Tan and the others are likely to find Mu Ke through the accommodation records.


    So Yan Ge could only hold Mu Ke''s hand and walk on the street, hoping to find some hotel that didn''t require identity verification.


    The two walked more and more remote, and gradually came to a place like a village, surrounded by crops from this planet. Mu Ke was too tired to walk anymore, he said, "Why don''t you go to a homestay?"


    Yan Ge nodded, the homestay probably doesn''t need to verify identity.


    The two chose for a long time, and finally stopped in front of the most remote courtyard in the village. Yan Ge went to knock on the door, and the yard door opened after a while, and a child''s head poked out, "Who is it?"


    Yan Ge was stunned when he saw the child. The child first saw Yan Ge, and then saw Mu Ke behind Yan Ge, and he was also stunned.


    "It''s you?"


    This child is none other than the one who gave Muke tomatoes at the vegetable market that day. Mu Ke and the child stared at each other for a long time, and the child asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Ke said, "Can I stay overnight?"


    Cai Chun opened the door of a room and said, "You guys can stay here tonight, by the way, do you want to take a shower?"


    Yan Ge said, "He wants to take a bath."


    "Oh, come with me." Cai Chun said, "Bring on your clothes."


    Mu Ke put on his clothes and towel and followed Cai Chun to the bathroom. Cai Cun said, "Is that your father? Why do you keep covering your face?"


    Mu Ke looked at Cai Chun, he had a plan in mind, he just saw that there were many empty houses in Cai Chun''s house, he thought that since he was looking for a place to live, he might as well stay here. At least there is Cai Chun here, Cai Chun will definitely help him, he can feel that Cai Chun likes him a little bit. Mu Ke looked into Cai Chun''s eyes and said, "Can you keep a secret for me?"


    Cai Chun blinked and said, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it."


    "No, I have to say." Mu Ke said, "The reason why he covered his face is because he is a robot."


    "Robot?" Cai Chun still couldn''t understand, "Why do robots wear clothes?"


    "It''s a long story. There are enemies outside chasing me, and my robot escaped with me. In order not to expose myself, I let the robot wear clothes to hide." Mu Ke said: "You will keep it a secret for me. Bar?"


    The young Cai Chun was obviously stunned by the plot in this TV novel, and it took him a long time before he nodded solemnly, "I won''t tell Bi''er."


    "Thank you." Mu Ke smiled sweetly at Cai Chun.


    Cai Chun was obviously bewitched by this smile, and he said, "Then what are you going to do next?"


    "Hey, let''s take one step at a time." Mu Ke said with a distressed expression on purpose: "Now there is no end to the place where I live, why have I thought so much?"


    Cai Chun seemed to be struggling, and then he raised his head firmly and said, "If you really have no place to live, you can stay at my house."


    Mu Ke hurriedly said, "How can this work? Is it suitable?"


    "It''s suitable, I have a lot of empty houses." Cai Chun said, "It''s just that my father may be difficult to deal with, but don''t worry, I will persuade him."


    "Thank you so much." Mu Ke said with tears in his eyes, "You are so kind."


    He had never been thanked like this before, let alone this boy whom he liked very much at the first sight, Cai Chun blushed a little, he was embarrassed to look at Mu Ke, and said: "You are welcome, you... you can take a bath. "


    When Mu Ke returned to his room after taking a shower, he saw that Yan Ge was charging. He walked over and grabbed Yang Ge''s hand and said, "It''s done."


    Yan Ge: "What''s done?"


    "The place to live is settled." Mu Ke said: "Cai Chun promised us to live in his house, we don''t have to run away anymore."


    Yan Ge reached out and touched Mu Ke''s head, saying, "It''s really good news."


    Mu Ke lowered his head and saw the bullet hole in Yan Ge''s stomach, he reached out his hand to touch the hole, and said, "Do you feel it?"


    "No." Yan Ge said, "How can a robot have feelings?"


    Mu Ke leaned on Yan Ge and said, "I don''t want you to do this kind of thing for me again."


    Yan Ge said: "I''m your robot, it''s the right thing to do."


    "I don''t allow it." Mu Ke glared at Yang Ge, "I am your master, you have to listen to what I say, you are not allowed to take any more risks, did you hear me?"


    "I heard." Yan Ge gently pushed Mu Ke on the back, "Go to sleep."


    Mu Ke climbed onto the bed, and Yan Ge turned off the light.


    The room fell silent, and after a while Mu Ke spoke, "Alien."


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    Mu Ke: "Can you turn on the lights in your eyes?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Ge let his eyes shine, "Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    "I feel that you can only fall asleep if you are still alive." Mu Ke said.


    Yan Ge was a little helpless, he said: "Sleeping with the light on will inhibit growth hormone, you will not grow taller and become a dwarf."


    "I don''t care, a dwarf is a dwarf." Mu Ke was not affected at all, "I want you to turn on the light."


    Yan Ge said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll turn on the light, you go to sleep."


    The next morning, Yan Ge was still sleeping, when suddenly the door was opened, and Yang Ge instantly woke up and looked at the door. I saw a middle-aged bald man standing at the door, staring dumbfounded at Mu Ke who was lying on the bed and Yan Ge who was looking over. He froze for a long time, and finally let out a loud roar: "Cai Chun! Get the **** out of here!"


    Then Cai Chun flashed here as if the engine was installed, and the middle-aged bald man pointed to the room and said, "What''s going on here?"


    "Dad, this is my friend and his robot, he has nowhere to live..."


    "He has nothing to do with me. This is not a shelter for beggars!" Papa Cai said, "Hurry up and get them out of here."


    Mu Ke was woken up, he opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Cai Chun and him arguing at the door. Mu Ke got off the bed, walked up to Dad Cai and said, "Hello, Uncle Cai."


    "..." Papa Cai was scolding vigorously, but when faced with such a polite and handsome boy who was much better-looking than his unlucky son, he suddenly felt embarrassed to scold him, "...um."


    "Uncle Cai, don''t scold Cai Chun, he just kept me for one night because he saw me as pitiful." Mu Ke said pitifully, "I''m leaving right away, please don''t scold Cai Chun."


    Cai Chun was so moved, he grabbed Mu Ke''s arm and said, "You are not allowed to go, where can you go? What if you are caught by the enemy?"


    Papa Cai was taken aback when he heard this, why is it so complicated? He looked at Mu Ke seriously and said, "What''s wrong with you kid? Why do you still have enemies?"


    Mu Ke blinked his eyes, and big tears rolled down.


    "Uncle..." Mu Ke said with an expression and voice of infinite grievance: "My parents were killed by interstellar robbers when they went out to do business, and then there was a bad guy who wanted to rob my family''s mine. Send someone to my house, I managed to escape with the robot."


    Cai''s father looked at Mu Ke in shock, "Oh my god, is it so miserable for such a young child?


    Mu Ke sobbed and said, "Uncle Cai, I won''t bother you anymore, but can I ask you not to tell others about my whereabouts, I''m afraid."


    "Wow..." Cai Chun burst into tears, "You are so pitiful, my father is really a cruel person..."


    Cai''s father wiped the already moist corners of his eyes, and slapped Cai Chun''s head, "What nonsense are you talking about, you unlucky child? Are you this kind of person?"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Mu Ke: "Are you... hungry? Do you want breakfast?"


    Afterwards, the three of them sat together to have breakfast, watching this scene, Yan Ge felt that it was unreal. He was obviously a brat two days ago, why did he play a trick today?


    The author has something to say: good night~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    1 bottle of Qingyuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 55： Stupid chasing robots⑩

    It has not been a long time since this planet was discovered and developed. In addition, the surface area of ??this planet is dozens of times larger than that of the earth. Those who know the place are in a deserted situation. Many of the people who came to settle on this planet are people who can''t get along on Earth, or are people who have been doing business here for a long time.


    This has led to imperfect infrastructure in many places. For example, this small village has no roads.


    After dinner, Cai Chun and his father were going to work in the vegetable field. The father and son contracted a large piece of land here to grow vegetables. Some of these vegetables are sold to this planet, and some are sold to other planets. However, how to sell it on other planets is someone else''s business. For vegetable farmers, it is sold at a uniform price.


    Although Papa Cai felt sorry for Mu Ke, he was unwilling to let him raise a child for nothing. Papa Cai said, "It''s okay if you want to live in my house, but you want to work with my son, you know?"


    "Yes." Mu Ke nodded and said, "I can work."


    Papa Cai said, "Then come with us."


    Just as he was about to leave, Yan Ge stopped them. Father Cai looked at Yang Ge in horror, "What do you want to do with this robot?"


    Yan Ge said: "Master still needs to study, so let me work for Master."


    Mu Ke also looked at Yang Ge in surprise, and Yan Ge said, "I gave you a set of papers last night, you can take your time."


    The expressions of Mu Ke and Cai Chun changed at the same time, and Cai Chun said in a complicated mood: "What kind of devil robot are you?"


    The mood is also very complicated: "Tutor robot."


    "Is there anyone buying this kind of robot these days?" Cai Chun said incredulously, "The most outrageous thing is that you didn''t forget to take him with you when you ran for your life?"


    Mu Ke can''t explain this, he can''t say that his robot is very special, he violated the three laws of robots and led him to kill him. So he just forced a smile and said: "I can''t help it, I love learning, hehehe..."


    Papa Cai said suspiciously: "Can the tutoring robot work? What if it breaks down? This robot doesn''t look cheap, why don''t you sell it for money?"


    "No, no, don''t." Mu Ke stretched out his hand in front of Yan Ge and said, "Don''t sell him, he is very powerful and can do anything."


    "That''s fine." Papa Cai looked at Yan Ge and said, "Do you know how to work hard? Otherwise, your master will have nothing to eat."


    The three of them went to the vegetable field. These days, growing vegetables, fertilizing, weeding, weeding and pest control required people to do it by themselves, but some vegetables had to be manually harvested. Yang Ge followed him to the vegetable field with a large basket on his back. Papa Cai pointed to a very strange vegetable and said, "When harvesting this kind of vegetable, don''t break the skin."


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand to pinch the surface of the dish, and said, "What will happen if it breaks?"


    After finishing speaking, there was only a bang, and the dish was like a broken water polo, with a lot of purple juice flowing out from it, and the whole dish was wilted.


    Papa Cai: "...it will be like this." The robot''s hands are really owed.


    Yan Ge: "..."


    "Be careful, do you know?" Papa Cai said, "This is the most expensive dish I''ve ever sold."


    Yang Ge didn''t dare to owe any more, and began to work carefully. He finally knew why this vegetable had to be harvested by himself.


    Yan Ge is a robot, he won''t feel tired, and his movements are standard without any accidents. The speed of collecting vegetables is much faster than that of Cai Chun and his son, and there is no need to rest, and there is no other consumption except charging.


    After coming down one afternoon, Dad Cai said from the bottom of his heart: "No wonder those rich people always like to buy all kinds of robots. They are expensive for a reason."


    Cai Chundao: "Dad, didn''t you want to hire a helper at first, do you still want to hire someone now?"


    Papa Cai: "It''s not that I have too much money and burn too much."


    Cai Chun: "Then do you want to give Mu Ke money?"


    Papa Cai stroked his beard and said, "Do you need to pay for robots?"


    "But this is Mu Ke''s robot." Cai Chun said.


    "Well... then give me some." Dad Cai immediately said to his son: "But don''t give too much. He eats my food and lives in mine. It''s all for money."


    There is no cure for his father''s stinginess, Cai Chun thought helplessly.


    After returning home at noon, Yan Ge took the initiative to take over the job of cooking, and there was no woman at home, so the father and son seemed to know that they didn''t care much about cooking. Mu Ke has suffered a bad blow recently, and a bad mood will easily affect his appetite. If there is no more delicious food, he will not be able to eat even more.


    Dad Cai expressed doubts about the way tutoring robots do. He sat in the living room and waited for Yan Ge to cook. Soul."


    Mu Ke smiled bitterly: "Trust him, he used to cook at home."


    "Really?" Papa Cai said with a look of shock on his face, "Then what''s the use of your mother?"


    Cai Chun: "!!"


    Mu Ke: "..."


    In order to comfort Mu Ke and prevent him from getting angry, Cai Chun hurriedly whispered in Mu Ke''s ear: "That''s how my mother left him."


    Mu Ke nodded understandingly, it would be too unfair for such a person to have a wife.


    When Yan Ge came out of the kitchen with delicious dishes, Dad Cai finally stopped saying that cooking by robots has no soul. He just said: "No wonder many people are not married now. With such a robot, what do you need a wife for?"


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Although I can understand what he means, why does this sound strange?


    Yan Ge could only put down the dish with embarrassment and expressionless, and said, "Please taste."


    After eating the meal made by Yan Ge, Cai''s father said to Yan Ge: "Do you want to go out to sell vegetables this afternoon?"


    Yan Ge said: "In the afternoon, I will tutor Master at home."


    Papa Cai nodded, and suddenly pointed to Cai Chun and said, "Then by the way, let''s also tutor this brat in my family."


    Cai Chun was startled in vain, why did he talk about himself so well?


    Yan Ge said: "If the master has no objections, then it''s okay."


    "I have an opinion, I have an opinion!" Cai Chun said in horror: "I don''t want to study."


    "Stinky brat!" Papa Cai scolded, "I''m so useless!"


    "If I am willing to learn, why come here with you to grow vegetables?" Cai Chun plausibly said: "I should stay on the earth with my mother!"


    "It''s really worthless..."


    In the afternoon, Cai''s father and son went out to buy vegetables, and Yan Ge taught Mu Ke in his room. Mu Ke started to lose his mind while listening, Yan Ge said: "Please pay attention during class."


    "You''re dirty." Mu Ke reached out and wiped Yan Ge''s chest, "It''s all dirt, did you get it on while you were working?"


    Yang Ge lowered his head and glanced, he was indeed dusty. He''s gone from an expensive robot that only works around the house to a crappy old do-it-yourself robot.


    "Let me clean it for you." Mu Ke took out a towel from the box.


    Yan Ge said: "Please don''t be distracted by my son, your most important task now is to study."


    "I know." Mu Ke said, "But if you are dirty, I won''t be able to concentrate."


    So Yan Ge had no choice but to let him wipe himself with a soaked towel. As a robot, he didn''t feel it, but seeing Mu Ke wipe his body from head to toe, it felt a little strange.


    After wiping, Mu Ke smiled and said, "You look much better like this."


    Yan Ge said: "Didn''t you always say that I look ugly?"


    "It''s also very pleasing to the eye." Mu Ke looked at the bullet hole in his stomach, and said, "Just wait."


    As he spoke, he took out a bunch of stickers from his stationery box, and said, "These are from the earth, which one do you like? Doraemon or Sword God?"


    Yan Ge didn''t understand what he meant, Mu Ke said: "Just Doraemon, you are my favorite robot just like him."


    As he spoke, he pasted the sticker of Doraemon eating dorayaki on the hole of the bullet, and said with a smile, "This way, water won''t get in."


    Yan Ge looked at the sticker for a while, and said, "Continue to class, if you can finish your pre-university studies earlier, we can return to Earth sooner."


    After hearing what Yan Ge said, Mu Ke suddenly fell silent, and he said, "Why do you have to go back to Earth?"


    Yan Ge: "Don''t you want to go home?"


    "My parents are gone, the earth is no longer my home." Mu Ke said.


    Looking at Mu Ke''s expressionless face, Yan Ge said: "Do you want to stay here forever? This planet is not safe for you. You will have your own life in the future. You need a job and new friends. , you will have a lover in the future..."


    "I will also have a job here, and I can grow vegetables with Cai Chun." Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge and said, "And I don''t need any lover."


    Yan Ge: "You''re still young."


    "You don''t need to say such things, I know what it''s like to love someone." Mu Ke grabbed Yan Ge''s hand and said, "I don''t want anything now, I just want you to be with me all the time."


    Yan Ge said: "Of course I will accompany you, I am your robot."


    "I..." Mu Ke opened his mouth, he felt that something was about to burst out in his heart, but he didn''t know what it was like. Mu Ke didn''t say anything, he sat back in his chair and said, "Forget it, let''s continue with the class."


    The life in Cai''s family is relatively peaceful. In the original plot, after Mu Ke''s parents died, he first wandered on the streets, and then he was taken in by a gang/road organization on this planet. Since then, he has never received any education, and with the influence of those around him, as well as the hatred in his heart, he gradually acquired various bad habits and became a depraved person.


    What Yan Ge has to do now is to give him a stable life and let him receive an education. If he can return to Earth to be a social elite in the future, then he will be able to pursue what he wants.


    I don''t know if there was a problem with the water entering that time. Yang Ge felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his body''s functions. Sometimes he would make strange noises when he was walking, and sometimes he would suddenly be unable to react. Mu Ke was very worried about this. He always asked Yan Ge if some parts were old, and asked him if he could replace the parts by himself.


    Yan Ge took this opportunity and said, "I don''t know how to repair myself, but if you can become an excellent mechanical engineer in the future, maybe you can replace me with a new body."


    This sentence is better than any chicken soup. From then on, Mu Ke studied very seriously. Once he changed his previous decadence and started to study hard, he hoped to return to Earth early to go to university and become a mechanical engineer.


    Cai Chun felt that he was crazy. Without the persecution of his parents, he was able to study without sleep and food. He felt that he and Mu Ke were not the same species.


    Time passed day by day, and before he knew it, Mu Ke had lived with Cai Chun and his son for five years. After dinner that day, Cai Chun, who had grown into a black and strong young man, walked up to Mu Ke and whispered, "Come to my room."


    Mu Ke said, "What are you doing?"


    "I have something nice to show you." Cai Chun said mysteriously.


    Mu Ke rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "There''s no such video, is it? I said I''m not interested, and I think that instead of watching this kind of video, you might as well find a girlfriend."


    "Oh, it''s really different." Cai Chun said, "Come here."


    As his only friend, Mu Ke was very tolerant towards Cai Chun, so he followed Cai Chun into the room. Cai Chun handed him a full pair of eyes, and Mu Ke emphasized again: "I''m really not interested in this."


    "Put it on." Cai Chun urged.


    Mu Ke could only put it on, and a half-naked man appeared in front of him after a while, and Mu Ke couldn''t help sighing. Why can''t Cai Chun watch this kind of thing by himself? Wouldn''t it be disappointing to watch it with someone who has no reaction after watching it?


    Immediately afterwards another man appeared, and Mu Ke was refreshed. Isn''t it a man and a woman this time?


    Then he saw the two men doing what a man and a woman had done before. Mu Ke liked men, and he already knew that. He had liked the monitor of their class as early as when he was on earth, and he had almost forgotten what the monitor looked like after so many years, but liking men would not change.


    Watching the movements of the two men, Mu Ke''s breathing gradually became heavy.


    Cai Chun''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, and he said, "You have reacted."


    Mu Ke felt ashamed for a while, then Cai Chun put his hand on his thigh and began to stroke, Cai Chun said: "I knew you would react when you saw this, you really don''t like women."


    Mu Ke swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Cai Chun''s breath sprayed on Mu Ke''s bare neck, and he said: "Mu Ke Mu Ke...I like you, I liked you the first time I saw you when I was selling vegetables when I was young, you... let''s be together."


    Cai Chun''s hand grabbed the hem of Mu Ke''s T-shirt, reached in and touched Mu Ke''s skin, he began to kiss Mu Ke''s ears and hair, "Mu Ke, don''t go to the earth, you stay..."


    Mu Ke''s consciousness suddenly became clear, as if being poured from head to toe by a basin of cold water. He tore off all the glasses, then pushed Cai Chun away, and stood up in panic.


    Cai Chun was pushed onto the bed, he looked at the fair and good-looking young man in front of him, couldn''t control the love in his eyes and said, "Muke, don''t reject me."


    Mu Ke turned around and ran out of Cai Chun''s room. He rushed to the faucet and poured cold water on his head. what happened? When Cai Chun stroked him just now, what appeared in his mind was a strange shape, and he actually fantasized about a robot?


    The author has something to say: Good night! ! ! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    27 bottles of Chris; 5 bottles of Youhuan; 1 bottle of Yueyao Puqi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 56： School scum chasing robots 11

    The fact that Mu Ke reacted to a robot made him flustered, and what made him even more flustered was that he didn''t seem to be disgusted by it.


    Mu Ke turned his face and walked out of the bathroom, only to see Yan Ge washing dishes in the kitchen. Yan Ge''s arm suddenly became stiff while washing, and he made a snapping sound when he exerted all his strength, and finally became flexible again. Yan Ge felt a sense of urgency, he had to send Mu Ke to the earth before he was scrapped, otherwise who knows what will happen to Mu Ke here.


    Mu Ke saw Yan Ge''s appearance, and clenched his fist with the hand hanging by his side, his belief in wanting to go to Earth became stronger. He must give Alien a new body, better and more beautiful.


    Although in his eyes the current aliens are not ugly, he still hopes that the appearance of the aliens will be closer to humans, so that they will look more suitable when they walk together.


    Mu Ke was frightened by his own thoughts. After five years of getting along with him, he knew that the position of the alien in his heart was no longer an ordinary robot, but he still couldn''t imagine that he had such feelings for the alien.


    He doesn''t know whether he has pure love for the alien, but he doesn''t want to lose the alien, and he is not even satisfied that the alien can only do housework for himself in class.


    After Yan Ge finished washing the dishes, Mu Ke was already lying on the bed when he returned to the room. He walked to the corner as usual and began to charge himself. Recently, his power consumption has been getting faster and faster, which is a proof of battery aging. In the past, it was okay for Yan Ge not to charge for several days, but now if he does not charge for one day, he will not be able to work normally the next day.


    Mu Ke, who was lying on the bed, said: "You go to work in the vegetable field every day, which hurts you too much. You are not a robot that does heavy work."


    Yan Ge said: "It''s okay, it can be repaired if it''s broken."


    Mu Ke pursed his lips, Yang Ge''s indifference towards him made him feel unhappy. Because all robots in the world are like this, but he wants his robot to be different.


    "I''ll change your body when I become a mechanical engineer, okay?" Mu Ke said, "Can you change your appearance too?"


    For Yan Ge, it doesn''t matter what his appearance looks like, even if he really made himself look like an alien, he still thinks it''s OK, he said: "Listen to you."


    Mu Ke, who realized his own intentions, was not satisfied with such a conversation, he began to imagine the future, "Alien, do you miss the earth?"


    Yan Ge has no feelings for the whole world, so he said: "I don''t know, I don''t have human emotions."


    Yes, how can a robot have human emotions, even if he behaves like a human again. Mu Ke suddenly felt a chilling feeling, which meant that no matter how much emotion he put in, he couldn''t get anything in return.


    This feeling came suddenly and turbulently, Mu Ke curled up on the bed and shed tears.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Ge hurried over and said, "How are you? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "Alien." Mu Ke called to Yan Ge like a kitten, and he raised a face full of tears, "I feel bad."


    "Don''t be afraid." Yan Ge said, "I''ll call someone."


    "Don''t." Mu Ke blushed, pointed to the place under him and said, "I feel uncomfortable here."


    Yan Ge understood at a glance that all adolescent boys would experience such troubles, although for a seventeen-year-old boy this trouble came a little later. Yan Ge was a little worried for a moment, raising a child is not good, and it is inevitable that he will encounter such embarrassing problems. Fortunately, he is a robot with no emotions, no matter how embarrassing he is, as long as he doesn''t pretend to be embarrassing, it''s fine.


    Yan Ge said in his calm voice: "Master, this is your normal reaction. Don''t panic, you have read books on physical health, and there are explanations about this situation."


    "But I just feel uncomfortable." Mu Ke looked at Yang Ge and said in a coquettish tone: "What should I do, Alien."


    Yan Ge thought to himself, what can I do? I can''t find someone to solve it for you, and it''s not easy to guide you to do it yourself. After all, I''m just a robot with no emotions.


    He said: "I''ll ask Cai Chun''s father to help you. His son is about the same age as you, so he should have experience."


    "Don''t!" Mu Ke grabbed Yang Ge''s hand to stop him, "Don''t let others know."


    Yan Ge stood there in confusion, what should he do?


    Mu Ke said: "You hug me."


    If it was possible, Yan Ge''s cheek muscles would be twitching crazily at this time. Boys of this age are so fierce that they even want to hug the robot when they get anxious. Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge again pleadingly, "You hug me."


    If there is any difference between Mu Ke and the previous two male partners, it is that Mu Ke was raised by him. People always have different feelings for things that they have poured their heart and soul into. At this time, he has already regarded Mu Ke as his half-son. He really can''t refuse Mu Ke like this. His only thought was that his body was cold, wouldn''t he just soften him up? This seems to be not good for the body.


    Thinking so, Yang Ge still sat on the bed and hugged Mu Ke in his arms.


    Mu Ke lay down in Yan Ge''s cold arms, his whole body shivered. He turned sideways and buried his face in the crescent of Yang Ge''s neck. Although he was cold and hard and uncomfortable to hold, Mu Ke felt a strong sense of satisfaction in his heart. This feeling made his reaction stronger, and his right hand unconsciously went down, touching the root of his desire/desire.


    There was an uncontrollable joyful voice in Yan Ge''s arms, everything was finally over, Mu Ke''s body limply nestled in the crook of Yang Ge''s arms, his face was flushed and he gasped heavily.


    Yan Ge was expressionless the whole time, although he couldn''t make any expression. He just asked Mu Ke after he gradually calmed down, "Do you want to change your underwear? I''ll wash off the dirty underwear."


    Mu Ke didn''t speak, but put his arms around Yang Ge''s waist, closing his arms as if he was reminiscing about it.


    Yang Ge felt a strong sense of disobedience, he stood up abruptly and broke away from Mu Ke''s embrace.


    Mu Ke looked at him blankly, and Yan Ge said: "Master, go to bed early, I''m going to charge the battery."


    Mu Ke''s eyes showed disappointment, he even had the idea of ??letting Yan Ge sleep on the bed with him just now.


    "You go." Mu Ke remembered Cai Chun''s confession to himself, and he knew he couldn''t stay here any longer, "When are we going to Earth?"


    Yan Ge said, "I''m leaving in half a month."


    "Can we go early?" Mu Ke said, "I want to go to Earth earlier."


    According to Yan Ge''s analysis, Mu Ke didn''t seem to be in a hurry before, but now he suddenly wanted to go to the earth sooner. Could it be that his body''s reaction reminded him of his first love, Zhao Rui, so he wanted to go to the earth earlier and continue with Zhao Rui. Fate


    He thought it would be better to go to Earth earlier, because Mu Ke is a young man after all, and there are too few people of his age on this planet who he can get in touch with. Even if you can''t be with Zhao Rui when you go to Earth, you will have more choices if you have more contacts with other people of your age. What''s more, he is now different from the original plot. He went to Earth to study, and the school is full of people around his age, because it is more helpful to promote his social skills.


    Yan Ge has always felt that Mu Ke has become withdrawn after hiding here for the past few years.


    "Yes." Yan Ge said: "As long as you want, you can go in advance."


    The next morning, when Yan Ge was working in the vegetable field, he told Dad Cai that Mu Ke was going to the earth ahead of time. Dad Cai already knew that there would be such a day, and he was surprised when he heard that. He just said: " Is the fee enough? If not, I can borrow some."


    Cai Chun''s reaction was very intense, he glanced at Yan Ge in disbelief, then dropped the kitchen knife and ran back like flying.


    Seeing his son like this, Cai''s father didn''t lose his temper. He said, "My boy has no future in Muke, so he can only stay here and grow vegetables with me."


    "Muke!"


    As soon as Cai Chun walked into the yard, he yelled, and Mu Ke came out of the house, still holding a teacup in his hand, and said, "Why are you so loud?"


    "You want to go?"


    "Yeah." Mu Ke nodded expressionlessly and said, "Didn''t you already know that I was leaving?"


    "But..." Cai Chun walked over and wanted to grab Mu Ke''s hand, but Mu Ke avoided him. He said, "Last night I...don''t you like me?"


    "Sorry." Mu Ke said, "I don''t like you."


    "How come?" Cai Chundao: "I have been with you for so many years, why don''t you like me?"


    "It''s hard to explain things like feelings." Mu Ke looked down at his toes, wearing the clean shoes that Yan Ge cleaned for him, and said, "I already have someone I like."


    "How is it possible?" Cai Chun said, "You haven''t had any contact with anyone in the past few years..."


    Cai Chun suddenly remembered something, "No wonder you are in a hurry to go back to Earth, isn''t the person you like is on Earth?"


    Mu Ke didn''t explain, he just said: "It''s better for us to be friends."


    "How could you do this?" Cai Chun accused Mu Ke, "If I hadn''t taken you in, you might not be alive now. My family has raised you for so many years, so you just leave?"


    Hearing what he said, Mu Ke''s expression turned cold in an instant, and he said, "First of all, I have lived in your house for nothing. How much work did Alien do for your family? How much would your family have to pay if it was replaced by a single person?" Salary? I am grateful that you took me in, but please don''t act like you are my benefactor, if I can''t bring benefits to your family, will your father support me for so long?"


    Cai Chun choked when he asked. He looked at Mu Ke in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Mu Ke had always treated himself and his father like this.


    After finishing these words almost roaring, Mu Ke knew that he had lost his composure. But these are indeed what he said in his heart. He was still full of gratitude when he first lived in Cai Chun''s house, but when he saw that Yan Ge came back covered in dust every day, he had to wash, cook and clean the family. The situation is getting more and more, and he can''t control his resentment.


    But he has nothing to do about all of this. Not only does he have resentment towards the Cai family and his son, but he also has resentment towards himself. It would be great if he wasn''t so useless.


    Mu Ke turned around and locked himself in the room, opened the drawer and took out the family photo. Mom and Dad''s smiles were bright in the photo, and Mu Ke reached out and touched his parents'' faces. In the five years since his parents died, he has learned to be patient and tolerant, because he has learned a truth that no one will tolerate his temper except his parents.


    The alien keeps telling him that people who are tolerant will live happier lives, and Mu Ke is willing to believe what the alien says, anyway, he doesn''t care much anymore.


    At dinner that day, Mu Ke also talked about the fact that he was going to leave some time earlier. Dad Cai didn''t say much about the scene, so he said, "Is the money enough? If it''s not enough, I can lend you some."


    "The money is enough." Although Cai''s father paid very little wages in the past five years, Mu Ke was very frugal and basically had no place to spend money, so he still saved a little bit of suspicion. If you go to school on Earth, you can apply for student loans and subsidies, which are enough to maintain your studies and life.


    "Thank you uncle." Mu Ke thanked him sincerely.


    Cai''s father didn''t say anything. After five years of getting along with each other, he was always a bit reluctant, but Cai''s father also knew that Mu Ke''s child was not the same person as their father and son, and he would leave sooner or later.


    At night, Yan Ge helped Mu Ke pack his things, and Mu Ke said with some relief, "It''s been five years since I left the earth, am I going to fall behind?"


    "How could it be?" Yan Ge said: "You are a man who came back from an alien planet, this is the most fashionable thing."


    Mu Ke laughed, and he said: "When I was a child, I always thought that when I was in college, I would become one of the most generous students in the school, but now I have to live on grants."


    "Life is always so wonderful, isn''t it?" Yan Ge said, "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, you just need to be better than them and look better than them."


    Originally, it was just a light-hearted joke, but who knew that Mu Ke took it seriously, he turned his head to look at Yan Ge and said, "Do you really think I''m good-looking?"


    Not knowing why, Yan Ge said, "Yes, Master, you are very pretty."


    The corner of Mu Ke''s mouth could not help but rise, he said: "You are a robot, do you know what is good-looking or not?"


    Yan Ge: "Please don''t doubt the aesthetics of a robot. The aesthetics of a robot is much more objective than that of most humans, because robots will not be affected by subjective factors."


    "Okay, I got it." Mu Ke felt a little sweet in his heart, "I don''t need you to tell me that I know that I am a rare handsome man in the universe."


    Advances in technology also have many negative effects, for example, people''s bragging is more exaggerated than before.


    Mu Ke was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep, he turned on the desk lamp and began to write and draw on the paper. Yan Ge asked what he was doing, Mu Ke said: "I''m designing a new body shape for you, don''t worry, I will definitely design you into a beautiful man who meets the aesthetics."


    "Is that so?" Yan Ge said, "You will design me as a loli in a while."


    Mu Ke was puzzled, "Why do you think so?"


    "When the master''s parents just bought me home, you wanted to set my voice to be loli." Yang Ge said, "Do you still remember?"


    The author has something to say: Good night, my dears~~~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Jessica, Xiao Hei, and Chun Yu Mian Mian;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    House Girl Nana 26 bottles; Lan 5 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 57： Scumbag Chasing Robots 12 (Catching Bugs)

    I didn''t expect him to still remember, even I almost forgot myself...


    Mu Ke remembered how naive he was in the second year of middle school, and now he was just wondering if the robot''s memory could be deleted. If possible, he wanted to delete all the bad things about himself in the alien''s memory.


    Now that you are ready to go to the earth, of course you have to buy the ticket. Originally, I didn��t need to go to the spaceship pier to buy a ticket, but because I still have to take Yan Ge, which is a large item and needs to be consigned, so Mu Ke had to take Yan Ge there. .


    On the way there, Mu Ke was still a little nervous and said, "Do you think Boss Liu and the others will write down my identity information? If I go to the spaceship dock like this, is it considered a self-inflicted trap?"


    Yan Ge remembered that in the original plot, Boss Liu and the others didn''t really care much about Mu Ke after they got the Mu Ke''s mine. They have people in the government. A child like Mu Ke who has no relatives, no reason, and no money can''t make waves on this planet. From their point of view, there are only two paths left for Mu Ke, either to starve to death by the side of the road, or to be abducted by interstellar human traffickers.


    Yan Ge comforted Mu Ke and said, "Don''t be afraid, you haven''t gone far all these years, and sometimes you went to sell vegetables with Cai Chun, when did you see someone looking for you?"


    "I''m just a little worried. I''m going back to Earth soon. I don''t want any accidents." Mu Ke grabbed Yang Ge''s hand and said, "I don''t know what happened, I always have a bad feeling."


    The two came to the shipping company next to the pier, and Yan Ge would be sent away one day in advance, until the Muke people went to the shipping company to pick him up after they arrived on Earth.


    "Hello." Seeing Mu Ke walking in, the receptionist of the shipping company said, "Do you need anything?"


    "I want to check in." Mu Ke pointed to Yan Ge and said, "I want to send my robot to the earth."


    "Okay." The receptionist said: "Please weigh the robot here and check the model of the robot."


    Mu Ke nodded, and he took Yang Ge''s hand and walked over, but he had an unbearable feeling that they would be separated for just a few days.


    Yan Ge weighed himself, and the reception staff began to scan Yango''s body with a scanner. Suddenly the face of the receptionist changed slightly, he looked up at Yan Ge, and said: "This robot is really rare, it was not good to sell when it produced a batch, and then it gradually stopped production."


    "Really?" Mu Ke smiled, thinking that this is just right, my robot is so unique.


    "Please wait a moment." The receptionist said, "I''ll be back later."


    After finishing speaking, he left, Mu Ke felt baffled, the staff of this company were really unqualified, and just left the guests casually like this.


    After all, the earth is the place where Mu Ke was born, and he is inevitably excited about going back. I also started to think wildly in my mind. At first I thought I would buy back the original villa when I made money in the future, but later I was worried that I would not earn that much money, what should I do? I heard that it is becoming more and more difficult to find jobs on earth. Not only does he want to buy a house, but he also wants to use the best materials to transform the alien''s body, all of which require money.


    While he was thinking wildly, the receptionist brought a few people over. He pointed to Yang Ge, and then said a few words to those people. Mu Ke''s ominous premonition became stronger, and when he saw them approaching, the receptionist said: "Sir, your robot is suspected of violating the three laws of robots. This is because a lawyer Tan reported the case five years ago, and the robot company has decided to destroy it, you can apply for a compensation����


    Mu Ke looked at them in shock, "What are you talking about? Why do you want to destroy the aliens!"


    Those people looked at each other, and then came over to take Yan Ge away. Mu Ke grabbed Yan Ge''s hand suddenly and shouted, "Run!"


    Without saying a word, Yan Ge turned around and rushed out with Mu Ke. An exasperated voice came from behind, "Have you called the police? Why haven''t the police come yet?!"


    After rushing out for a certain distance, there was a tooth-piercing sound from Yan Ge''s leg joints, and he fell unsteadily to the ground. Mu Ke quickly helped him up, "How are you doing?"


    "It''s okay." Yan Ge stood up quickly, dragging Mu Ke to continue running.


    He could vaguely hear the sound of the police siren behind him, and Yang Ge knew that it was the police who were chasing him by car. Mu Ke is an ordinary human being, he can''t run a car at all. Yan Ge squatted down in front of him and said, "Come up!"


    Mu Ke climbed onto Yang Ge''s back, just like he did when he was a child. It''s just that he has now grown into a boy with long arms and long legs, and his weight is much heavier than before. Yang Ge''s parts are also old, and he can no longer run as fast as before with Mu Ke on his back.


    Yang Ge carried Mu Ke on his back and started running back in circles all the way, the police car followed behind them all the time. When it was dark and two rounds of the moon were hanging in the sky, Yan Ge couldn''t get rid of the policeman. He was unsteady and fell to the ground again. Yan Ge rolled on the ground and protected Mu Ke in his arms to prevent him from being injured.


    He whispered in Mu Ke''s ear: "Will you live well without me in the future?"


    Mu Ke grabbed Yan Ge''s hand tightly, "Don''t talk nonsense! We can escape."


    "But I can''t go to Earth with you." Yan Ge said.


    "Then I won''t go." Mu Ke said with red eyes: "I will stay here, I will learn how to grow vegetables, we will never have to grow."


    "No." Yan Ge said, "I don''t want to see you like this."


    "Don''t leave me!" Mu Ke growled wildly, "You promised, you will always be with me!"


    Yang Ge was silent for a while, then said, "You should have grown up."


    "Your teacher once said that the process of human growth is the process of saying goodbye." Yan Ge stroked Mu Ke''s hair, "Without me, you will be able to grow completely."


    "I don''t!" Mu Ke stared madly at Yan Ge''s eyes, "Listen to me, I will never allow you to leave me, if you dare to leave me, I will die. I assure you, I will I must die! I must die!"


    The sirens were getting closer and there was no time to think. Yan Ge reached out and lifted Mu Ke up and threw it on his back, then quickly ran back to Cai Chun''s house with Mu Ke on his back, this time he didn''t try to get rid of those policemen again.


    Since Mu Ke decided to leave, Cai Chun has been in a low mood. Today, Mu Ke went out to do errands and didn''t come back until dark. Cai Chun was worried. I am worried that he will meet bad people outside, and I am worried that he has already left and will never come back.


    Father Cai prepared dinner, and the father and son sat at the dining table and sighed.


    Papa Cai ate a chopstick dish, and sighed again, "Muke is gone, and the alien is gone, who will cook in the future? Is this one for people to eat?"


    Cai Chundao: "Didn''t you enjoy eating before Mu Ke came to my house?"


    "Can it be the same?" Papa Cai said, "I''m used to eating delicious food, but can I get used to eating garbage when I come back?"


    "Why hasn''t Mu Ke come yet?" Cai Chun looked out the dark window, "He won''t be leaving, will he?"


    "No, the things are still in the room." Papa Cai said, "If you are really reluctant to part with Mu Ke, then work hard, and we will move to the earth when we earn money in the future."


    Cai Chun lowered his head and poked the rice in the bowl. The person Mu Ke likes is on Earth, so why would he follow him to Earth? Be a light bulb?


    At this moment, the door was knocked open with a coaxing sound, the father and son were startled, and saw that it was Yan Ge who was carrying Mu Ke on his back and rushed in.


    "What''s wrong?" Dad Cai was stunned, "What happened? How did you do this?"


    There was no time to explain, and Yan Ge rushed into the backyard with Mu Ke on his back. There were all kinds of equipment used by the Cai family to grow vegetables.


    Yan Ge switched on the power and turned on the cutting machine, then he said to Mu Ke, "Let''s do it."


    Mu Ke looked at him blankly, "What are you moving?"


    "Cut me off." Yan Ge said, "Destroy me with your own hands, and then take my chip to Earth."


    "What did you say?" Mu Ke looked at Yang Ge incredulously, "How could I destroy you?"


    "This is the only way." Yan Ge said: "You take my chip and go, and you can recreate me in the future, otherwise I will be taken away and will never return to you."


    Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge, the person who accompanied him through the darkest days of his life and devoted too much affection to him, how could he destroy him with his own hands?


    "How could you let me do such a thing?" Mu Ke burst into tears, "How can you be so cruel?"


    "Hurry up, it''s going to be too late." Yan Ge''s robot voice was still calm, "I''m a robot, so I won''t feel pain."


    Cai''s father and son didn''t understand what happened. Just as they were about to go to the backyard to check the situation, several police cars surrounded his house. Soon a dozen policemen came down and pointed their guns at them, "Hold your head and squat down!"


    Father Cai was so frightened that he pulled Cai Chun to squat down quickly, "We didn''t do anything illegal!"


    The policeman restrained them and asked, "Where''s the robot?"


    robot? They are here to find Mu Ke!


    Cai Chun understood instantly. He wanted to remind Mu Ke in the backyard to run quickly, but Dad Cai covered his mouth and said, "It''s in the backyard, it''s in the backyard."


    Several police officers looked at each other and slowly approached the backyard with guns in hand. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps slowly approaching from the backyard, and the police pointed their guns at the door.


    The door was opened, and Mu Ke appeared at the door.


    He threw the thing in his arms to the ground, and everyone saw that it was a robot arm.


    "You are satisfied." Mu Ke looked at everyone calmly, "I have already destroyed him with my own hands."


    As he spoke, he suddenly laughed, "I cut him into many pieces with my own hands. I cut his head in half and watched the conductive fluid flow out..."


    These police officers have seen a lot of things, but when they saw this young man speaking these words calmly, they suddenly had a creepy feeling. They looked at each other, pulled Mu Ke aside, and rushed into the backyard. I saw the remains of robots all over the ground next to the cutting machine in the backyard. These wreckages had a metallic luster under the blue moonlight.

 Chapter 58： School scum chasing robots 13

    The police took away the remains of the robot and ignored Mu Ke. Although what he did was a bit of a hindrance to official duties, first of all, he didn''t resist to the end, and second, he was underage. Even if they are caught, they will be educated. If that is the case, then there is no need to worry about it.


    Watching the policemen coming aggressively, they left in a hurry. The Cai family father and son were in a daze all the way, Cai Chun saw Mu Ke standing blankly in the corner, he wanted to comfort Mu Ke, "You...don''t be too sad."


    "Yes." Dad Cai also followed suit: "Can you buy robots again?"


    Mu Ke raised his head, there was no smile at the corners of his eyes half covered by bangs, but the corners of his mouth were raised, "I''m not sad."


    He remembered that after the death of his parents, the interstellar police just informed him lightly that Boss Liu robbed his mine, and Lawyer Tan could easily issue a certificate that he was not the biological child of his parents. Not only would the local government not help him, but it became an accomplice in persecuting him. Now his only alien shape has also been taken away.


    Mu Ke thought about it and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, this is the true face of this world. Only those with power and money can live like individuals, and others are no more than the difference between livestock and domestic livestock.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mu Ke?" Cai Chun worriedly grabbed Mu Ke''s shoulder, "Don''t scare me."


    "I''m fine." Mu Ke smiled at him and said, "Aliens violate the three laws of robots, so they must be forcibly destroyed."


    "Aliens violate the three laws?" Dad Cai found it difficult to understand, "Such a capable robot actually violates the laws? So those stupid robots are good?"


    "I know you are reluctant, but don''t be too sad." Cai Chun said: "You wait for me, and I will buy you a robot of the same model when I save enough money."


    "No need." Mu Ke rejected his kindness, "Tomorrow I will go to Earth, and I don''t know when we will meet again."


    Cai Chun was stunned for a moment, and Dad Cai said: "Leaving so soon? Don''t stay for two more days."


    "I have some things to do on Earth." Mu Ke said, "Thank you for taking me in, I will repay you."


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Dad Cai said shyly, "Aren''t we a family?"


    Mu Ke locked himself in the room, while Cai''s father went to wash the dishes, only Cai Chun was still standing there. What Mu Ke said just now seemed to be that he was grateful, but Cai Chun knew that Mu Ke was alienated from them. If he really regarded himself as a friend or a partner, he would not say such a thing, as if Mu Ke had changed suddenly, Cai Chun even felt palpitations when he looked at him.


    The college entrance examination in June is probably the only thing that will not change for so many years. Mu Ke lives in a dilapidated hotel. The hotel will be demolished soon, but for Mu Ke, as long as he can persist until the university starts, it will be fine.


    In the past few years, Yan Ge has taught him one-on-one. His high school knowledge is extremely solid, and it is not difficult for him to be admitted to any university. He already has a goal, but the most important thing now is to find a part-time job. He still has the money saved from his five-year work in Alien, but it is far from enough to support his school expenses in the past few years.


    Although he can apply for a loan, he doesn''t just need to live.


    Mu Ke left the hotel and walked on the street. The biggest difference between the earth and the aliens lies in the people. People living on the earth feel that the world is beautiful. With the advancement of science and technology, resources can be said to be inexhaustible. Even if they do not work, they will not go hungry, and women will not be bound to housework. The country attaches great importance to public opinion , the world has not had a war for many years.


    Mu Ke walked on the street, in stark contrast to the people around him. He was wearing outdated clothes, with a cold demeanor and evil eyes in his eyes, and he exuded an aura of not disturbing strangers all over his body.


    A few girls walked past him, then looked back at Mu Ke''s back and said excitedly, "Wow, he''s so cool."


    "Isn''t it unreasonable to be so handsome in such earthy clothes?"


    Mu Ke found many part-time jobs, but none of them hired him because he had no work experience. With the widespread application of robots, many jobs have long been replaced by robots. In the end, he was spotted by a model agent while he was waiting for the car on the side of the road. He said that he had a good appearance and unique temperament, and warmly invited him to apply for a model in their company.


    Mu Ke carefully asked about the remuneration. The salary of this job is very good, and as long as he arranges it reasonably, the time is relatively free. Mu Ke finally agreed, and followed his agent to a modeling agency.


    He wasn''t too worried about being cheated or anything like that. The laws on Earth are perfect now, and this kind of fraud hasn''t happened in decades.


    Although he made money, he still didn''t leave the small hotel. He didn''t leave until the end of the summer vacation and the school started.


    Every year when freshmen register in University B is the busiest time of the year. Even though the school has a special reception robot, there are still many seniors and sisters who volunteer to receive freshmen at the school gate.


    The purpose is also varied, some are to develop potential customers for themselves, some are to recruit people for clubs, some want to solve the single problem, and some simply want to exercise their social skills.


    Mu Ke came to University B with very little luggage, and was surrounded by a group of people huffing as soon as he stopped.


    "Hello, junior, let me carry the suitcase for you."


    "Student, I will take you to report."


    "Are you hungry, junior? I''ll take you to the cafeteria, and I''ll treat you."


    "Student, you are so cool, do you have a girlfriend? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Mu Ke tightly pursed his lips, and looked at the people in front of him indifferently. These seniors and seniors who were originally very enthusiastic were glanced at by him like this, and they felt a chill down their backs, and could no longer speak the following words.


    Mu Ke took the initiative to find a reception robot and asked the robot to help him carry his luggage to report.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, a girl whose eyes were startled just now patted her chest and said, "He''s so special, my genes for daring to challenge are boiling."


    "Don''t worry about it." The boy next to her said, "I just like boys like this, they are exciting."


    Since signing with a modeling agency, Mu Ke''s attire is not only out of style, but also very fashionable. After he walked into his dormitory, no one could tell that he was from a very remote and wild planet.


    This is a standard university four-person dormitory. Although it has been complained about for decades, major universities still have no plans to ban this four-person dormitory. A principal once publicly stated that allowing students to live in one room is conducive to the students to exercise their emotional intelligence and adapt to social and workplace life in advance. It is conceivable that this kind of dormitory will soon be able to apply for the world''s intangible cultural heritage.


    There were only two people in the dormitory except Mu Ke at this time, and when they suddenly found out that such a special roommate had arrived, the two of them seemed very excited, "Hey, hello, my name is Bai Weishuang, what''s your name?"


    Mu Ke opened his suitcase and said, "Mu Ke."


    "Brother, you are so cruel." Bai Weishuang exaggerated: "Would you like to give me a smile?"


    Mu Ke didn''t bother to talk to him, he just wanted to make the bed quietly.


    "Forget it." The roommate in the other bed said to Mu Ke: "Don''t pay attention to him, this guy is gay, I''m really worried about sharing a dorm with him, even taking a shower will feel like my virginity is being taken away. "


    "Get lost! Who''s interested in you?"


    After the dissemination by the seniors at the school gate, the news of a new super handsome guy in the Department of Mechanical Engineering spread. Many youthful young boys and girls couldn''t hold back their restless hearts, and they all gathered downstairs in the freshmen''s dormitory of the Mechanical Department, hoping to catch a glimpse of the beauties. It is said that this beauty''s temperament is very unique and unforgettable.


    "Do you think we want to go and have a look?" Qian Duoduo said to his new roommate, "We are in the same building as us, so we can get in touch with it from the inside."


    Zhao Rui said helplessly: "Are you sure? As long as you are from the same school, you will have a chance to meet him sooner or later."


    "If you ask me, you''re already very handsome." Qian Duoduo said, "If it wasn''t for a mysterious handsome guy, there must be a lot of people watching you now."


    Zhao Rui shook his head, how could he answer these words?


    The two of them walked downstairs to the dormitory with the newly purchased daily necessities, and saw several seniors excitedly holding a freshman''s arm and saying, "Tell me his name, or I won''t let you go!"


    The freshman had never seen this situation since he was a child, and he was so scared that he was about to cry. He said with tears in his eyes, "I don''t know... I just arrived and haven''t taken my luggage in yet..."


    "Crazy, crazy." Qian Duoduo, whose ultimate goal was his own name, said with bright eyes, "This is a business opportunity."


    After speaking, he dragged Zhao Rui over, and said to the girls: "I can help you find out his name, where he lives, and his contact information, but I need a little bit of hard work..."


    "I''m poor and crazy because of this person?"


    "Give him the money he wants, and let him die if things don''t work out."


    Qian Duoduo, who received the first business order from the university, happily dragged Zhao Rui into the dormitory building. Zhao Rui said helplessly, "Don''t bring me along with you?"


    "How can I do that?" Qian Duoduo said, "I feel more secure with you here."


    Zhao Rui: "..."


    The elevator stopped on the sixteenth floor, and after getting out of the elevator, Qian Duoduo grabbed a freshman by the collar with lightning speed, "Say! Which dormitory does that mysterious handsome guy live in?"


    The poor classmate tremblingly pointed in one direction and said, "1604..."


    "What''s his name? How old is he? Where does he live? How many people are there in the family? What does the family do? Tell me!" Qian Duoduo asked a series of questions.


    The classmate said aggrievedly: "His name is Mu Ke, but I really don''t know how old he is, and I don''t know about other issues. I really just reported it..."


    Zhao Rui''s expression changed, the name reminded him of a person five years ago, and the expensive suit that was still in his closet.


    Let go of the poor classmate, Qian Duoduo said: "How about Zhao Rui, you can go back first, I will go to 1604 to find someone by myself."


    Zhao Rui tightened his hands holding the things, and said, "I''ll be with you, anyway, nothing will be delayed."


    The two walked to the door of 1604, reached out and knocked on the door, and soon they were opened, revealing a very fierce face, "Is there any end? Have you never seen a handsome guy?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked, "You can''t be Mu Ke, can you?"


    "What? It doesn''t look like it?" Classmate Ji stared at Qian Duoduo.


    In Qian Duoduo''s heart, a row of muddy horses galloped past. Is this a rare beauty? Are those people collectively blind?


    Zhao Rui, who was still clear-headed, said, "Let''s find Mu Ke."


    Student Ji rolled his eyes, turned his head and shouted inside: "Mu Ke, someone is looking for you!"


    Only then did Qian Duoduo come to his senses, thinking that it was okay, everyone''s aesthetics hadn''t been distorted to such an extent.


    Then a boy with an indifferent temperament in a white T-shirt with a red border came out, looking at the two of them with a cold expression and a trace of doubt, "Are you looking for me?"


    "...Yes, I''m looking for you." Qian Duoduo was overwhelmed by Mu Ke''s aura, like a dog who met a dog when he went out.


    Like a quail encountering a lone wolf, "I...we want to get to know you."


    As he was talking, he realized that he couldn''t continue. Qian Duoduo glanced at Zhao Rui beside him, hoping that he could save him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zhao Rui staring at Mu Ke blankly like an idiot. Why didn''t he see that Zhao Rui was actually a nympho? Can''t walk when you see a beautiful man?


    These two people were simply inexplicable, Mu Ke turned around and was about to enter the house.


    "etc!"


    Qian Duoduo boldly said: "Student, can you tell me your number?"


    Mu Ke didn''t want to tell him, so he was going to close the door neatly.


    "etc!"


    Mu Ke thought that there was no end to it. These two people are so unscrupulous because they don''t want to beat others on the first day of school, right?


    Zhao Rui looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar boy and said, "Mu Ke, do you still remember me?"


    Qian Duoduo looked at Zhao Rui in shock, thinking what kind of weird way to strike up a conversation?


    Mu Ke looked at Zhao Rui''s face suspiciously, and it looked familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who it was. Zhao Rui said: "I''m Zhao Rui, do you remember me?"


    The blurred face in memory instantly overlapped with the face in front of him, Mu Ke was a little surprised, "It''s you."


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect that we were admitted to the same university." Zhao Rui held back a lot of words in his heart for so many years, but at this moment he couldn''t say anything. He said, "Do you have time? I can ask you Do you want to eat?"


    Then Mu Ke and Zhao Rui went downstairs to eat together, Qian Duoduo looked at the back of the two leaving in disbelief, is this done? Is it that easy?


    Zhao Rui didn''t invite Mu Ke to eat in the school cafeteria, he found a nice restaurant outside. Holding the menu, he asked Mu Ke intimately, "What do you want to eat?"


    "It''s all right." Mu Ke said.


    Zhao Rui just ordered a few dishes, and then he said: "Why did you leave suddenly at that time? I went to find you without saying a word, and the security in the community said that you had gone to an alien planet. Is this true? "


    "Yeah." Mu Ke nodded.


    "I haven''t left the earth yet." Zhao Rui tried hard to find a topic. He glanced at Mu Ke who seemed to have no feelings for the reunion, struggled for a while and said, "I have received the gift you gave me, and I like it very much. Although this It''s a bit late to say thank you, but I think... it''s better to say it."


    Mu Ke looked up at Zhao Rui, nodded, "Yes."


    Zhao Rui was even more entangled, he stammered and said, "I... I was not with Yueyue afterwards."


    Mu Kexin said who is Yueyue?


    "Speaking of which, you are really bad. You left a gift and left, which made me think of you every Valentine''s Day for so many years." Zhao Rui was a little embarrassed as he spoke, his handsome face flushed slightly, Gathering up the courage, he said, "Do you...have a boyfriend?"


    The author has something to say: I don��t know if there will be an update tonight


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Jessica and Xiao Hei one;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of clear; 15 bottles of Baiqijun; 10 bottles of Jiaojiao; 5 bottles of Zitiao, Yao Ranran, freshly squeezed watermelon juice; 3 bottles of Youhuan; 1 bottle of Qingyuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 59： School scum chasing robots 14

    After hearing Zhao Rui''s question, Mu Ke fell into deep thought. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind, and answered Zhao Rui very seriously: "Yes, I have a boyfriend, and I will be with him forever."


    Zhao Rui: "..." I just asked casually, why are you answering so seriously? And I don''t really want to know your answer.


    Back then when I left a gift and went missing, I kept it in my heart for so many years. After finally meeting you, you didn��t take the original thing seriously. Is there anything more disturbing in the world than this?


    Trouble is trouble, Zhao Rui still regards Mu Ke as a friend. He remembered that Mu Ke was a very lively and cheerful person back then, and he seemed to be a different person when they met this time. Later, when he learned about Mu Ke''s parents, Zhao Rui''s heart was pulled hard. He couldn''t imagine how a twelve-year-old kid survived alone on a strange planet, and instead of giving up on himself, he studied hard and finally got admitted to one of the best universities on earth.


    People with miserable fate are always easy to be pitied, and people with miserable fate but self-improvement are even more pitiful. Zhao Rui decided to help Mu Ke, and tried his best to help him.


    After that, he found that he had nothing to help Mu Ke. Except for the occasional part-time job, he spent the rest of his time studying. It is really crazy study, the intensity of study cannot be described as hard work at all, Zhao Rui feels as if Mu Ke has been poisoned by something, and only study can save his life.


    Moreover, he didn''t see his so-called boyfriend who came to see him during this period, which made Zhao Rui suspect that there was no such person at all, and that it was just made up by Mu Ke to deceive him.


    If Yan Ge knew about this situation, he would be very surprised, because according to the original plot, Zhao Rui didn��t have much impression of Mu Ke at this time, and he also met another hero in college, who he really liked people.


    However, Yan Ge doesn''t know anything now. He is waiting at the transfer station for Mu Ke to build the robot again, or he will leave the mission world directly if the mission fails.


    Not much time really passed in the transfer station, after all, the time in the virtual world can be adjusted. But for Mu Ke, it has indeed passed eight years. He has grown from a seventeen-year-old boy to a twenty-five-year-old youth. He started his own business while studying, and he is already the boss of a robotics company after graduating from a Ph.D. .


    In the past eight years, he has had the opportunity to recreate a robot alien many times, but he has never done so. His company is known for innovating and creating robots that are not just used to serve customers.


    In an interview, a reporter asked him that the robots produced by his company were more like humans from generation to generation. Did he want to create a robot that was exactly like humans?


    At that time, Mu Ke''s expression was very strange. He didn''t deny or admit it, but he was silent for a while and said: "I have done so much to make a perfect robot. Before that, everything was just waste. .��


    For this reason, Zhao Rui gave Mu Ke a hard time, what do you mean by that? Is it telling consumers that what you buy is waste?


    This company was established by Zhao Rui and Mu Ke. Mu Ke has technology, and Zhao Rui has money and management ability. The two work together, and the company is getting better and better. In the eyes of the employees, the two of them are already a model of couples starting a business. Only Zhao Rui knows that he and Mu Ke can only be regarded as classmates, friends and partners.


    Over the years, he has expressed and hinted countless times, but Mu Ke has always rejected himself by saying that he already has a boyfriend. He doesn''t understand, you made up your mind to reject me and act like a little bit, okay? Like finding a fake boyfriend to act in front of me? He kept saying he had a boyfriend, but he hadn''t seen either of them for eight years.


    Zhao Rui went to a restaurant and brought a steak back to the company. Last time he ate with Mu Ke, Mu Ke liked this steak very much. Recently, Mu Ke has been forgetting to eat and sleep as soon as he starts working. If he hadn''t taken care of him, he might have collapsed in the studio long ago.


    Opening the door of the studio, Zhao Rui happened to see Mu Ke installing a simulated skin on a robot. He walked over to take a look, and said, "What kind of robot are you going to build? The shape is so perfect, are you going to sell it to women as a sex/love robot?"


    Mu Ke didn''t speak, he was just doing the work at hand seriously, with a pious light in his eyes.


    Zhao Rui has seen him like this many times. He usually looks like he has no energy, but when he works, he is extremely enthusiastic. He sometimes thinks that if Mu Ke can share half of his passion for robots with himself, if he doesn''t need the half and only needs one-tenth, then he will pass out happily.


    "It''s time to eat." Zhao Rui said helplessly, "You can work better when you are full."


    Mu Ke probably felt that what he said made sense, so he put down his work and walked to Zhao Rui''s side to sit down and prepare to eat, but his eyes were still fixed on the unfinished robot.


    Zhao Rui took a closer look at the robot. Apart from the perfect man''s face, the structure in the body is also very strange. He pointed to the densely packed equipment on the robot and said, "What is that? Is it a sensor?"


    "Yes." Mu Ke said: "With this, the robot can also feel pain and pleasure, and even taste food like a human."


    Zhao Rui couldn''t help shivering, he said: "What''s the use of doing this? What does the robot need these feelings for? By the way, what kind of function is this robot?"


    Mu Ke: "This is a dual-purpose robot for tutoring and housekeeping."


    Zhao Rui: "..."


    Zhao Rui didn''t know what to say, he thought to himself, what kind of pain and pleasure does a tutoring robot need? But in terms of creation, he never gave Mu Ke too much advice, so he changed the subject and said, "Do you remember your first robot?"


    Mu Ke turned his head and looked at him blankly. Zhao Rui laughed and said, "That''s a dual-purpose robot for tutoring and housekeeping. Because it''s too ugly, what did you name it? Alien! Yes, this name is really too cute. Funny. I still remember the way you were carried home by that robot after school, hahahaha..."


    Zhao Rui couldn''t stop laughing because he saw Mu Ke smiling. After the reunion, how long has he not seen Mu Kexiao?


    Mu Ke laughed for a while, seeing Zhao Rui staring at him, he asked puzzled, "What am I doing?"


    "You look beautiful when you smile." Zhao Rui said, "You should smile more."


    The expression on Mu Ke''s face changed, and he said, "Thank you for the steak, it''s time for you to leave, I''m going to continue working."


    "Oh." Zhao Rui sighed and left.


    Before leaving, he turned his head and looked at Mu Ke again, and saw that he was stroking the face of the robot, and he was more infatuated with his lover than he was with his lover.


    Yan Ge, who was playing cards with Dandan at the transfer station, suddenly heard Dandan say: "Host host, you were recreated by the male partner, you should go back."


    Yang Ge was taken aback, and asked, "How many years have passed in that world?"


    "It''s been eight years, host."


    "It''s been eight years." Yan Ge said: "It seems that Mu Ke didn''t work hard, it took eight years to create himself."


    Eggy urged over there, "Host, hurry up, if you don''t leave, what should the male lead think that the production failed and ruined you?"


    Yan Ge felt that he really thought too much, how could such an expensive robot be destroyed at will?


    Over there, Mu Ke activated the robot tremblingly. He looked at the robot expectantly. Time passed by, and the robot remained silent. The expectation gradually turned to disappointment, Mu Ke''s eyes were red, he picked up the wrench beside him just to destroy the failed robot, at this moment the robot opened its eyes.


    As soon as Yan Ge opened his eyes, he saw Mu Ke pointing a wrench at him. At that time, his cold sweat came down, of course, if he had cold sweat. It seems that Eggy still needs to listen to what Eggy says sometimes, otherwise he may face a very embarrassing situation.


    He looked at Mu Ke in shock, and Mu Ke also looked at him in shock.


    The two stared at each other silently for a long time, and Mu Ke said uncertainly, "Alien?"


    "It''s me." Yan Ge said, "My master."


    Then what greeted him was a hug that was too tight, Mu Ke threw himself on him and hugged him tightly, as if he was going to strangle him. Eight years have passed, and I still act like a child. Yan Ge helplessly patted him on the back and said, "Okay, I''m back."


    He touched the spine on Dao Muke''s back, is he so thin now? He smelled the aroma of shampoo in Mu Ke''s hair again.


    He finally felt that something was wrong, he could smell the fragrance? Isn''t he a robot?


    Looking at my own hand again, it turned out to be exactly the same as a human hand. Not only that, he could even feel Mu Ke hugging him and rubbing against his skin.


    I''m going, what''s this? Did I enter the wrong body and ran onto someone else?


    Mu Ke let go of Yang Ge, and said with red eyes, "Do you like your current body?"


    Yang Ge touched his face in shock, the tentacles were tender skin. Mu Ke took his hand and pulled him in front of a full-length mirror, and then Yan Ge saw a super invincible handsome guy.


    ...Who is this person?


    "Do you like it?" Mu Ke touched Mu Ke''s face excitedly and said, "Do you feel it?"


    Yang Ge said stiffly: "As a robot, I think I may be a bit redundant. If I have the feeling, I won''t be able to block bullets for you without hesitation."


    "I don''t need you to do this for me anymore." Mu Ke looked into Yan Ge''s eyes and said, "It took me several years to create you, and now you can feel pain and comfort, You can still eat, and no one will tell you''re a robot."


    Yang Ge said with some doubts: "But I''m still a robot."


    Mu Ke''s expression froze, and then he smiled and said: "Robots are very good, I like robots, they are much better than humans."


    Yan Ge couldn''t figure out what he meant, Mu Ke suddenly approached and said, "You may not quite understand the difference between your body and the one before, come here and let me tell you."


    Yan Ge was in a state of bewilderment from the moment he opened his eyes, and for some reason he was led by Mu Ke to sit on the sofa beside him. Yan Ge is not wearing any clothes now, he is leaning on the sofa, Mu Ke reached out and grabbed something he didn''t have before. Yan Ge felt a bang in his head, is the robot so powerful now? Have this feeling?


    Mu Ke seemed a little excited and said: "Look, you have a feeling."


    Yan Ge: "..." I don''t need to look to know...


    "Do you know what it feels like?" Mu Ke leaned closer to Yang Ge''s ear and said, "This is the feeling of human **** and love."


    Yan Ge felt that he was dying, what happened after he left for eight years? Why does it feel like the style of painting has changed? He always thought that seeing each other again would be a touching and tearful scene like a father and son reunion.


    Just when he was in a daze, his lips warmed up, and Mu Ke stuck it up. He held Yang Ge''s face and passionately kissed him.


    Yan Ge panicked, grabbed Mu Ke by the collar and carried him aside. Mu Ke was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "You still like to do this."


    But Yan Ge was wondering if he was too impulsive? Will the robot reject the owner? What the **** are you trying to do if you don''t refuse? His mind was in a mess, Mu Ke posted it again, he lay on Yang Ge''s chest and said, "How did you feel just now?"


    Yan Ge held back for a long time, and said, "It''s wrong to be like a robot."


    "What does it matter?" Mu Ke said without blushing: "Two years ago I designed a sex/love robot, which was extremely popular. Many people said it was much easier to use than boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    "But you are different from those robots." Mu Ke said: "Those robots only know how to serve humans, but they have no feelings themselves. You have feelings, you have the same feelings as humans, don''t you want to give it a try? ?��


    I don''t want to try, go away!


    Seeing Mu Ke getting closer, Yan Ge wanted to call for help. At this moment, the door was opened, and Zhao Rui walked in and said, "Muke yesterday, my...Huh?"


    Zhao Rui looked at the one person and one robot lying on the sofa in a weird posture, and was surprised at first: "Is this robot made successfully?"


    The second reaction is, "Is this a tutor robot?"


    Yan Ge: Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...


    Mu Ke sat up straight, took off his coat and put it on Yan Ge, and said, "Do you remember? My junior high school classmate Zhao Rui, you met him."


    Damn it''s the male lead, why did you guys get together? Why can''t I understand this world?


    "He has seen me? Junior high school...wait a minute?" Zhao Rui pointed at Yang Ge in horror, "Is he an alien?"


    Yan Ge thought to himself, do I still look like an alien? snort!


    "Yes." Mu Ke grabbed Yan Ge''s hand and said, "All I did was to bring the alien back, he is my boyfriend and my lover, I will be with him, we will never will separate."


    Yan Ge: "!!"


    Zhao Rui: "!!"


    The author has something to say: Good night, I will give you what you want sweetly~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: classmate Xiao Hei, lemon is not sour, 1 wing;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of main attack party; 10 bottles of wing; 8 bottles of liar; 5 bottles of Yue Wu, Yanghuang song, zero degree abyss; 2 bottles of Qingyuan; 1 bottle of Lan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 60： School scum chasing robots 15

    At this moment, the expressions of Yan Ge and Zhao Rui went blank.


    Mu Ke didn''t realize that he said something shocking to the world. After saying this, he immediately looked at Yang Ge''s expression, expecting some feedback from him.


    Yan Ge only felt his eyes go dark, wishing he could kneel like a phoenix on the spot and raise his head to ask the sky. God grandpa! I am already a robot, why can''t I escape this curse?


    Eggy looked at Yang Ge worriedly from the side, "Host, you must calm down, don''t do anything impulsive and regret."


    The most painful thing for Yan Ge at this time is not that the male partner has this kind of affection for him again, but that he has no impulse at all, and at this moment there is only hopeless rationality in his heart.


    Zhao Rui looked at Mu Ke and Yan Ge dumbfounded, he wanted to say that you fell in love with a robot? He also wanted to say that you actually fell in love with that devil robot?


    oh! That robot is indeed a devil!


    "If you have nothing to do, can you go out?" Mu Ke said: "My boyfriend has no clothes on, I don''t want others to be present."


    I''ve seen your boyfriend without skin...


    Zhao Rui was deeply shocked, and walked out of the studio in a daze.


    Mu Ke opened the closet and took out a set of clothes, walked in front of Yan Ge and said, "These are all prepared according to your size, try them on."


    Yan Ge looked at the suit in dismay, and said, "Our robots don''t wear clothes."


    "I know." Mu Ke nodded and said, "If you really don''t like it, you don''t have to wear it when you are at home, but you must wear it when you are outside. This is my order."


    What''s wrong with this little kid? How dare you speak to me in this tone after not seeing you for eight years? Has he forgotten the days of playing with the pendulum?


    Although he was very upset, Yang Ge had no interest in letting himself go on the street naked. He picked up the clothes and was about to put them on, Mu Ke said: "No, that''s not the case, you have to put on underwear first, you know? Everyone needs to wear underwear, otherwise it will be rubbish."


    Yan Ge: "..." I thank you for giving me an egg to grind...


    Mu Ke led the dressed and handsome Yan Ge out of the studio, and the company employees he met along the way were all shocked. Who is that man next to Mr. Mu? !


    So handsome, right? The gesture of the two of them is too close, isn''t it? So the question is, where is Mr. Zhao?


    Seeing them all being shocked, but still saying hello to Mu Ke, Yan Ge asked, "Is this your company?"


    "Yes, to be precise, this company was founded for you." Mu Ke said: "In order to have enough material resources to create a perfect body for you, I must have sufficient funds, so I and Zhao Rui teamed up to start this company."


    Teamed up with Zhao Rui?


    As soon as he stepped out of the company gate, a suspended car stopped in front of him, and Yan Ge subconsciously wanted to open the car door for Mu Ke.


    Mu Ke opened the car door first, and said to Yan Ge: "From now on, you are no longer my tutor robot."


    He pushed Yan Ge into the car, and then he got in and sat beside Yang Ge. The driverless car automatically turned on, Mu Ke leaned on Yang Ge and closed his eyes and said: "You are my man now, you don''t need to serve me, you can do what you want to your heart''s content."


    "I know you are different." Mu Ke smiled, grabbed Yan Ge''s hand, and interlocked his fingers: "In the past eight years, I have recovered more than a hundred robots that were produced in the same batch as you. You know what I found? Compared to you, they''re horribly stupid."


    Yan Ge didn''t know what to say, they were just ordinary tutor robots, how smart do you want them to be?


    "My parents bought you for me. It''s probably the luckiest thing in my life." Mu Ke touched Yang Ge''s face and said, "You have a soul, don''t you? I can feel it."


    Yan Ge said blankly: "Scientists have already proved that human beings have no soul."


    "I seem to have said this before." Mu Ke laughed, with a relaxed and happy expression on his face, and said: "You promised me before that you would always be by my side and accompany me, and now you fulfill your promise It''s time."


    I promised you so, but I didn''t promise you anything else? Can you get your hands out of my clothes?


    "Ah, the touch of this skin is really real." Mu Ke closed his eyes and touched it carefully, "It''s still very smooth and delicate, much better than my skin, I can''t put it down."


    Yan Ge pulled out Mu Ke''s hand indifferently, "It''s wrong for you to do this."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Ke asked with a smile.


    "You shouldn''t be obsessed with a robot." Yan Ge said: "You should find a human being you like, such as Zhao Rui. You liked him very much when you were in junior high school. You gave him a gift, do you remember?"


    "Of course I remember, but that''s all in the past. I only love you now."


    Yan Ge: "But you..."


    "Shh, don''t talk." Mu Ke put his arms around Yang Ge''s waist and closed his eyes on Yang Ge''s body. He said tiredly, "You know what? I haven''t rested in the past eight years. I''m so tired. Let me hold you to sleep for a while."


    Seeing Mu Ke''s tired look, Yang Ge couldn''t refuse his request. How did a penniless boy from a remote planet manage to own such a large company in eight years? Although Mu Ke couldn''t imagine the hard work during that time, he knew it would not be easy.


    He hugged Mu Ke gently, just like how he comforted Mu Ke to sleep on the day Mu Ke''s family was destroyed thirteen years ago.


    Eggy looked at Yang Ge pitifully, and said, "Host, I really tried my best this time. I never thought that the male supporting role has such a strong taste that even robots can fall in love with it."


    "Oh." Yan Ge also sighed, "Don''t talk about you, I didn''t expect it either."


    "The host." Eggy looked at Yang Ge cautiously and said, "Do you want to continue the mission?"


    Eggy immediately asked the core question. The reason why he persisted in the first two tasks was that the next task would definitely be better. But after going through this mission, Yang Ge was already desperate for the next mission.


    He lowered his head and glanced at Mu Ke who was sleeping soundly, his heart was so torn as if being devoured by tens of thousands of ants at the same time. He asked Dandan: "Is it considered a work-related injury if I was bent because of a task? Can I apply for mental damage compensation?"


    Eggy fell into a deep silence, and then said, "Wait for me, I''ll ask."


    Yan Ge waited quietly, and Dandan came back after a while, and said, "Mr. Zeng personally said that he can give you a considerable amount of mental damage."


    "Oh, that''s good." Yan Ge said, "That''s how it is."


    Yan Ge''s expression was terrifyingly calm, and Eggy said: "Host, if you have any questions, just tell me, don''t scare Eggy, Eggy is timid. Don''t worry, I will definitely choose one for you in the next world. The identity that may have feelings for the male partner, you have to believe me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Ge said: "Whatever, the mental damage fee is already covered, so just bend if you bend."


    Eggy: "???!!"


    The car drove in front of a villa, and the voice of the robot sounded, "You have arrived home safely, thank you for using the latest smart suspension car..."


    Before Mu Ke woke up, Yan Ge hugged Mu Ke and got out of the car. The villa in front of him was the one where the three Mu family lived when they left the earth. When Yan Ge came to the door, he found that he had no key. He was about to rummage through Mu Ke to see if there was a key, and the door opened automatically.


    "Welcome home."


    "Huh?" Yan Ge was shocked, "Is the door so smart now? Mu Ke is still lying in his arms, so we can know he''s back?"


    At this time, the voice said again: "It''s been thirteen years, and you have come back here again. Nothing here has changed. Do you like it?"


    Yan Ge was completely stunned, he even knew who he was?


    "Are you surprised?" Mu Ke, who was lying in Yang Ge''s arms, woke up at some point and said, "Now you are also the owner of this house."


    Yan Ge didn''t know what to say, he carried Mu Ke into the room, and was about to put him on the bed, but Mu Ke held his neck tightly and wouldn''t let go.


    "I miss this hug for a long time, let me feel it again." Mu Ke lazily said: "You also lie down and sleep with me, I set the sleep function for you, you should feel like a human being now." Tired and want to sleep."


    Yan Ge thought for a while, but he didn''t object. He climbed onto the bed and lay down with Mu Ke. Mu Ke was pleasantly surprised by his transformation, he snuggled into Yang Ge''s arms, "God knows how many times this scene has appeared in my dreams?"


    Yan Ge asked him, "Why did you make me like this?"


    "I told you before, I will design a perfect body for you." Mu Ke smiled: "And it will be more convenient for you to be by my side like this."


    As expected, he still cared about the eyes of the world, Yang Ge thought so.


    Suddenly he felt a hand protruding in from the hem of his clothes, and he didn''t know if Mu Ke moved something during the design, he felt that his body was extremely sensitive.


    Mu Ke''s face rubbed against his neck, and he said, "If you still look like the big iron lump before, it will be too inconvenient to do some things."


    Yan Ge didn''t realize it for a while, what are some things?


    "Would you like to try it?" Mu Ke said, "I have used the most advanced equipment for you to ensure that you will not feel tired after moving all night."


    Yan Ge: "!!"


    Although it was true that he would not be tired all night, Yan Ge was afraid that Mu Ke would be killed by himself, so it was over after two times. He carried Mu Ke to the bathroom to take a shower, and then carried him back to the bed, and they fell asleep on the bed.


    I really don''t know how Mu Ke did it, the robot actually needs to sleep. Yan Ge woke up like a person, it was completely dark, and he remembered that Mu Ke hadn''t had dinner yet. Just about to get up quietly and make dinner before waking him up, but found that Mu Ke is no longer on the bed.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, walked out the door and heard Mu Ke''s voice from the living room.


    He seemed to be talking to someone, and just as Yan Ge wanted to avoid it, he heard Mu Ke say again: "I don''t care what method you use, in short, I want them to lose everything and finally die tragically on that wild planet. What? This is illegal? You Are you kidding? Is there any law on that kind of planet? Do you think everything is just on Earth? Then why am I proven not to be born to my parents..."


    Mu Ke seemed to be arguing very badly with the person on the other side of the phone, and then he ended the call and walked towards Yang Ge.


    Yang Ge returned to the room lightly, lying on the bed with his eyes closed, pretending that he had been sleeping.


    Mu Ke entered the room cautiously, lay down beside Yang Ge, and gently kissed Yang Ge''s face.


    Yan Ge opened his eyes, and Mu Ke smiled and said, "Are you awake? How did you feel when you fell asleep for the first time? Did you have a dream?"


    "I don''t feel anything." Yan Ge said, "It''s already night, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you."


    "Okay." Mu Ke said coquettishly: "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time, I miss me so much."


    Yan Ge smiled, got out of bed and went to the kitchen.


    Mu Ke said behind him: "Just now you smiled, it''s so beautiful, I hope you can smile often."


    Yan Ge was cooking in the kitchen, thinking about what Mu Ke had just talked to someone else. Is he doing something illegal? It sounds related to what happened thirteen years ago.


    Boss Liu and Lawyer Tan teamed up to take away his mine and made him homeless. Is he going to take revenge now?


    Yang Ge''s mood was a bit complicated. On the one hand, he felt that there was no problem with retaliation, and he would have retaliated himself if he had done it. On the other hand, he looked at the little boy he raised with his own hands, and now he can smile at him harmlessly after doing these things coldly. He felt very uncomfortable. The Mu Ke he wanted to cultivate was not this looks like.


    "What are you staring at?" Mu Ke put his arm around Yan Ge''s waist from behind, "Aren''t you used to your new body yet?"


    "I''m not used to it." Yan Ge said absently, "Did you go back to visit Papa Cai and Cai Chun in the past eight years?"


    "Look at what they are doing?" Mu Ke said as a matter of course: "I gave them a lot of money, even if I repaid them for taking me in back then, I don''t want to see them again?"


    "Why?" Yan Ge asked him, "Aren''t you and Cai Chun good friends?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to be friends with him at all. I just wanted to have a place to live to please him. Otherwise, who would be friends with someone like him? And you know, he tried to prevent me from returning to Earth eight years ago The reason is that he fell in love with me and wanted to be with me, it''s really ridiculous..." Mu Ke casually smiled twice, and then rubbed Yan Ge''s back coquettishly, "Okay, I''m going to starve to death, and You use up too much energy in bed."


    "Don''t worry, it will be ready soon." Yan Ge put the dishes on the plate in a distracted manner, and then said: "It''s ready to eat."


    The two sat down at the dining table, and Mu Ke said excitedly: "Finally, I can taste this taste again."


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to take a bite, and then his face instantly wrinkled like a piece of paper that was squeezed into a ball and spread out, "Oh, why is it so salty?"


    "Ah? Did I put too much salt?" Yan Ge must have thought about it just now, and said, "I''ll make another dish for you."


    "No need." Mu Ke showed a bright smile, and stuffed a big mouthful of food into his mouth, "As long as it''s made by you, I like to eat it."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Classmate Xiao Hei, Who Ran Fleeting Years, Unheard, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    60 bottles of pomelo; 50 bottles of Apiao; 22 bottles of Fengguoyuntian; 18 bottles of Yimeng Ten Years; 10 bottles of Sasa; 5 bottles of YAN; 3 bottles of Youhuan; 1 bottle of Qingyuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 61： School scum chasing robots 16

    After dinner, Mu Ke proposed to go for a walk. Thirteen years later, the earth seems to have changed little, and the park behind the villa is still the same.


    The two cuddled together and walked together. The breeze in the park at night was very comfortable to blow on. Mu Ke seemed to have endless things to say, he told Yang Ge what happened to him at school and at work in the past eight years. Yan Ge listened quietly, and finally Mu Ke said: "If only you stayed with me for these eight years."


    Before Yan Ge could speak, Mu Ke said again: "It''s a good thing you''re not by my side, otherwise I might not have the perseverance to get to where I am today."


    Hearing this, Yan Ge''s heart ached. After all, he was the cub he brought up, so how could he suffer so much? He comforted: "Now that I''m here, you don''t have to suffer."


    Mu Ke smiled at Yan Ge, and said, "By the way, I have already taken back my parents'' mine."


    Yang Ge remembered Mu Ke''s phone call in the afternoon, and he asked, "How did you get it back?"


    "Of course it''s money." Mu Ke said, "As long as you have money, you can do anything."


    Yan Ge felt that it was not good for Mu Ke to be like this, but if he really wanted to persuade him, he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    When Zhao Rui knew that Mu Ke really had someone he liked, and that the one he liked was that devil robot, he felt very depressed. It was rare for him to drink some alcohol, and after finding that alcohol could not relieve his worries and also made him feel uncomfortable, he went home feeling even more depressed.


    Zhao Rui''s mother is a very traditional housewife. In the past, she put all her attention on her son when he was young. Now she likes to play cards with her sisters when his son is older. That night, she was lucky, so she played two more games, so that when she came back, she happened to meet her drunken son at the gate of the community.


    Her son who became the president of a famous company at a young age has always been her pride. Seeing her son getting so drunk, Zhao Rui''s mother was heartbroken, "Oh, why are you so drunk?"


    Zhao Rui felt bitter in his heart, and felt wronged whenever he saw his mother. He hugged his mother and cried sadly, Zhao''s mother panicked, "What''s the matter? Do you have something to say, why are you crying when you are so big? Shame on you."


    "Mom, he really has someone he likes." Zhao Rui said excitedly, "Then what''s the point of me being with him for so many years?"


    Zhao Rui''s mother listened to her son''s drunken words, and finally realized after a long while: "Oh, you mean Mu Ke?"


    As a mother, why doesn''t she know who her son likes? What''s more, Zhao Rui has liked Mu Ke for so many years. Although Zhao''s mother still hopes that her son will like girls, it is normal to like boys in this era, as long as she is willing to accept what her son likes, not to mention that Mu Ke is also very promising and a good boy, so she This has always been the default.


    And like those company employees, she thought that the two were already a couple, but Mu Ke might be shy so she didn''t announce it.


    Seeing her son''s sad look, Mother Zhao patted her son''s back distressedly, "Go home, let''s talk about it when we go home."


    She helped her son to walk home when several people suddenly appeared in front of them. Mother Zhao was taken aback, "What are you doing? It''s still blocking the road at night."


    Those people glanced at Zhao Rui, then nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Zhao Rui."


    As she said that, she came over to **** Zhao Rui. Zhao''s mother was like an old hen with its fur fried, scratching and kicking those people.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my son!"


    These people were very strong, and they pushed Zhao Ma to the ground with a push, and then picked up Zhao Rui and were about to leave. Zhao''s mother sat on the ground and shouted for help, "Come on, someone! Kidnapped!"


    All the robot security guards in the community were dispatched and ran towards this side. Those people ran away quickly with Zhao Rui on their shoulders. As soon as they left the gate of the community, they shot a robot security guard in the head, then stuffed the person into the car, and sped away. .


    After Yan Ge and Mu Ke finished their walk in the park, Mu Ke said coquettishly, "I can''t walk anymore, you can carry me on your back."


    Yan Ge said: "Tired after only two steps? Your physique is really bad. Start exercising tomorrow."


    The corner of Mu Ke''s mouth twitched. Although the appearance of the alien has changed, but the inside really hasn''t changed at all, and it will always suddenly **** you off when you don''t expect it.


    He patted Mu Ke on the back, raised his chin and waited for his eyes: "Then do you recite it?"


    "back."


    Yan Ge walked back with his back, and Mu Ke lay on his back and kissed the back of his neck. Yan Ge''s whole back was numb after being kissed, and he twisted uncomfortably, "Don''t move around."


    "I''ll move." Mu Ke wrapped his arms around Yan Ge''s neck, and asked, "Do you know when I fell in love with you?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Ge said in his heart that you''d better tell me, so that I don''t have to make this kind of mistake again in the future.


    "Actually, I don''t know, I should have liked you a long time ago." Mu Ke showed an expression of reminiscence, "But I really found out that I like you two days before returning to Earth. Cai Chun showed me the men''s singles adult sports video , After I saw it, I had a reaction, and I actually had your appearance in my mind."


    Speaking of this, Mu Ke seemed to be very incomprehensible and said: "You also know how ugly you were at that time, and I would imagine you like that. Now that I think about it, I find it incredible."


    Yang Ge also felt incredible, and wanted to vomit blood. You also know how ugly I was back then, and you still fantasize about a robot who is ugly like that and has no gender.


    Thinking of this, Yang Ge asked strangely: "If you like me, why didn''t you make me a female robot when you rebuilt my body?"


    Mu Ke was taken aback for a moment, realizing that he seemed to have never thought about this possibility. He actually thought about it very seriously and designed Yang Ge to look like a **** cute girl, it seems...not bad?


    Before reaching the gate of the community with Mu Ke on his back, Yan Ge rushed over to a few people, "That''s right, it''s Mu Ke."


    Mu Ke pressed Yan Ge''s shoulder and looked at them, "Who are you?"


    Those people rushed over without saying a word, trying to drag Mu Ke off Yan Ge''s back, but Yan Ge frowned, and kicked a person flying. The man let out a scream and lay on the ground crying in pain. The others were stunned, they didn''t expect Yan Ge to be so powerful. They looked at each other and took out their guns, pointed at Yang Ge and said, "Put him down."


    Seeing the gun, Mu Ke''s heart trembled, and he said to Yan Ge: "Put me down."


    Yan Ge put down Mu Ke, and Mu Ke said: "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? If it''s for money, then it''s easy to discuss, I can give you money."


    "Stop talking nonsense." The leader pointed a gun at Mu Ke and said, "You follow us obediently, or we will beat you half to death before taking you away."


    Yan Ge looked at them coldly, thinking how he could deal with them as quickly as possible.


    A person behind said: "Boss, hurry up, people are coming soon, there are surveillance everywhere here."


    "Damn, I won''t talk nonsense with you." The leader raised his gun and was about to shoot at Mu Ke''s leg. At this moment, a figure flashed in front of him, and a person stood in front of Mu Ke. bullet.


    Mu Ke let out a broken cry: "Don''t!"


    The kidnappers were also stunned. They actually have to block bullets for others these days?


    Before they could react, the people who had been shot and fell to the ground suddenly jumped up, and then rushed over at an unbelievably fast speed, knocking down one by one.


    Those who hadn''t been knocked down panicked and kept shooting at Yang Ge with their guns. But the person in front of them didn''t seem to be human, and he didn''t fall down after being shot so many times.


    Finally everyone was beaten by Yan Ge, and Mu Ke made him feel human, which not only gave him pleasure, but also made him feel pain just like a human. Although he won''t die if he gets shot, the pain is there. Holding back his breath, he knocked everyone down, all the pain surged, and Yan Ge fell to the ground and twitched in pain.


    Mu Ke rushed over and looked at Yang Ge in shock. He was covered in bullet holes and his perfect handsome face was smashed to pieces. He was as ugly as a ghost.


    "You..." Mu Ke looked blankly at the painful Yan Ge, "You wait, I''ll cut off the power for you, so that you won''t be in pain."


    In order to make Yan Ge more like a human being, Mu Ke did not design a switch for Yan Ge like an ordinary robot. Once it is turned on, trying to stop it will only destroy its internal structure.


    Mu Ke pressed his hand on the heart of Yang Ge. In order to make him stronger, he used the best materials for Yang Ge. If you want to destroy Yan Ge''s power supply, you must first destroy his outer structure. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to eight years ago, in that dark warehouse, accompanied by the screeching sound of the cutting machine, he personally dismembered Yan Ge into pieces.


    His hands began to tremble, and Yang Ge reached out and touched Mu Ke''s face, saying, "Don''t cry, I''m fine."


    "You idiot, do you know that you were different before?" Mu Ke broke down and cried, "I don''t want you to do this kind of thing for me again."


    "If I''m broken, I can rebuild it." Yan Ge said, "It won''t be good if you''re broken."


    When the police arrived, they saw Mu Ke kneeling on the ground holding a battered robot in his arms, surrounded by kidnappers.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Mu, you brought a robot security guard, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." At the police station, the policeman said: "What is certain now is that this was a premeditated criminal operation that specifically targeted the senior management of your company. Mr. Rui was taken away by kidnappers on his way home."


    Mu Ke finally reacted, he said, "Who is the kidnapper?"


    "It''s a group of interstellar mercenaries." The policeman said: "Of course they are just doing business, and the employer behind is the mastermind of this criminal operation. Mr. Zhao has already been sent out of the earth. I''m sorry that it''s not good for us. They have too many actions Quickly, the police couldn''t react in time."


    "However, we have found out that the spaceship transporting people is a commercial spaceship from a mineral planet, numbered T-1927. I heard that you have lived on that planet before? Can you provide any clues..."


    Mu Ke didn''t go home, he took Mu Ke to the company''s own studio. Yan Ge''s appearance is seriously damaged, but in fact, as long as the structure is not damaged, the trouble is the power supply that was destroyed by himself. He knew what was going on when the police said the ship was from T-1927.


    Those people are fighting back, they want to fight themselves to the death.


    Mu Ke''s expression is incomparably cold, he will never let go of anything that hurts his beloved.


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Enclosure is self-cute, 50 bottles of refusal; Lan, Qingyuan, Fr_121 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 62： School scum chasing robots 17

    When repairing Yan Ge, Mu Ke thought a lot. He probably knew why he and Zhao Rui were kidnapped. Boss Liu must be fighting back.


    He could tell the police all this, so that the police can quickly identify the target and rescue Zhao Rui as soon as possible. But he can''t do it. Once he does this, he can''t hide the fact that he bribed the local government to deal with Boss Liu.


    After Zhao Rui woke up, he found that there was darkness in front of his eyes. At that time, he felt a thump in his heart. After he finished speaking, he was blinded by those bad guys. I also don''t know if the latest artificial eyeball works well, or if it will affect my ability to see things.


    Then there was only a slap, and suddenly a bright light appeared before his eyes, which made him almost blind.


    Zhao Rui looked towards the direction of the footsteps with tears in his eyes, and heard someone say: "Boss, it''s this kid. I''m so courageous, I cried in fright when I saw us."


    Zhao Rui really wanted to explain that he wasn''t crying from fright, it was just a normal physiological reaction, but his IQ told him that it''s better to talk less at this time.


    He was gradually able to see things clearly, and what came into view was a dilapidated factory building. Speaking of this place, he has only seen it on TV. In reality, he doesn��t believe that there is such a backward place on the earth, and there are lights on the ceiling. He was lying on the ground **** at this time, and a group of men stood beside him, headed by a man in his fifties with a bare head.


    The bald man looked at Zhao Rui silently, then knelt down and pinched Zhao Rui''s chin, forcing Zhao Rui to face him face to face, "Are you the president of Corey Group?"


    "Yes." Zhao Rui tried to calm himself down, "Did you kidnap me for money?"


    "Money?" The bald man sneered, "I like money, but I don''t go to the point of making money by kidnapping. Let me ask you, why do you want to bribe people from the government to deal with me?"


    Zhao Rui was puzzled, "Who are you? Why should I deal with you? I don''t even know who you are."


    "Do you still dare to deny it?" A man behind the bald man said: "We have already found out that the Corey Group has been bribing government officials for the past few years, with only one purpose and that is to make Boss Liu and I go bankrupt and we can''t get along on this planet." .Otherwise you think we are crazy? Go all the way to Earth and risk kidnapping you?"


    Zhao Rui was taken aback for a moment, and soon he thought of one thing, that is, Mu Ke has been embezzling the company''s funds in recent years. However, because he was also one of the presidents, and the money did not affect the operation of the company, Zhao Rui did not pursue it. In his opinion, Mu Ke might need money to do something, as a partner''s trust, so he didn''t ask too much.


    Seeing that Zhao Rui''s expression was wrong, Boss Liu said, "Have you remembered? If you don''t tell the reason today, I will throw you into space and make your blood vessels explode and become space junk."


    Zhao Rui''s face turned pale. If what the bald man in front of him said was true, then why did Mu Ke do this? What happened in the five years he left the earth? Is it just the death of a parent?


    "You... tell me first, is this planet T-1927?" Zhao Rui asked him.


    "Otherwise, where do you think this is?" Boss Liu said, "If you don''t want to die, tell the truth."


    Zhao Rui understood a little bit in his heart, and he said, "Do you know Mu Ke?"


    "You mean the other boss of Kerui Group?" Boss Liu said, "Isn''t he your partner? It''s a pity we didn''t catch him this time."


    "You really don''t know him?" Zhao Rui said, "Thirteen years ago, he lived on this planet when he was a junior high school student."


    Boss Liu frowned and began to think, and soon he said irritably: "Who can remember what happened more than ten years ago so clearly?"


    Lawyer Tan behind him suddenly thought of something, slapped his thigh and said, "I remembered, it turned out to be that kid."


    "Who?" Boss Liu said, "Do you know him?"


    "Boss, you actually met him thirteen years ago." Lawyer Tan said excitedly, "Do you still remember the couple you killed for the mine in the northwest thirteen years ago? You go His family asked their son to sign it, but that kid didn��t agree, and then I went to Earth and issued a certificate certifying that he was not his parents�� son, so I got the mine without spending a penny.��


    Recalling the memory of more than ten years ago, Boss Liu said in a daze: "It''s him? Didn''t you say that he can''t survive on this planet as a child? Why did he go to the earth to start a company, and now he comes back to deal with it?" I?"


    Zhao Rui, who was listening on the sidelines, was stunned. Didn''t Mu Ke''s parents die in an accident? He was only twelve years old thirteen years ago, did he suffer so much? How did he survive step by step to get to where he is today?


    "He came back for revenge." Attorney Tan said in a daze, "We killed his parents and took his mine. He won''t let us go."


    Boss Liu is also a little flustered. Over the years, he has colluded with the Interstellar Thief and killed countless people. Every time, he basically kills them all. He never thought that he would be retaliated. Did he expect to be killed this time?


    "It''s over." Attorney Tan grabbed his hair and said, "He will definitely not let us go."


    Boss Liu''s expression changed a few times, and finally his eyes became fierce: "What are you afraid of? I could kill his parents thirteen years ago, and now I can kill him too. Am I really afraid of him? Why are you crying?" ? Really useless!"


    When Yan Ge became conscious again, he was still in Mu Ke''s studio. Mu Ke asked him, "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yang Ge moved a bit, and said, "I feel pretty good."


    "That''s good." As he said that, Mu Ke punched Yan Ge in the chest. It didn''t hurt too much due to his lack of strength, but Yan Ge felt it was strange. He clutched his chest and said, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Will you still do this in the future?" Mu Ke said angrily, "It hurts you to death."


    Yan Ge said helplessly, "How can you be like a child when you''re such a big man?"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to hug Mu Ke. Mu Ke liked this very much. He curled up in Yan Ge''s arms, and said fearfully, "I''m really afraid of losing you again."


    "No more." Yan Ge said, "I assure you."


    "Believe your promise, I might as well take you closer." Mu Ke kissed Yan Ge''s lips, "I won''t believe your mouth."


    Yan Ge has always been unable to resist such words, he immediately changed the subject and said: "Those people have been caught, why did they arrest you?"


    Mu Ke was taken aback, buried his face in the crook of Yan Ge''s neck and said, "Leave this matter to the police, shall we go home now?"


    Yan Ge knew that Mu Ke was lying, but seeing his tired face felt distressed, and decided to wait for him to rest before asking him.


    Both of them had something on their minds, and went home silently together.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, he found a woman waiting at the door. Mu Ke approached and took a look, "Aunt Zhao?"


    Zhao Rui''s mother hurried over, "You are finally back."


    Mu Ke invites Zhao Rui''s mother into the house, Zhao Rui''s mother sees the perfect Yan Ge next to him who is hardly real, and knows that he is his son''s rival in love, but now is not the time to care about it. Zhao Rui''s mother said, "I heard that you were also attacked?"


    Mu Ke paused, then nodded.


    "I have learned something about this matter from the police." Zhao Rui''s mother said: "I heard from Zhao Rui that you have been living on the planet T-1927 before you were in college. You must have some knowledge about this matter." I understand, right? Otherwise, Ari has always been nice to others, why would someone come to Earth to kidnap him?"


    Mu Ke looked at Zhao Rui''s mother''s anxious eyes, and he thought of his own mother. If his mother was still there, she would definitely love him like Zhao Rui''s mother loved him. Mu Ke took a step back and said, "I don''t know, I''ve already told the police what I need to say."


    Zhao Rui''s mother looked at Mu Ke, couldn''t help feeling sad, and cried in pain.


    "But don''t worry, I promise you, I will find a way to rescue Zhao Rui." Mu Ke said, "I promise."


    After seeing off Zhao Rui''s mother, Yan Ge asked Mu Ke, "Is this matter related to you?"


    Mu Ke glanced at Yan Ge and fell silent. Yan Ge said: "I heard your call in the living room yesterday afternoon, are you dealing with Boss Liu?"


    Mu Ke looked into Yan Ge''s eyes, and said, "Yes, shouldn''t I deal with him?"


    "I didn''t say that." Yang Ge walked over to hug him, but Mu Ke took a step back.


    Yan Ge said: "But now that Zhao Rui is involved, you should tell the police everything, so that Zhao Rui can be rescued as soon as possible."


    "But I have some tricks that can''t be seen." Mu Ke said, "Do you want to see me go to jail?"


    Of course Yan Ge didn''t want it, he just looked into Mu Ke''s eyes and asked him seriously, "But if something happens to Zhao Rui because of you, will you feel better? He is a completely innocent person."


    Mu Ke''s heart was shocked, Zhao Rui was not only an innocent person, he was also one of the few people in this world who treated him well. Mu Ke looked at Yan Ge and said, "Zhao Rui will be fine, I will save him."


    "But what if you fail to save him?" Yan Ge said, "Your abilities alone are no match for the police."


    Mu Ke asked Yan Ge, "If something happened to Zhao Rui because of him, would you hate me? During the eight years you''ve been away, I''ve become a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve my goal."


    "No." Yang Ge heard himself say extremely firmly: "I am your robot, I will never leave you, I will love you until I am scrapped."


    Mu Ke grinned, but tears flowed all over his face. He waved at Yan Ge, "Come here, hug me."


    Yan Ge walked over and took Mu Ke into his arms, and he said, "I hope you can become a strong person, not only on the outside, but also on the inside. I hope you can be fearless in your heart. Because only you have learned not to be afraid." , to experience true happiness.��


    Mu Ke finally chose to reveal everything to the police, and the police immediately set out to rescue people based on Mu Ke''s clues. And he himself was detained for bribery, and as a robot, Yan Ge was allowed to visit Mu Ke once a day.


    Boss Liu originally planned to use Zhao Rui to threaten Mu Ke, but he didn''t expect the police to come so soon. Apart from being frightened and feeling weak from hunger for several days, Zhao Rui suffered nothing else. After being rescued by the police, he told the police everything he had heard. Finally he asked, "How is Mu Ke?"


    "He was detained for committing bribery," said the policeman.


    As soon as Zhao Rui''s spaceship landed, he saw his parents. The family of three was reunited, hugging each other and crying together. The policeman said to him: "Go back and have a good rest. There should be something to ask you later. You should not go out anytime soon."


    "I know." Zhao Rui said, "Can I visit Mu Ke?"


    Yan Ge got up early in the morning to buy vegetables, and then carefully cooked a bunch of delicious food for Mu Ke to eat. Mu Ke is usually busy with work and just eats casually. Unexpectedly, the food has improved after being locked up, and he has a tendency to gain weight in just a few days.


    In the meeting room, Yan Ge watched Mu Ke eat. Yan Ge said, "Have you already met the lawyer? The lawyer said that your condition is fine, and you surrendered yourself, so the sentence should not be too severe."


    "Yeah." Mu Ke said, "It''s just that I won''t see you for a long time, and I will miss you."


    Yan Ge said, "I will visit you often."


    "But you''re a robot." Mu Ke said sadly, "You won''t be able to visit me after I''m sentenced."


    "I asked Zhao Rui to bring me here." Yang Ge said with a smile: "If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have to be imprisoned. If he dares not to help, I''ll drop him to play with the pendulum."


    Mu Ke couldn''t help laughing, he said regretfully, "I regret it."


    "What do you regret?" Yan Ge said, "You regret telling the police everything?"


    "I regret lying on the bed with you the night before I came to the police station and just sleeping." Mu Ke said regretfully: "I should have gone crazy if I knew it earlier. I have been thinking about you these two days, and I am about to suffocate to death." .��


    Yan Ge was speechless for a moment, and after a while he said: "You wait, I will make you regret designing me for so long when you come out."


    At this moment, Mu Ke''s lawyer came in, and said to Mu Ke, "Mr. Mu, there is a new development in the case, and there is one thing you may not know yet."


    Mu Ke took the document handed over by the lawyer, and was a little puzzled. What else did he not know? The lawyer said: "Thirteen years ago, your parents were killed by an interstellar bandit. In fact, this was not an accident. This Liu Guang and the interstellar bandit have already started a criminal cooperation. If someone from another planet comes to T-1927 to mine He will check the background of the other party. If there is no one in your family and no relatives, it is their best target. Most of the mines in his hands are obtained through such means, including your father''s death. The mining disaster that happened in the mine before was also secretly done by him..."


    Mu Ke almost collapsed when he heard this, he said, "Then how will they be sentenced?"


    "The scope of this case is too wide, and it has attracted the attention of almost all citizens. According to my experience, the leader will be sentenced to death because the crime is particularly bad." The lawyer said: "Of course it is good news for you. Because the harm those criminals caused to your childhood will be taken into account when sentencing you, your sentence will be further reduced."


    After the lawyer explained everything and left, Mu Ke finally burst into tears.


    Yan Ge rushed over to hug him, Mu Ke cried heartbreakingly, "My parents didn''t die by accident..."


    Yan Ge hugged him tightly and patted his back lightly, hoping to relieve his pain.


    "Papa, I miss you..."


    Soon the court''s judgment came down. Boss Liu and those interstellar bandits were sentenced to death, and Lawyer Tan and other accomplices were sentenced to death. Mu Ke was sentenced to three years in prison with a two-year reprieve for various reasons including surrender.


    On the day he came out, Yan Ge and Zhao Rui picked him up together, and Zhao Rui was the happiest person Mu Ke didn''t go to jail. After returning to Earth, knowing that Mu Ke might go to jail, Zhao Rui always felt that he had harmed him. If he hadn''t been caught because he was too useless, Mu Ke wouldn''t have put himself in it just to save himself.


    After Mu Ke came out, Zhao Rui looked at him with watery eyes, Mu Ke was very indifferent to this, he put his arms around Yan Ge''s waist and said: "I already have a boyfriend, you just die. heart."


    "But you are so kind." Zhao Rui was touched and said, "I was planning to give up on you, but after this time, I found that I couldn''t let you go even more."


    Mu Ke squeezed his fist and beat Yan Ge, "It''s all about you. If you hadn''t persuaded me to surrender, he wouldn''t be like this now. You have many rivals in love, aren''t you happy?"


    Yan Ge clutched his chest with an ouch, "It hurts~"


    "Ah? Did I hurt you?" Mu Ke immediately felt his heart ache, "I''m sorry I was careless, I''ll let you call me back tonight..."


    The author has something to say: The story of the robot is over. Tomorrow, I will update the story of the exciting teacher and the student who harbors ghosts. How terrifying it will be after Yan Bao is completely released. Let��s see the next chapter to break it down~


    Good night~~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Fucaoweiying, Jingfang Yeying, Jessica, Xiaohei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of dust inflammation; 5 bottles of reminders every night; 2 bottles of hungry flat;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 63： Teacher, dont do this ① (catch insects)

    After completing another task, Yang Ge returned to the transfer station, Eggy asked him very caringly if he needed to take a rest.


    Yan Ge said: "Are you resting here? There''s not even a TV, what are you resting for?"


    Okay, the host loves work so much, it''s not easy for Eggy to dampen his enthusiasm. He said: "Okay, we are going to go to the next mission world soon, host, do you have any requirements for your new image identity?"


    "I don''t have any demands." Yang Ge said calmly, "Even robots will fall in love. I don''t want to struggle anymore."


    "Host, have you broken the pot yet, host?" Eggy said with full of sympathy, "Host, if you want to open it up, at least you won the mental damage fee for yourself."


    This is probably the only comfort in his heart...


    Eggy said: "Is there really no requirement? Then I will choose randomly."


    "Wait." Yan Ge interrupted Eggy, he said: "I want a face that the male supporting role can''t refuse."


    Eggy nodded, "Kuo Yi."


    Yan Ge: "I want to be the most accessible male supporting role."


    Eggy nodded, "Kuo Yi."


    Yan Ge: "I want a male supporting role with the most irresistible power."


    Eggy: "... Kuoyi."


    "Okay, that''s it." Yan Ge said, "Let''s go."


    Yan Ge opened his eyes and found himself lying on a huge bed. He thought about the identity information of this body carefully, and was shocked when he thought about it.


    Yan Ge is now the male lead''s twin brother, yes, the one who looks exactly the same. The male protagonist is the male protagonist''s classmate, and the male supporting actor who needs a strategy is their teacher.


    Although Yan Ge and the male protagonist Shou are twin brothers, he is a genius. He returned from university abroad when he was a teenager. After that, he started his own business and is now the president of a well-known technology company.


    Yang Ge covered his face with his hands. What kind of magical Mary Su character design is this?


    "Host." Eggy said, "This is an identity created entirely according to your requirements."


    Yan Ge looked at him in disbelief, "Since when did I have such a request?"


    Eggy said: "First of all, you want a face that the male lead can''t refuse. May I ask, is there any face in this world that the male lead can''t refuse more than the face that the male lead accepts?"


    "..." Yan Ge: "All right, what about the others?"


    Eggy said again: "You want the identity that is the easiest to get close to the male supporting role. May I ask, is there any identity in this world that makes the male supporting role feel closer than the identity of the male lead''s brother?"


    "...Yes." Yan Ge said, "For example, the male supporting brother''s brother."


    "Host, how can you do this?" Eggy said with inexplicable excitement in his righteous words: "Now all major websites have banned brothers/����."


    Yan Ge didn''t know what to say, so he asked again: "Then what''s the matter with my status as a crazy, cool and tyrannical character?"


    "You want the most irresistible power for a male supporting role." Eggy blinked innocently, "But the male lead in the original plot is relatively ordinary by his parents, so I can only let you criticize it yourself."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    The hero Yan Yang was talking on the phone with his classmates in the downstairs living room. At this moment, Yan Ge came down from the stairs. The sound of the top handmade custom-made leather shoes colliding with the floor made Yan Yang tense up all over. He immediately hung up the phone, and when he turned around, he saw his brother coming downstairs.


    Although his elder brother was only born a few minutes earlier than him, Yan Yang was afraid of him since he was a child. His elder brother''s excellence is beyond his reach. He has already started a company before he graduated from university. The overly precocious elder brother has always had a serious expression, making Yan Yang daunted.


    When Yan Ge went downstairs, he immediately saw the younger brother of the cheap hero who was looking at him with inexplicable fear. He said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Ah... I, I''ll call and call my classmates." Yan Yang felt that his tongue was **** when he spoke.


    Yan Ge knew at a glance that he was lying, and he said to Yan Yang, "When will you go back to school?"


    Yan Yang: "Tomorrow..."


    "Didn''t you say you want to travel?" Yang Ge said, "Why don''t you go?"


    "No money." Yan Yang said weakly: "Is there still time, it''s not easy to ask for leave."


    Yan Ge said in his heart that God helped me, and he immediately said: "Money is not a problem, I can give it to you. Time is not a problem either, I can ask for leave for you."


    Yan Yang looked at Yan Ge flattered, when did my brother love me so much?


    He excitedly said: "Really?"


    "Really." Yan Ge squeezed out a loving smile and said, "But you have to promise me not to come back too early, and you must have fun before you come back."


    "En!" Yan Yang was moved to tears, "Brother, you are so kind!"


    "Of course, let''s go now." Yan Ge took out a card and gave it to him, "Swipe whatever you want."


    Seeing Yan Yang happily preparing to go on a trip, Yan Ge began to sort out the plot.


    Yan Yang and Li Yu are childhood sweethearts. The two separated in middle school and reunited in college. The friendship between the two naturally sublimated. The supporting actor, Lin Rui, is Yan Yang''s professional teacher, but he never forgot your face just because he took one more look at you in the crowd.


    In short, as a teacher, Lin Rui involuntarily had sinful feelings towards his students. After he found out that Yan Yang had someone he liked, he didn''t dare to show his feelings, and became a dog licking without expecting anything in return. . It''s just that licking the dog until the end has nothing, and licking until the finale Yan Yang didn''t choose him.


    This Yan Ge doesn''t understand, this Lin Rui is young and very promising, why is he willing to be a licking dog?


    Eggy said: "It''s not because of his personality."


    All right, Yan Ge nodded, if he understood how to do the task, he wouldn''t have to worry about it so much.


    The next day Yan Yang set off under his brother''s loving eyes. After he left, Yan Ge sneaked into Yan Yang''s room and changed into Yan Yang''s clothes... He thought he was so coquettish...


    Then he looked in the mirror, and the self in the mirror had the exact same face as Yan Yang, and was wearing the exact same clothes. Except that the eyes are not as silly and sweet as Yan Yang, they are almost exactly the same as Yan Yang.


    Yan Ge squinted his eyes and tried to make a silly look. He didn''t know if Lin Rui would find out. If he found out, he could only take a step forward.


    The way Yan Ge asked Yan Yang for leave was not to ask for leave, he went to school directly instead of Yan Yang, so that he would not be absent from class. He drove a luxury car and parked next to the school, then got down and walked in. Walking in the school, surrounded by young students, Yan Ge felt that his vicissitudes of life were a little younger.


    He was looking for a classroom according to Yan Yang''s schedule, and when he was wandering in the corridor, he was slapped **** the back. When Yan Ge turned his head, he saw a youthful but unfamiliar face. He frowned and thought carefully about who this person might be. That person reached out and rubbed his head again, and said with a smile, "You are stupid? Didn''t you say you were going on a trip? Why are you back at school?"


    Yan Ge looked at this person, and carefully recalled this person''s attitude towards him just now, he said a little uncertainly: "Li Yu?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yu said, "It''s almost time for class, why don''t you go in?"


    Oh my god, it''s really Li Yu, didn''t he go on a trip with Yan Yang? How did it appear here? Where did Yan Yang go?


    With his many years of acting skills, Yan Ge didn''t show too much shock. He said to Li Yu: "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge walked to a corner and called Yan Yang. The voice of Yan Yang on the other end of the phone was unusually cheerful, "Crooked? What''s the matter, bro?"


    "Where are you?" Yan Ge immediately said, "What did you do?"


    "I''m traveling." Yan Yang said inexplicably, "Brother, don''t you know?"


    Yan Ge: "Are you traveling alone?"


    "Yes." Yan Yang was even more puzzled.


    Yan Ge was about to collapse, "Aren''t you...you...why are you alone? Don''t you want to travel with someone?" For example, your sweetheart Li Yu.


    "I just want to travel alone." Yan Yang said: "Being able to walk around alone is something I have always wanted to do."


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand to scratch his hair, "I remember you have... a very good guy named Li Yu? Why don''t you go with him?"


    Was his hint obvious enough?


    In the end, Yan Yang said: "Brother, don''t mention him, I have already broken up with him."


    What is the position of breaking up? Yan Ge hung up the phone in a daze, and Li Yu came up again, "Who are you calling?"


    "Stay away from me." Yan Ge said with a cold face, "We have already broken off friendship."


    Li Yu''s face turned bitter, "Don''t be angry, let me apologize to you, okay?"


    Yan Ge ignored him, and he didn''t know why Li Yu and Yan Yang had a conflict. In short, his purpose of coming to the school in place of Yan Yang this time was only for Lin Rui, and he didn''t want to care about anything else.


    Yan Ge found a seat in the back row and sat down, and Li Yu sat beside him. From the moment he sat down, he bombarded him in various ways. After one class, Yan Ge''s ears were ringing, and he didn''t even know if the teacher spoke during class.


    "Stay away from me! Can''t you understand human speech?" Yan Ge stared at Li Yu angrily, "Get lost!"


    Li Yu is also a young boy, he has never been treated like this before, his expression immediately became serious and said: "I have already explained to you about that matter, apologized to you, and coaxed you, so you really Do you want to be so heartless?"


    Yan Ge was terribly conflicted, and he didn''t want to destroy the relationship between the two male leads, so he said: "Let''s talk about it after a while, I don''t want to talk to you these days."


    Li Yu said: "How long is it after a while?"


    Yan Ge counted, Yan Yang should be back in half a month, so he said: "Half a month, let''s talk about it in half a month."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge turned his head and left, Li Yu was behind him with a broken heart, how could anyone want to be quiet for half a month? Is he going to break up with himself completely?


    Yan Yang, who is traveling, has been waiting for Li Yu''s call. Although he is very angry, he is still reluctant to break up. He just wanted Li Yu to explain, apologize and coax him well, but he didn''t even call him when he didn''t go to school today? What does it mean? Has he decided to give up?


    Yan Ge walked irritably, Eggy reminded: "Pay attention, the target person is right ahead."


    As soon as Yan Ge looked up, he saw a young man in a gray windbreaker standing in front of him. He is tall and straight with fair skin, and wearing glasses because of myopia, he looks refined and refined.


    This is exactly the kind of man I like...


    Bah bah, I don''t like men!


    Lin Rui walked towards Yan Ge, seeing the irritability on Yan Ge''s face, he said worriedly: "I just saw that you and Li Yu seemed to be arguing, is there any conflict?"


    Just as Yan Ge wanted to say that there was no contradiction, he thought this is a good opportunity. So he immediately made a dejected expression, and said, "Teacher..."


    Lin Rui panicked, and Yan Ge said, "I want to watch a movie."


    "Oh, I''ll go with you." Lin Rui thought how sad he was, and offered to accompany him to the movies.


    Li Yu, who silently followed Yan Ge, saw this step, his broken heart was further reduced to powder, and he sent a text message to Yan Yang: "Let''s stop there."


    Yan Yang, who was in the car, finally waited for news from Li Yu, but what he waited for was this sentence, a bolt from the blue!


    Yan Yang clenched his fists on the train and shouted, "You scumbag!"


    This roar startled everyone in this carriage, Yan Yang knew that he was ashamed, so he quickly retracted his head and covered his face with a hat, so sad that he had no face to face others.


    After Li Yu sent this message, he felt a little regretful, and immediately sent another message to Yan Yang, "Are you lying to me when you said that you will come back to you in half a month?"


    The result showed that he had been blocked, Li Yu: "..."


    Lin Rui drove Yang Ge to the cinema. He looked at the posters and found that they were all sci-fi, horror and suspense films, and none of them were about healing. Yan Yang is sad now, he should watch some soothing and healing videos. Lin Rui was a little embarrassed and asked Yan Ge, "What do you want to see?"


    Yan Ge saw the huge dinosaur on the poster at a glance, he liked to watch this kind of movie, so he said, "Let''s watch Jurassic World 3."


    Lin Rui glanced at the mouth of an unknown species of dinosaur on the poster, and nodded silently.


    This movie was really exciting, Yan Ge watched it with gusto, and when he got out of the movie theater, he didn''t have the sad look on his face before. Lin Rui always felt that something was wrong, but he still suggested, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    "Okay." Yan Ge nodded and said, "I know there''s a pretty good restaurant nearby."


    Lin Rui felt even more wrong. Yan Yang had always treated him politely and unwillingly. What happened today?


    Lin Rui, who never watched Gou Xue novels and TV series, never thought that the person in front of him was no longer his favorite Yan Yang, and he didn''t know that Yan Yang had a twin brother.


    The two went to the restaurant and ordered two steaks, while Yan Ge ordered a bottle of wine.


    The waiter poured wine for the two of them, and Yan Ge picked up the glass and said, "Have a drink."


    Lin Rui can''t drink very well, but at this moment he is more worried about Yan Yang, "It''s better not to drink."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yang Ge raised his head and gulped it down, then said, "I''ve done it, you can do whatever you want."


    Lin Rui: "..."


    How could he be casual in this situation, so Lin Rui could only follow suit. After finishing the work, Yan Ge continued for him immediately, Lin Rui said: "I really can''t..."


    Yan Ge drank another gulp, "I **** you as you like!"


    Lin Rui: "..."


    Just like this, the two of them drank a bottle of wine, which was nothing to Yan Ge, but Lin Rui was already on the verge of losing his mind. His fair and delicate face was flushed, and he completely forgot that he was driving here.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Ge smiled, and he settled the bill and helped Lin Rui go out to take a taxi.


    Lin Rui leaned on Yan Ge, staring at Yang Ge''s profile obsessively, and Yan Ge said, "Teacher, where do you live?"


    Lin Rui: "@#��%��&*"


    "What? Speak louder." Yan Ge: "Where do you live?"


    Lin Rui: "I like you so much..."


    "Okay." Yan Ge directly asked the driver to drive the car to his home, since Yan Yang was not at home anyway, he was alone at home.


    Lin Rui''s drinking capacity is really bad, and Yan Ge was afraid that he would vomit on himself while helping him upstairs. But fortunately, the wine is not bad, and he can talk nonsense at most when he is drunk.


    Looking at Lin Rui lying on his bed, Yan Ge originally wanted to cook the raw rice directly, but he had to do it later. But his rationality tells him that it is wrong to do so, you have to remember the fact that deep down you are still a straight man.


    Lin Rui, who was lying in his clothes, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Ge onto the bed, then kissed him twice on the face.


    After only two bites, he let go of Yan Ge, and then shed tears of regret, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you like this..."


    "Yes." Yan Ge said, "Teacher, what are you doing? Why did you take off my clothes?"


    As he spoke, he took off Lin Rui''s coat, and then he said, "Teacher, what are you doing? Why are you taking off my pants?"


    As he spoke, he took off Lin Rui''s pants, and then he said, "Teacher, how could you do this? Why did you touch me?"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Lin Rui''s Adam''s apple...


    When Lin Rui woke up, he felt pain all over his body. He stretched out his hand and patted his head. He recalled that he seemed to be eating with Yan Yang before. Why did he wake up from the bed now?


    As soon as he moved on the bed, he encountered a smooth and warm body.


    Lin Rui shook his body, turned his head in disbelief, and saw the face he had been thinking about day and night beside him.


    His mind went blank for a moment, and he reached out to touch the bed. He wasn''t wearing anything, and he wasn''t wearing anything either.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the feeling at this time is thunderous, why is it like this? How did it develop to this point?


    Lin Rui desperately began to recall what happened before, and vaguely remembered that Yan Yang asked him where he lived in the car, and then he seemed to say sorry and should not treat you like this...


    Then Yan Yang said why did you take off my clothes, why did you take off my pants, why did you touch...


    God! So it turns out that he did something inferior to a beast when he was drunk?


    But why is my back hurting? Did the drunk self even change this?

 Chapter 64： Teacher, dont do this②

    At this moment, he saw the eyelashes of the boy beside him tremble, and then opened a pair of misty eyes.


    Lin Rui swallowed nervously, as soon as Yan Ge opened his eyes, he saw Lin Rui leaning aside and looking at him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You''re awake." Yang Ge greeted naturally.


    Lin Rui''s heart was beating wildly, "Yeah."


    Yan Ge: "Do you remember what you did before?"


    Lin Rui would rather not remember it himself, it would be a disaster for him to do such a thing to his student. What made him even more terrified was that while regretting and blaming himself, there was still a trace of uncontrollable sweetness in his heart. The boy in front of him is someone he likes, even though his body is still hurting, he still can''t help but want to recall more details, he wants to remember how this boy indulged and released himself.


    Seeing Lin Rui in a daze, Yan Ge asked him again, "Have you not figured out how to answer?"


    "I''m sorry." Lin Rui closed his eyes, "I didn''t expect things to develop like this."


    Seeing him regretting so much, Yang Ge was relieved, he held back his smile and said, "I''m sorry and it''s over? Did you say that when you woke up from someone else''s bed?"


    "No." Lin Rui''s face turned red, and he looked at Yan Ge eagerly. Although he knew that the other party might not care or believe him, he still wanted to explain, "I never did this kind of thing with anyone else."


    Yan Ge looked at him suspiciously and said, "But your previous performance didn''t look like it."


    Hearing what Yang Ge said, Lin Rui was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t have the slightest impression of what he was doing at that time. At this moment, Yan Ge blinked his eyes, and said a little sadly: "I haven''t had a girlfriend yet, and I was tricked into going to bed by an old man like you."


    Lin Rui''s mind exploded, guilt and uncontrollable sweetness, and he couldn''t help thinking that he was only in his twenties, how could he be an old man?


    Yan Ge turned around on the bed, turned his back to Lin Rui, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at the boy''s graceful neck and back, Lin Rui''s mind was in chaos, and he didn''t know what to do. He is not even sure what this boy is thinking now, he wants to hug him to comfort him and tell him that he likes him, but he still remembers Yan Yang and Li Yu being intimate together.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Rui approached, put his left hand lightly on Yan Ge''s shoulder, and his fingertips touched Yan Ge''s collarbone, "I can do whatever you want me to do, Yan Ge Yang...Actually, I have always been to you..."


    Just when he mustered up the courage to confess, Yan Ge suddenly turned over and faced him, squinting at him, "Yan Yang? I''m not Yan Yang."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, "Huh?"


    "I''m his twin brother, Yan Ge." As Yang Ge sat up on the bed, the quilt slipped off his body, revealing his lean but strong body, and Yang Ge took out a photo from the drawer beside the bed and said: "Yan Yang went on a trip, so I will temporarily teach him for a few days."


    Speaking of which, Yang Ge handed the photo to Lin Rui, and he saw a family of four in the photo, and the two boys on it were standing together like copy and paste. Lin Rui''s mind went blank, unable to think about the situation in front of him at all.


    Yan Ge looked at him for a long time, and said in an unclear way: "So you have been plotting against my brother, but I just happened to be unlucky."


    "No." Lin Rui''s face turned pale, "That''s not the case, today was a misunderstanding, I drank too much..."


    "You''re lying." Yan Ge said, "You drank too much after only drinking a little?"


    "I...I don''t drink." Lin Rui looked at Yang Ge, "Really."


    Yan Ge asked him, "Why drink if you can''t?"


    Lin Rui wanted to say that I drank it because you drank it? After thinking about it, it was wrong, he didn''t force himself to drink, so the problem still lies with himself. Lin Rui took a deep breath. He finally knew what was wrong with the previous feeling. Although the person in front of him looked exactly the same as the person he liked, he was not alone after all, and there were always differences in some places. of.


    At this moment, Lin Rui no longer had the joy of having a romantic night with his beloved one before, and he said with a dead face: "I don''t know how to explain it to you, but I am sorry for what happened before. You can tell me what can make up for you, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    Yan Ge raised his head to prevent Lin Rui from seeing his expression, because he really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    After finally suppressing the impulse, Yan Ge bowed his head and squeezed for a long time without crying. He could only try his best to look aggrieved and said, "What do you mean? Do you want to be irresponsible?"


    Lin Rui: "No, I didn''t want to be irresponsible."


    "I''m a traditional person." Yan Ge said: "Since things have happened, I have no choice but to consider myself unlucky, and let you be my boyfriend from now on."


    Lin Rui suspected that he heard it wrong, "What?"


    Yan Ge stared, "You don''t want to? Didn''t you say that you would do anything for me? You are really just playing me off!"


    "No..." Lin Rui felt that his head was getting bigger, and he said: "This kind of thing is not calculated like this, and emotional matters can''t be so casual?"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Ge said, "You mean I''m a casual person?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Lin Rui sweated profusely, "I mean you don''t know me well, you can''t just have **** with me..."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Yan Ge accused him, "Is it because you older people don''t want to take responsibility for sleeping?"


    "I''m not very old... I mean, I don''t want to be responsible..." Lin Rui grabbed his hair in a breakdown. He looked at Yan Ge. The person in front of him was twins with Yan Yang, so he should be the same as Yan Yang. school students. Boys their age are very impulsive and prone to extremes. Lin Rui was afraid that he would cause some irreparable regrets if he could not handle it well.


    "What I mean is, take your relationship seriously. You should fall in love with someone you really like, not just be with me because of an accident." Lin Rui said, "I don''t even know your name yet."


    "My name is Yan Ge, you know it now." Yan Ge leaned down and rubbed his right hand on Lin Rui''s face lightly, "I will give you two choices now, one is that you are responsible for the previous things, and from now on you will be with Lin Rui." I''m dating. The second is that you admit that you are a scum who plays with students, and you leave immediately."


    Lin Rui: "..."


    Yan Ge snorted, "Choose quickly!"


    Lin Rui: "I will choose one."


    "That''s about the same." Yan Ge stretched out his hand to hold Lin Rui in his arms and said, "Now that you are my boyfriend, it''s normal to do this kind of thing."


    Lin Rui really wanted to cover his face and cry, what is normal?


    "To be honest, I feel quite comfortable doing it for the first time." Yan Ge whispered in Lin Rui''s ear, "Maybe I won''t do it again."


    Lin Rui: "Wait...wait!"


    After everything was over, the two went to take a bath. Lin Rui and Yan Ge soaked in the big bathtub, and Yan Ge helped Lin Rui clean up diligently. Lin Rui''s face was flushed, and he was really embarrassed by someone he just met in such a way. But now his whole body is sore from being tossed, and he really doesn''t want to move at all.


    While washing, Yan Ge asked, "Do you like my brother?"


    Although Lin Rui had no relationship experience, the man''s own desire to survive still set off alarm bells in his heart. Lin Rui said, "No, your brother and I are just...a teacher-student relationship."


    "Oh, that''s good." Yan Ge said: "Otherwise you will be in unrequited love. My brother has someone he likes."


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Lin Rui''s mouth. He knew this a long time ago, so he has been suppressing his feelings for so long.


    "But I don''t quite believe that you haven''t had a boyfriend before." Yan Ge said, "You reacted so violently on the bed just now. Is this really the first time?"


    "Of course it is!" After Lin Rui excitedly defended himself, he couldn''t help being shy to the point of burning all over. Why did he explain in such a hurry? It''s really embarrassing.


    "That''s good." Yan Ge lowered his head and kissed Lin Rui''s face, and said, "Although you are a bit older, I don''t dislike you."


    "I''m not very old..." Lin Rui felt that he couldn''t let Yan Ge continue, he asked Yang Ge: "Aren''t you from our school?"


    "No." Yan Ge said, "I stopped studying when I was sixteen."


    sixteen years old? Didn''t that just graduate from junior high school? Lin Rui asked, "Why don''t you study anymore?"


    "I want to make money." Yan Ge said.


    Lin Rui''s heart trembled when he heard that? Was life difficult for the Yan Ge family? So one of the two sons must drop out of school to work for the other to study? Lin Rui took a look at Yan Ge''s room, and found that the house was large and well-decorated, and the furniture didn''t look cheap. He said, "The conditions of your house seem to be pretty good now."


    "Oh, this is the house I bought." Yan Ge said, "My house used to be very small, and I didn''t even have my own room."


    What he said meant that when he lived in an old house with two bedrooms and one living room, he and Yan Yang shared the same room, but what appeared in Lin Rui''s mind was the miserable scene of a family squeezed into one room.


    Immediately, he looked at Yang Ge with sympathy, and Lin Rui said, "Have you thought about continuing to study? You are still young, and there is time for you to continue studying."


    Yan Ge, who already has a master''s degree, really doesn''t want to study anymore, he said, "No need?"


    "Yes." Lin Rui patiently persuaded, "One cannot stop reading."


    "Do all teachers have this problem?" Yan Ge said: "After washing, do you have any strength? I''m hungry and want to eat."


    After Lin Rui dried himself off, he found that his clothes could no longer be worn, which meant that he could only run naked at Yan Ge''s house...


    Yan Ge opened his closet and said, "Pick out two pieces for yourself. They may not fit well. I''ll take you to buy them tomorrow."


    Lin Rui looked in Yang Ge''s wardrobe, and found that they were basically formal clothes, and they looked very expensive. Lin Rui began to guess what kind of job Yan Ge did. He dropped out of school to work at the age of sixteen. What kind of job could he afford to buy such a big house and this wardrobe of expensive clothes?


    Yan Ge had exhausted too much energy this day, so he said to Lin Rui, "You choose slowly, I''ll go get something to eat."


    Lin Rui absent-mindedly agreed, he picked out a set of casual clothes, and Yan Ge was a little thinner and taller than him. All his clothes were custom-made, so they fit very well, and it was a bit inappropriate to wear them on Lin Rui. After changing his clothes, Lin Rui moved a little uncomfortable, when the cell phone rang in the room.


    Lin Rui saw that it was a message from Yan Ge''s cell phone. He picked up the phone and was about to go out to give it to Yan Ge, but suddenly saw the latest message saying, "I killed 18 people today. It''s a pity that you''re not here."


    Lin Rui was shocked, and the phone fell to the ground with a thud.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Xiao Hei and Momo 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    ��Mo��Mo��g10 bottles of Yinlishang�Y; 5 bottles of Zidiao, Zero Degree Abyss; 2 bottles of Yunqi, Liangliang Sauce; 1 bottle of Qingyuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 65： Teacher, dont do this③

    Lin Rui stood on the spot tense all over, and broke out in a cold sweat unconsciously. Who is this Yan Ge?


    At this moment, Yan Ge went upstairs and smiled at Lin Rui who was standing there dumbfounded, "It''s time to eat."


    Lin Rui turned his head stiffly to look at Yang Ge, and saw a gentle smile on the face exactly like the one he liked. He looked like a pure and sunny boy.


    Yan Ge smiled and said, "Why are you in a daze? Are you not hungry?"


    Lin Rui was dragged downstairs by Yang Ge. On the dining table were two bowls of noodles, covered with a piece of golden poached egg and sprinkled with emerald green scallions. After several tosses, Lin Rui''s stomach groaned. Yan Ge pressed Lin Rui on the chair, and said to himself that it was a good thing he had made a housekeeping robot in the last world, otherwise he would definitely not be able to fry such a round poached egg. .


    "Eat." Yan Ge said, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, I''ll eat." Lin Rui lowered his head in a panic and took a mouthful of noodles.


    Anything is delicious when a person is hungry, let alone this bowl of noodles tastes good. Eating the noodles made by Yan Ge himself, Lin Rui was in a very complicated mood. When he just ate a bowl of noodles, he had already imagined a wonderful tragic story about a down-and-out boy who eventually turned into a cold-blooded killer.


    Especially facing this kind of face that is exactly the same as the person he likes, Lin Rui really can''t get disgusted.


    After eating the noodles, Lin Rui felt that he needed to calm down and think about what to do in the future. He said to Yan Ge: "It''s getting late, I should go back."


    Yan Ge said: "Why do you go back? Am I not doing well here?"


    "I have to go to class tomorrow." This is not an excuse, because he is still wearing Yan Ge''s clothes, and he can''t wear such ill-fitting clothes to school tomorrow.


    Yang Ge glanced at the darkened window, and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No need." Lin Rui refused, "I''ll just go by myself."


    Yan Ge: "But I want to stay with you for a while."


    Lin Rui: "..."


    It was the first time someone acted like a baby to him, Lin Rui had nothing to do. Yan Ge went upstairs and put on his coat, picked up the phone on the ground, and saw a message from his partner and good friend Jiang Jiang. He immediately sent back a message, "Isn''t it something to be proud of how many people the Bronze Bureau has killed?"


    Sitting in Yan Ge''s luxury car, Lin Rui asked a little strangely, "Send me home, why do you have to bring a backpack?"


    "We''ve just started dating, so I can''t live without you." Yan Ge took it for granted, "So I''m going to stay at your house for one night."


    Lin Rui almost stared out his eyeballs, what? He wants to live in his own house?


    "This...isn''t it good?" Lin Rui wiped his sweat, "My parents often come here, if they see..."


    "Then I can just visit my uncle and aunt." Yan Ge smiled harmlessly.


    Lin Rui choked for a moment, and said, "No, my parents don''t know that I like men, if they see you... it''s not good anyway."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Ge immediately complained to his wife, "Are you still sneaking around with me? You really don''t intend to be serious with me, do you just want to kick me away when you''re done playing?" I?"


    "I''m not, I don''t." Lin Rui: "You heard the explanation."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen." Yang Ge said in a tearful voice, "Is it okay if I go to my boyfriend''s house for a night?"


    Lin Rui: "..."


    Standing in his own home, Lin Rui felt that today was particularly magical. Obviously when he went out in the morning, he was still a single young man who couldn''t ask for it, but when he came back at night, he became a man who had slept with and had a partner.


    Yan Ge walked into Lin Rui''s bedroom without treating himself as an outsider, and said loudly, "Your bed is so small!"


    Lin Rui said with a strong smile: "Yeah, it''s really small, why don''t you go back."


    "The bed is so small, we can squeeze together when we sleep." Yan Ge said, "I''ll change the bed at home to this small one when I go back."


    Yan Ge opened the closet, "Oh, why are your clothes so old? What brand are they?"


    Lin Rui said from the side: "My salary is not high, so I can only wear this kind of clothes."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow." Yan Ge said indifferently.


    "I don''t like shopping." Lin Rui said, "You don''t need to buy anything for me."


    Yan Ge glanced at Lin Rui, and said, "If you don''t like it, then don''t go shopping."


    Lin Rui felt a little better, at least he respected what he meant. I heard Yan Ge say: "Tomorrow I will call the designer home and ask them to tailor more than a dozen sets of clothes for you, so that you can have new clothes without having to go shopping."


    Lin Rui: "..."


    "By the way, where''s your pajamas?" Yan Ge grabbed Lin Rui''s arm and said, "It''s late, go to bed."


    Lin Rui dug out his SpongeBob pajamas from the bottom of the box several years ago, and said to Yan Ge, "This is the only one left."


    "Wow, so cute." Yan Ge hugged Lin Rui excitedly, and kissed him on the cheek, "As cute as you are."


    Lin Rui: "...hehe."


    At night, Yan Ge was lying on the bed in Haimian baby pajamas. Lin Rui held the computer and said to him, "Go to sleep, I still have work to do."


    "Let''s just work in the room." Yang Ge lay on the bed with his legs crossed and looked up at Lin Rui, "Don''t go out."


    This posture, this demeanor, this voice...


    Lin Rui stretched out his hand and wiped his face, he must not be caught by a killer, Lin Rui, you are a strong-willed person, you must control yourself. Lin Rui''s face was indifferent, and he said unfeelingly: "I''m used to working in the living room."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the room and put the computer away. Lin Rui shook his head. He couldn''t sleep tonight.


    He forced himself to calm down and concentrate on his work. As the time passed, Lin Rui opened his mouth and let out a sigh. At this time, a cup was suddenly handed over, and Yan Ge said, "Are you sleepy? Have a glass of water."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, and looked at Yan Ge inexplicably terrified, "Are you still asleep?"


    Yan Ge looked at Lin Rui eagerly, "I can''t sleep without you."


    Lin Rui''s cheeks trembled, and he asked, "Then how did you sleep before you didn''t know me?"


    "I just kept my eyes open and didn''t go to sleep until I was too tired to take it anymore." Yan Ge pursed his mouth as he spoke.


    Lin Rui''s heart...


    Lin Rui, who had planned to stay overnight, somehow lay on the bed again, tossing and turning in the dark. Yan Ge hugged Lin Rui from behind, "Can''t you sleep?"


    Lin Rui said, "Did I disturb you?"


    "No." Yan Ge''s hand slowly touched down, "Do you want it again?"


    Lin Rui: "!!"


    "No, no, no." Lin Rui quickly turned over to face Yan Ge, grabbed his hand and said, "Don''t move around, go to sleep."


    "Hold me." Yan Ge said, "I will fall asleep easily in this way."


    Lin Rui hugged Yan Ge resignedly, and Yan Ge said, "You like me, right?"


    We''ve only known each other for less than 24 hours, and Lin Rui really can''t lie to himself that he likes her. He was silent sadly, and Yan Ge said: "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you like it? Why do you drag me to bed if you don''t like it?"


    Lin Rui couldn''t explain this clearly, he wanted to say that he was drunk and mistook you for Yan Yang, but it was a bit too scumbag, he was afraid that Yan Ge would kill himself in a fit of anger.


    Yan Ge''s voice was full of resentment, "Speak."


    Lin Rui had no choice but to coax him: "I like you, go to sleep, go to sleep."


    "From then on, you have to tell me that you like me every day." Yan Ge reached out and grabbed Lin Rui, "Say it three times a day in the morning, noon, and evening."


    "Pfft!" Lin Rui bent over excitedly, "Don''t grab there, don''t grab there!"


    "If you promise me, I''ll let you go." Yan Ge said rascally.


    "..."


    The next morning, Lin Rui opened his eyes in the sunlight that couldn''t be blocked by the curtains. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his favorite face, but he didn''t feel happy. Instead, he felt ashamed. Carefully pulling his arms out from under Yang Ge''s body, Lin Rui sat up straight, stretched lightly, and his bones cracked.


    At this moment, Yan Ge opened his eyes and smiled sweetly at him, "Good morning."


    Lin Rui froze, "Morning."


    "Do you still remember what you promised me last night?" Yang Ge''s expectant gaze was like the muzzle of a dark gun.


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said: "I like you, and you are the one I like the most."


    "Good boy." Yan Ge touched Lin Rui''s waist with a smile, "Go and prepare breakfast, I''m hungry."


    While eating porridge, Lin Rui said, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I want to go to school with you." Yang Ge: "Have you forgotten? Before my brother comes back, I will pretend to be him and go to school."


    Oh, he forgot, doesn''t that mean he can''t get rid of the little devil even at school?


    Yan Ge didn''t seem to feel Lin Rui''s pain at all, he said, "I''m really happy, so I can send you to school every day."


    Lin Rui was so happy that he almost cried...


    Yan Yang didn''t have Lin Rui''s class today, and Yan Ge knew that when pestering others, he should give him some space to relax, otherwise he would become abnormal after a long time. He took a book and picked a seat in the back row of the classroom, and people came in one after another. When Yan Ge was thinking about how to torment Lin Rui at night, Li Yu sat beside him.


    Yan Ge turned his head subconsciously, and saw Li Yu''s extremely resentful face.


    Yan Ge: "..."


    "Why block me?" Li Yu, who hadn''t slept all night, said quietly.


    Yan Yang blocked him? Yan Ge, who had no idea what was going on, decided to let him guess, "What do you think?"


    Li Yu: "I never knew you were so ruthless."


    Yan Ge touched his nose, how should he answer?


    Li Yu: "I saw you getting out of the car with Mr. Lin, and you even kissed him. Did you miss class yesterday because you were with him?"


    "Uh..." Yan Ge said sincerely: "Calm down, let''s talk about some things after a while, didn''t we agree for half a month?"


    Li Yu said angrily, "You''ve been with me for so long, at most you just kissed, and you got into Teacher Lin''s bed so soon, how can you tell me to calm down?"


    Yan Ge was speechless. At this moment, the two girls in the front row turned their heads excitedly and looked at them excitedly.


    If things go on like this, the two male protagonists will be ruined by himself, Yan Ge decided to tell the truth, he said: "Actually, I am not Yan Yang, I am his brother Yan Ge, you know my existence."


    Li Yu looked at Yan Ge with indescribable eyes, "You still want to lie to me? With your brother as a dead man, is it possible for him to hug Teacher Lin and kiss him with a smile?"


    Yan Ge: "..."


    The author has something to say: good night~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted [Landmine]: My name is Xiaomomo, and there is one classmate Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    7 bottles of Chenyan; 5 bottles of Baiqijun; 3 bottles of Yayaya; 2 bottles of Yunqi and Yueyao Puqi; 1 bottle of Qingyuan and freshly squeezed watermelon juice;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 66： Teacher, dont do this ④

    Yang Ge lowered his head and began to look around.


    Li Yu asked strangely, "What are you looking for?"


    Yan Ge tore a piece of paper from Li Yu''s notebook, Li Yu: "?"


    Yang Ge covered his palm with the paper, then pressed Li Yu''s mouth fiercely, and punched Li Yu''s stomach with the other hand.


    Li Yu "!!"


    Yang Ge unilaterally beat up Li Yu, and the professor on the podium was getting better and better. Yan Ge put down his hands, and Li Yu lay down on the table with tears in his eyes.


    "Brother, I was wrong." Li Yu said weakly: "I shouldn''t speak ill of you in front of you."


    "Hmph." Yan Ge rolled his eyes in disdain.


    Li Yu said: "Brother, why did you come to school pretending to be Yan Yang?"


    "First of all, of course it''s because of boredom. Secondly, I think your Teacher Lin is very cute. I want to play with him."


    Li Yu looked at Yang Ge in shock, and Yang Ge frowned, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It''s nothing, bro, you have a good eye. Teacher Lin is the most popular teacher in our school." Li Yu raised his thumbs up at Yan Ge, and he asked, "When will Yan Yang come back?"


    "I''ll be back in about ten days." Yan Ge asked indifferently, "Why did you break up with each other?"


    "Don''t mention it." Li Yu lay on the table in confusion and said, "It''s not a big deal at first, but Yan Yang was jealous when he saw me having dinner with a junior. It''s fine to coax me, but I don''t know how much it is in the middle." Brother, you are such a shit-stirring stick..."


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    "Cough, brother, you did a good job." Li Yu immediately changed his words: "If it weren''t for you, brother, who made the misunderstanding between me and Yan Yang deeper, and let him block me, I don''t know that I have such deep feelings for Yan Yang ..."


    "It''s not a big deal. When Yan Yang comes back, you can go to my house to look for him." Yan Ge said.


    "Really?" Li Yu was moved to tears, "You didn''t like me going to your house before."


    "But you have to do something for me." Yan Ge said, "I can''t just mess around in your school all the time. If Teacher Lin..."


    "Brother, I understand." Li Yu said in particular, "If there is anything wrong with Mr. Lin, I will tell you as soon as possible."


    "So good." Yan Ge lovingly stroked Li Yu''s dog''s head, "Why don''t I let my brother come back early."


    "Brother, you''re so kind." Li Yu grabbed Yan Ge''s hand in a state of excitement, "He''s really a real brother."


    After today''s class ended, Lin Rui was very conflicted. Normally, he should go home, but Yan Ge is still in school, should he ask him to go with him, or should he avoid him and go back by himself?


    Lin Rui stood on the spot and turned around a few times irritably. Professor Zhang passed by and asked strangely, "Xiao Lin, what are you doing? Do you want to have a gathering together?"


    Lin Rui made up his mind, he can''t always be entangled with Yan Ge, he also needs to have his own space.


    Yan Ge watched Li Yu running towards him boredly in the school cafeteria, "Where''s Lin Rui?"


    "I don''t know, I said I left early." Li Yu wiped his sweat and said, "Brother, didn''t you make an appointment with Teacher Lin?"


    It was because of the appointment that Yan Ge was so angry. He bent the metal spoon in his hand angrily, Li Yu looked at Yang Ge''s hand in shock, and praised, "Brother, do you know internal strength?"


    I was so angry that Yan Ge slapped the spoon on the table, stood up and was about to leave.


    Li Yu said, "Brother, don''t you want to eat?"


    Yan Ge: "How can I eat this kind of pig food?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the students eating around turned to look at him, with inexplicable class hatred in their eyes. Li Yu''s scalp exploded, and he followed Yan Ge out of the cafeteria with small steps.


    "Let me invite you out for dinner." Li Yu said, "There is a restaurant near the school that serves delicious food."


    Yang Ge was puzzled, "Why are you following me?"


    "This...that..." Li Yu rubbed his hands together and said, "You said you want Yan Yang to come back early, when is the early date?"


    The two were eating in the restaurant, and it was only then that Yan Ge realized that he did not have Lin Rui''s number. He ate with a cold face, and Lin Rui, who was sitting opposite him, called Yan Yang with Yan Ge''s mobile phone.


    "Brother? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s me, Yangyang...Don''t hang up, you listen to me..." Li Yu: "The text message I sent you yesterday was misunderstood, you must listen to my explanation..."


    Lin Rui didn''t come back until it was dark, he thought that Yan Ge could go home if he couldn''t find him. He has a guilty conscience, it''s not like what he would do to avoid a boy like this.


    When he went upstairs, Lin Rui turned on the light while taking out the keys. As soon as the light was turned on, he found a person sitting at the door of his house. The big shadow was there, startling Lin Rui, and upon closer inspection, he found that it was Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge raised his head and looked at Lin Rui pitifully, "Come back."


    Lin Rui asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I went to find you, and they said that you had left school and didn''t have your phone number, so I can only wait here for you." Yan Ge asked, "Where did you go? Why did you come back now?"


    "Have you been waiting here? Why didn''t you go home?" Lin Rui felt inexplicably shocked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Yan Ge shook his head, seeing him like this, Lin Rui''s inner feeling was forgotten. He opened the door and said, "Come in, I''ll make you something to eat."


    Yan Ge was still squatting in place and said, "Legs are numb, I can''t get up."


    Lin Rui bent down and put his hands under Yang Ge''s armpit to hug him up. Yan Ge pressed his whole body on him, and he whispered in Lin Rui''s ear: "Let me know next time when you go out, I''ll wait for you so hard. "


    Lin Rui felt a sour feeling in his stomach, and no one had ever waited for him like this before. He originally wanted to say that you can leave without waiting, but he didn''t say it.


    Opening the refrigerator, he found that there was nothing to eat at home. Lin Rui took out a bottle of yogurt and said, "Drink a bottle of milk first, and I''ll go buy you something to eat."


    "No need." Yang Ge took Lin Rui''s hand, "I''m not hungry."


    Yan Ge came over after dinner. He saw Lin Rui coming back downstairs, so he hurried upstairs to pretend to be so pitiful. How could he eat now.


    "No, you are too hungry." Lin Rui said, "I''ll be back in a while."


    "Don''t." Yan Ge pulled his hand, and Lin Rui fell unsteadily on the bed. As soon as Yan Ge stretched out his hand, Lin Rui fell into his arms, and he said, "Don''t go."


    Lin Rui lay on Yan Ge''s body, and he could clearly feel Yan Ge''s strong heartbeat in this posture. Lin Rui was so full of guilt that he never thought of pushing away Yan Ge.


    Yang Ge tilted his head and kissed Lin Rui''s face, and said, "It was agreed three times a day, but you didn''t say it at noon today, let''s talk about it together tonight."


    Lin Rui twitched a bit, and then said: "I like you, I like you."


    Yang Ge laughed, and then began to pick off Lin Rui''s clothes.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move." Lin Rui struggled to get up, "I haven''t showered yet."


    "Let''s wash together." Yan Ge turned over and pressed Lin Rui under him, "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen anything on you, why are you so secretive?"


    Lin Rui''s old face was flushed, are young people so angry now? My waist hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    In the middle of the night on Lin Rui''s bed, Yan Ge lay on the bed with a satisfied face, because Lin Rui didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, otherwise he would be comfortable smoking a cigarette at this time. Lin Rui lay beside Yang Ge, staring at the ceiling with his eyes open, not understanding why things had developed to this point.


    Yan Ge said, "Do you want some water?"


    Lin Rui: "No need."


    "Is it really not necessary?" Yang Ge said with concern: "You yelled so loudly just now, I''m worried about your voice."


    "..." Lin Rui closed his eyes and turned over. Could it be that he has been single for many years and has been suffocated? Why do I become less like myself in bed?


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Yan Ge also turned sideways to Lin Rui, reaching out to pinch Lin Rui''s waist, "You don''t usually exercise, right? Your waist is quite thin, but the flesh is a little loose."


    Lin Rui became angry from embarrassment, "Don''t touch it if you think it''s loose."


    "What are you talking about? I''m doing this for your own good." Yan Ge said, "Let''s start exercising together tomorrow, okay?"


    Lin Rui didn''t want to talk to him, because he thought he had meat floss. Yan Ge lowered his hand and touched Lin Rui''s thigh, and he said again: "It''s really time to exercise, you see your legs are so weak, you just had no strength after wrapping around my waist. A hand to hold you in place."


    Lin Rui''s face was flushed with anger, he turned around and pushed Yan Ge off the bed, "Go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Why are you so angry." Yan Ge hugged Lin Rui in his arms, not letting him move, "Don''t be too narrow-minded when you''re such an old man."


    Lin Rui said angrily: "You despise me so much, why are you still looking for me?"


    "Where do I dislike you?" Yan Ge said: "If you touch my waist, is it more comfortable than your waist?"


    The mysterious Lin Rui actually touched Yan Ge''s waist. The muscles in Yang Ge''s waist were well-proportioned and firm without being exaggerated. It felt good to the touch. After reacting, Lin Rui had touched it several times. He thought of Yan Ge''s career problem again, no matter what, he was also Yan Yang''s elder brother, so he had to help him if he could.


    Lin Rui put his hand on Yang Ge''s waist and asked tentatively, "What do you do now?"


    Yan Ge said: "I''m working with people to do business."


    How could it be so idle to do business? Lin Rui felt that Yan Ge was lying to himself, and he said, "Are you lying to me?"


    "No." Yan Ge was a little sleepy after finishing his physical exercise, "Why should I lie to you?"


    "Then tell me the truth." Lin Rui said nervously, "I saw the text message on your phone yesterday."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Rui nervously waited for Yan Ge to answer, who knew that there was no sound after waiting for a long time, Lin Rui looked up, and saw that Yan Ge had fallen asleep peacefully with his eyes closed.


    "..."


    As soon as Lin Ruiqi exerted force on his hand, he wanted to pinch directly on Yan Ge''s waist. Then Yan Ge''s pitiful appearance squatting at the door suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, but he still couldn''t do anything. Feeling that I might owe the two brothers of the Yan family in my previous life is so annoying.


    The next morning, Yan Ge was still sleeping on the bed, when the phone rang like a reminder, Yan Ge: "Crooked?"


    "Crooked? Crooked your head! You haven''t come to the company for several days!" Jiang Jiang''s voice was full of anger, "You don''t want the company anymore? Do you know how busy I am these two days? If you don''t want to break up with me, get out of here immediately!"


    Lin Rui was woken up, and said in a daze, "Who is it?"


    "Oh, my colleague." Yan Ge scratched his hair and said, "I won''t see you off today, can you go to school by yourself?"


    Lin Rui woke up instantly, did he have to go on a mission? He grabbed Yang Ge''s arm, "Don''t go."


    "Ah?" Yan Ge looked confused, "What''s the matter? Are you reluctant to part with me?"


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution for me~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Xiao Hei, Jun Jian Xiao Xi, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 67： Teacher, dont do this⑤

    Lin Rui stubbornly grabbed Yan Ge''s arm, he had no experience in dealing with this kind of thing after living an ordinary life.


    Yan Ge thought he was embarrassed to say so, so he chuckled lightly, tilted his head and leaned on Lin Rui''s shoulder, and said, "So you can''t bear to part with me? But I want to work, or will you support me?"


    Lin Rui gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "I''ll support you, don''t leave."


    Yan Ge: "???"


    What''s going on here? Lin Rui looked unhappy yesterday, so why is he supporting himself today? Could it be that I performed too well last night?


    "I will support you." Lin Rui said firmly to Yan Ge, "I can afford to support you."


    Yan Ge had a question mark in his head, he didn''t understand why Lin Rui was so firm all of a sudden, but he said that he was very useful, his charm is really infinite.


    Lin Rui was worried that Yan Ge would sneak out to do something illegal, so he didn''t sleep anymore, got up from the bed and said, "Let''s go to school together today, and you can stay with me as long as you are free. Get up and brush your teeth, I''ll make you breakfast."


    Watching Lin Rui rush into the kitchen, Yan Ge called Jiang Jiang, "Hey, I can''t go to the company today."


    Jiang Jiang said inexplicably: "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "Oh, it''s not." Yang Ge glanced in the direction of the kitchen and said, "Just now someone said he wanted to raise me, and I agreed."


    "So?" Jiang Jiang was shocked and said, "If you are a good boss, you want to be a duck?"


    "That''s because someone is willing to support me." Yan Ge raised the corner of his mouth, "Just work hard for someone like you, or you will really starve to death."


    Jiang Jiang: "..."


    Yan Ge drove Lin Rui to school. During class, Li Yu''s whole spirit was different from yesterday. With a bewildered smile on his face, he sat beside Yan Ge and frantically pressed on his phone.


    Are all current students like this? Are you so careless in class?


    Looking at Li Yu with disgust, Yang Ge knocked on the table and said, "Do you have any plans for your future?"


    Li Yu, who was immersed in chatting with Yan Yang, raised his head in a daze, as if Yan Ge just said something in an alien language. It took him a long time to react, but he still asked in a daze, "What plan?"


    "You are already a junior." Yan Ge said, "Don''t you have any ideas about the future?"


    "Oh, I''m ready for the postgraduate entrance examination." Li Yu said with a smile, "I have discussed with Yan Yang that we will be admitted to the same school."


    "What about after that?" It''s not that Yan Ge thinks the postgraduate entrance examination is not good, but he really has no idea about the future in Li Yu''s appearance, "What do you want to do in the future?"


    "I really didn''t think about it." Li Yu asked Yan Ge: "Where is Yan Yang? Will he join your company after graduation? Brother, can you let me and Yan Yang be together?"


    Yan Ge looked at him coldly, and said very clearly: "You think well, Yan Yang has to get the **** out of me after graduation."


    After class, the two went out together, and saw Lin Rui waiting outside as soon as they went out. Seeing Lin Rui in the corner from a distance, Li Yu said in admiration, "Brother, how did you do it? You chased Teacher Lin so quickly?"


    Yang Ge said a little proudly: "If you are as handsome, mature and charming as me, you can easily catch up with others."


    After speaking, Yan Ge walked towards Lin Rui with a smile on his face, and immediately showed a sweet smile after walking beside him, then kissed him on the face, took Lin Rui''s hand and left.


    Li Yu, who was watching the whole process, was puzzled. Is this mature and attractive?


    Lin Rui was not used to showing affection in front of a large audience, so he took his hand out of Yang Ge''s hand somewhat cautiously.


    Yan Ge immediately posted it, Lin Rui stretched out his hand and pushed him, "Don''t do this, there are many people here."


    "People are human, and they don''t break the law." Yan Ge smiled and wanted to hold his hand again.


    Lin Rui clenched his hands into fists and walked quickly in front. The two of them came to a small road with few people talking all the way. Lin Rui turned around and wanted to hold Yan Ge. But he found that Yan Ge was behind him by several plays, and looked at him with an unhappy face. Lin Rui pulled Yang Ge''s hand, and Yang Ge took a step back.


    "Don''t be like this." Lin Rui said softly: "There were so many people just now, it''s not good for us to be too close."


    "Why is it bad? Is it wrong for me to hold my boyfriend''s hand?" Yan Ge asked him, "If Yan Yang wanted to hold hands with you, would you also shake him off?"


    Lin Rui was taken aback, his face flushed slightly, and he said, "Why are you mentioning Yan Yang? What does this have to do with him?"


    "You like Yan Yang, I can tell, am I just a substitute in your heart?" After speaking, Yan Ge turned around and left.


    Lin Rui chased after him, but he couldn''t outrun Yan Ge, and soon his figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Yan Ge didn''t do this out of sudden interest and wanted to make trouble for no reason. He wanted to take this opportunity to make Lin Rui think clearly whether he was ready to be with him, or whether he would always use himself as Yan Yang''s substitute. What''s more, he was already a little upset. The first few male supporting roles were always sticking to him and couldn''t be driven away. This time it was rare for him to take the initiative, and the male supporting roles were still coy.


    When Yan Ge went to the company, Jiang Jiang waited in the office and looked at him with a pair of dead fish eyes: "Hey, our duck king is back?"


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes, and said in disgust: "Then why are you in a hurry to ask me to come back? I''ve only been away for a few days? If this company leaves and I can''t continue to operate, then what''s the use of you? I might as well go out and do it alone.


    Jiang Jiang rolled his eyes in anger, "I was really blind before I asked you to cooperate."


    Yan Ge didn''t want to quarrel with him, he leaned on the chair and said proudly: "I''ll tell you something, I''m in love, so I have to set aside some time to fall in love in the future. If I''m not in the company, don''t be surprised and don''t look for me , because I must be enjoying our time together."


    "Are you in love?" Jiang Jiang saw the sun coming out of the west, "Didn''t you say that you are so good that no one can match you, and you feel that you are at a disadvantage no matter who you are with? "


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes and said, "Yes, but in front of love, what''s a little loss?"


    Jiang Jiang''s wisdom teeth were about to fall out, but he was still curious: "What kind of person actually fascinated you? Do you have any photos, show me."


    "Yes." Yan Ge took out his mobile phone and found a photo of Lin Rui lecturing in class. Jiang Jiang took a closer look and said in shock, "A man? Or a teacher? Tell me the truth, is there anything special about you?" hobby?"


    Yan Ge: "Get lost!"


    "So you like men, tsk tsk." Jiang Jiang shook his head and said: "You like men, so why didn''t you consider me? If you like me, you don''t have to waste time dating to enjoy the world of two people, we can You can date while working in the company, and you can discuss work together when you go back at night.��


    "Then I will definitely go crazy." Yang Ge pointed to the door of the office and said, "Please get out, I''m going to start working."


    Yan Ge ran away and disappeared, Lin Rui was tangled and worried. He first reflected on his attitude and felt that he shouldn''t treat him like that. Boys of their age are immature and impulsive, and he doesn''t understand many of his concerns. Lin Rui was afraid that Yan Ge would do something bad, so he wanted to call Yan Ge, but found that he didn''t have Yang Ge''s number saved.


    A strange feeling rose in Lin Rui''s heart. He thought he was a principled person, but he didn''t even have his boyfriend''s number. What is this? Could it be that what Yan Ge said was correct, subconsciously, he used him as Yan Yang''s substitute?


    Lin Rui was a little flustered. He stood under the camphor tree for a long time, and then he was going to find Li Yu. Li Yu should have Yan Ge''s contact information. The call came within two steps, and it was from the principal, "Principal, what do you want?"


    "Ms. Lin, come to my office."


    Lin Rui went to the principal''s office. Their principal doesn''t usually spend much time in school, so I don''t know why he is here today. When he came to the office, the principal asked Lin Rui to sit down politely, and poured him a cup of coffee. Lin Rui said, "Is the principal looking for me for something?"


    The principal glanced at him and asked, "Is Teacher Lin in love?"


    Lin Rui was taken aback, the principal put the phone in front of Lin Rui and said, "Look at this."


    Lin Rui saw that there was a photo of himself and Yan Ge on the phone. They were next to the crowded classroom, and Yan Ge was kissing him. This photo was posted on the school forum, and there were many replies below. Lin Rui flipped through it roughly, and there were all kinds of replies, some rotten girls who thought it was sweet, some who thought the two men were disgusting, and some who thought the teacher-student relationship was wrong.


    The headmaster saw that he had almost read it, and said: "You are not a stunned young man who just came out of work, why did you make such a mistake? Don''t you know that it is very taboo to spread this kind of news now? This is not only for the school No, what if the parents of the students have any objections?"


    Lin Rui wanted to say that this is not a student of the school, but the brother of the student. But he knew that even if he said it, it would not change anything. People would not believe that the boy who came out of the classroom with a book was Yan Ge, they would think it was Yan Yang.


    The principal said a lot to Lin Rui, just to persuade him to improve the teacher-student relationship. He still has many opportunities when he is young, and he cannot ruin his future because of personal relationship problems. Lin Rui walked out of the principal''s office in a trance, and along the way, when students saw him, they would stop and point to him with the people next to them.


    Li Yu got the news when he was playing in the basketball court. He had a good brother who knew about him and Yan Yang, so he called Li Yu who was playing to one side and showed him this photo. And worriedly said: "You really broke up with Yan Yang?"


    Li Yu couldn''t laugh or cry after seeing this photo, he said: "This is not Yan Yang, this is his brother."


    "His brother? What does he look like?" The brother asked, "You also study in our school?"


    Li Yu didn''t know how to explain it, he felt that something might be wrong about it. But I didn''t think too much about it for a while, I just felt that everyone might misunderstand Yan Yang in the future.


    There are indeed a lot of things in the company, and Yan Ge was busy until very late. When he was off work, the Jiang family asked him to have dinner. After dinner, they could play games together for a while. He complained like Yan Ge that he was always prone to cheating after not having a fixed teammate. Yan Ge thought it was so late anyway, why not give Lin Rui one more night to think about it, so he left with Jiang Jiang.


    The next morning, Yan Ge was playing hache. Last night, he had a dream of eating chicken, so that when he woke up, his mind was still full of the sound of M416. He managed to pull himself together and drove to Lin Rui''s building. I want to wait for him to come down and take him to school.


    Unexpectedly, waiting left and right could not wait for anyone, Yan Ge almost fell asleep in the car, finally he couldn''t take it anymore, got out of the car and went straight to Lin Rui''s house.


    Lin Rui didn''t sleep all night, and opened the door with a sluggish face. Yan Ge said at the door, "Is there no class today?"


    "I''m not going to school today." Lin Rui turned around and went to the living room to pour a glass of water. Yan Ge felt that there was something wrong with him, and he said, "Have you thought about what happened yesterday?"


    "Think clearly." Lin Rui drank a glass of water and said: "You are right, I just like Yan Yang, and I just use you as his substitute. Now that you know, we will not meet again in the future."


    Yan Ge never expected that Lin Rui would come up with such a result after thinking for a day. He was so angry that his nose was about to crooked. He grabbed Lin Rui''s shoulder and turned him to face him, "Say it again?"


    "I just use you as a substitute." Lin Rui''s eyes were red, and he said: "Don''t pester me anymore, you can go."


    "You just let me go? Then how shameless am I?" Yan Ge said domineeringly: "It doesn''t matter if you treat me as nothing, as long as I don''t want to leave, you can''t drive me away."


    Lin Rui covered his face helplessly, and said, "Do you really understand? Feelings are a matter between two people, and it''s not enough for one of them to like it."


    Yan Ge went downstairs and got into the car, he said to Eggy in bewilderment: "Are you saying it''s weird? The previous male supporting role somehow insisted on coming to my side, and finally I took the initiative. This male supporting role actually despises me." gone."


    "Isn''t that great." Eggy said, "You don''t have to get into emotional entanglements with your male partner, host, and you can complete the mission as a straight man with peace of mind."


    That''s what he said, but Yan Ge always felt a little unhappy. In the previous world, it seemed that the male supporting actors took the initiative, but the emotional dominance was always on Yang Ge''s side. Now that the situation has reversed, Yang Ge feels that this feeling of being out of control is really annoying.


    After driving away Yang Ge, Lin Rui scratched his hair irritably. He poured himself another glass of water, but his hand slipped and the glass fell to the floor. With a loud bang, water stains and broken glass were all over the ground.


    Lin Rui squatted down and hurried to pick it up, but accidentally cut his finger, and blood came out.


    At that moment, Lin Rui even had the urge to jump out of the window, and there were many messy thoughts in his mind. For example, he wanted to rush in front of the principal and tell him that even if he fell in love with a student, there was nothing wrong with it. Everyone is an adult, so why can''t he be responsible for his feelings? He also wanted to go to Yan Ge and tell him that he didn''t use him as Yan Yang''s substitute, but that he really wanted to be with him.


    But Lin Rui didn''t do anything, just cleaned up the house silently, and then he found that no matter how uncomfortable or happy he was, he had no one to share with.


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: maiya1;


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    15 bottles of maiya; 10 bottles of Enclosure Self-Cute, Rejection; 2 bottles of Yunqi and Fujun;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 68： Teacher, dont do this⑥

    Because of reconciliation with Li Yu, Yan Yang soon ended his trip and went home. And at this time, Yan Ge just felt that he couldn''t bear face because of being rejected by Lin Rui, and he didn''t want to go to school for the time being.


    On the first day when Yan Yang came back, he felt that the atmosphere in the school was a bit strange. Why did he feel like there were people staring at him no matter where he went?


    He turned around abruptly, and found that the people behind him were gathered together in twos and threes, not knowing what they were talking about, and they looked up at him from time to time. Yan Yang was so puzzled, he carried the book in his arms and continued walking, and saw Lin Rui coming towards him.


    Lin Rui was walking with a heavy heart, when he suddenly heard someone calling himself, "Teacher Lin!"


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw Yan Yang walking towards him. He didn''t know that Yan Yang had returned, and thought it was Yan Ge who came to him again. Lin Rui turned his feet and walked in another direction. Yan Yang froze in place, what is this called? Why did Mr. Lin run away as soon as he saw him?


    Because of the delay for a while, he entered the classroom a little late. The classroom was noisy, but he immediately quieted down as soon as he entered. If Yan Yang doesn''t know what''s wrong at this moment, then he has mental problems. But he didn''t understand, what could happen when he went on a trip these days? Could it be that my brother didn''t ask for leave for himself?


    He saw a few friends who had a good relationship with him, raised his hand and said hello: "Hey, I haven''t seen you for so many days, do you miss me?"


    Unexpectedly, the faces of the little friends changed, and they all looked at themselves with very strange eyes.


    Yan Yang took a small step and sat down next to Li Yu, and said in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Li Yu said, "Look at the school forum."


    When Yan Yang opened the school forum, the first thing he saw was a post about himself. After clicking in, he immediately fell into a trough, "What''s going on here?"


    Li Yu told him that Yan Ge pretended to be Yan Yang and came to the school to pursue Teacher Lin. After listening to it, Yan Yang couldn''t keep his expression on. Would his cold-faced elder brother who had been cold for thousands of years also take the initiative to pursue him? How did he know Teacher Lin?


    When Yan Yang was still in a daze, Li Yu said: "I didn''t think it was a big deal at first, but it seems that something is wrong recently, and this thing might become a big deal."


    "Why are you making a fuss?" Yan Yang asked in confusion.


    "I heard that the principal has already talked to Mr. Lin." Li Yu said, "Maybe the school leader will come to you next time. Have you thought about what to do?"


    "What the **** do I want?" Yan Yang was about to die unjustly, "Why did my brother cheat me so much?"


    Sure enough, the counselor soon talked to Yan Yang, and Yan Yang deeply repented in front of the counselor, "I was wrong, I was really wrong, I was too wrong. I shouldn''t go on a trip, teacher, remember I''ll be absent from class."


    The counselor said with a look of hatred on his face: "The children nowadays are real, you make up nonsense to lie to me, do you want to make up a better one? Your twin brother goes to school for you and still pursues Teacher Lin at school? You have the ability to make your brother Come to me, let me see if I really look like that."


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll call right away." Yan Yang immediately called Yan Ge, and Yan Yang, who was on a business trip, answered the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Yan Yang was about to cry, "Brother, where are you?"


    "I''m out of town." Yan Ge said, "Have you gone back?"


    "Yeah!" Yan Yang said with full of grievances: "Brother, can you come to my school?"


    "what?"


    "The photos of you kissing Teacher Lin have spread all over the world. Now everyone thinks that I have an affair with Teacher Lin. I can hardly stay in school anymore..."


    Yan Ge really didn''t expect things to develop like this, but he couldn''t go back for a while. In his opinion, this was nothing serious, Yan Yang would only be a topic of conversation for a few days at most, and it would be fine to deal with it when he went back. Yan Ge said: "Okay, I understand, let''s talk about it when I go back."


    Yan Yang: "Then when will you come back?"


    Yan Ge counted the days and said, "I should be able to go back next week."


    Yan Yang: "..."


    Putting down the phone, Yan Yang said to the counselor, "My brother said he will come over next week."


    The counselor was so angry that his fat face turned purple, "Do you think I look easy to fool? Where are your parents?"


    "Traveling in South America..."


    "There are no other adults in your family?"


    "Gone��"


    This matter is too topical, and the love between teachers and students has attracted much attention. In just a few days, not only people in the school know about this matter. Some parents even called the school to report that they were worried about letting a teacher who would seduce male students teach their children. Although the school leaders tried their best to control the topic, it still intensified.


    The school leaders didn''t believe what the two of them said that the person who attended the school a few days ago was a matter of brother Yan Yang. In order to control this matter, they planned to let Lin Rui go back for vacation first, and they also planned to persuade Yan Yang to leave.


    After hearing the news, Lin Rui felt very angry, "This is not about Yan Yang''s business at all, why do you want to persuade him to quit?"


    Yan Yang didn''t do it anymore, he was about to graduate from a good university, how could he be willing to drop out?


    Lin Rui had a big quarrel with the school and the family went home. After returning, he was still not at ease. Whether he could keep his job or not, let''s not talk about it, but Yan Yang was indeed innocent. He called Yan Yang and told him not to compromise, he would handle this matter.


    Yan Yang didn''t panic, instead he comforted Lin Rui, "Mr. Lin, don''t do anything stupid, my brother will be back soon, just wait for him to come back."


    Thinking of Yang Ge, Lin Rui sighed in his heart. He felt that it was all his fault, that he had harmed the two brothers. Lin Rui asked Yan Yang, "Tell me the truth, what exactly does your brother do?"


    Yan Yang was puzzled, didn''t it mean that Mr. Lin had already dated his elder brother? Don''t know what my brother does?


    "A businessman, a company owner." Yan Yang said, "Do you know GD Technology Company? My brother is the founder."


    Lin Rui was ready to hear any answer, but he was still stunned when he heard the answer, "Didn''t your brother drop out of school when he was sixteen?"


    "Ah?" Now it was Yan Yang''s turn to be confused, "My brother came back from studying abroad at the age of sixteen, how could he drop out of school?"


    Lin Rui fell into a deep silence. This seems to be different from what he imagined?


    Yan Yang felt that Lin Rui might have misunderstood his brother, so he said, "Teacher, are you and my brother... dating?"


    Lin Rui moved his lips a few times, "No."


    "Ah?" Yan Yang scratched his head, why did he feel so dazed?


    As soon as Yan Ge got home, Yan Yang almost rushed over and covered him with snot and tears. After clarifying the cause and effect of the matter, Yan Ge sneered, "I want to see why they persuade you to leave."


    As he spoke, he picked up his mobile phone and started contacting the lawyer, and said to Yan Yang, "Go and tell the foolish leaders in your school immediately that I''m going to school tomorrow, and let them wash their necks and wait for me."


    Wow, my brother is so domineering!


    Yan Yang stared at little stars and said, "Okay, I''ll call the principal right away."


    After finishing the phone call in a particularly arrogant manner, Yan Yang went to Yan Ge''s side and said, "Brother, what''s going on with you and Teacher Lin?"


    It was only then that Yan Ge remembered that for so many days he only knew how miserable Yan Yang was, but he didn''t know what happened to Lin Rui? Yan Ge asked: "Lin... how is Teacher doing recently? Does this incident have a big impact on him?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it." Yan Yang said: "At first, the school planned to persuade me to quit, Teacher Baolin. But Teacher Lin and the principal had a big fight, and the job may not be guaranteed."


    Speaking of this, Yan Yang said with emotion: "Ms. Lin is really a good teacher."


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes, thinking that he is not a good teacher, he just doesn''t want you to be wronged.


    After learning from Yan Yang that Yan Ge was neither a killer nor a poor dropout boy, Lin Rui was stunned for a long time, and then he couldn''t help laughing. I feel funny because of my cranky thinking, but also feel that I am really ridiculous. He didn''t even know who the other party was, so he made a mess of himself.


    Then he received a notice from the principal asking him to go to the principal''s office tomorrow morning.


    The next day Lin Rui knew that there was a battle to be fought, so he tidied himself up and went to school with a heavy heart. As soon as he stepped into the principal''s office, he saw the man sitting in the center wearing an expensive suit and looking indifferent.


    He is completely different from the one who always smiled and clinged to himself before...


    Yan Ge turned his head slightly and saw Lin Rui walking in, he said: "Everyone is here, can we start?"


    The school leaders sitting opposite him broke out in sweat. It turns out that Yan Yang really has an older brother who looks exactly like him. And he is not a good person, how could a parent bring a lawyer to meet the school leader?


    "Now in front of my lawyer, I would like to ask you all." Yan Ge''s eyes swept across the audience, "What did my brother do wrong? So that you actually want to persuade him to quit? Have you thought about the consequences? ? Do you know what kind of blow such a decision will cause to a child who is just 20 years old? Can you afford the consequences..."


    Yan Yang''s counselor wiped off his sweat and said, "Your younger brother is dating a school teacher..."


    "Oh, are you talking about this teacher Lin?" Yan Ge pointed at Lin Rui, and then said, "I''m sorry, but the other male protagonist in the photo still on the school forum is not Yan Yang, but I, I would like to ask, is it against the law for me to pursue your school teacher? My brother has been traveling a few days ago, and I think absenteeism for a few days should not be so serious as persuading him to leave, right? "


    Lin Rui watched Yan Ge casually say that he was pursuing himself in front of so many people, and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He has been standing silently behind the crowd, his eyes have never moved away from Yang Ge since he came in.


    "As for this Teacher Lin." Yan Ge chuckled, and said, "Is it wrong for him to be pursued by a man? If he is pursued by a man, he will be fired. Then you just wait, I will let him try Try the feeling of being pursued by a man, I don''t know if you will fire yourself by then."


    All the school leaders present at the scene have never been threatened like this before. The principal hurriedly said: "Mr. Yan, calm down, the matter has not reached that point yet. We gathered today to solve problems, not to create problems. Since Now that the matter has been clarified, the punishment for Yan Yang will definitely be changed..."


    After being politely sent away by the school leaders, Yan Yang was as excited as anything, "Brother, you are my idol. I have never seen them act like that. It''s so cool."


    Yan Ge patted him on the head and said, "Okay, don''t bother me, go to class."


    Yan Yang bounced around to find Li Yu, and when Yan Ge turned his head, he saw Lin Rui not far behind.


    He turned to talk to the lawyer, and Lin Rui stood there quietly.


    After the lawyer left, Lin Rui walked over, and Yan Ge looked at him coldly. Seeing such eyes, Lin Rui felt speechless, "Just now... thank you."


    "Oh." Yan Ge said casually: "I''m just solving the trouble I caused, you don''t have to be so polite."


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Meow Sauce and Xiao Hei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Wing and Jiaojiao; 9 bottles of Yu Ye Lingge; 5 bottles of Er Shao; 3 bottles of My Tangerine;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 69： Dont do this, teacher⑦

    The Yan Ge in front of him made Lin Rui feel very strange. He looked at Yan Ge, and there was an expression he was not familiar with on that very familiar face. Looking at Yang Ge''s body under the expensive suit, he could even imagine the feeling of touching it. Lin Rui doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, he obviously likes Yan Yang, but why is he thinking about Yan Ge recently?


    Yang Ge stood there waiting for him for a while, seeing that he was still silent, he said: "If there is nothing else, I will leave, I am very busy."


    After speaking, Yan Ge turned around without hesitation, Eggy squatted on Yang Ge''s shoulder and said, "Host, you are so unfeeling, don''t you see the expression of the male partner?"


    "Don''t tell me that, I''m still mad."


    Getting the school settled is only the first step, and then Yan Ge will find someone to delete all the posts about this matter on the Internet. There is a lot of gossip on the Internet every day. As long as this matter is handled in a low-key manner, people will soon stop paying attention to it.


    Lin Rui returned home silently, and he was relieved that there would be no problem with his work. He was lying on his back on the bed, Yang Ge''s indifferent appearance was always lingering in front of his eyes. Lin Rui stretched out his hand and patted his head, and said in his heart that he couldn''t think about it anymore, it was you who said in front of him that he was just using him as a stand-in. They helped you regardless of previous suspicions. If you have a conscience, don''t bother them anymore.


    After doing mental training for himself, Lin Rui felt better, and he got up to make food to fill his stomach. It was only when I opened the refrigerator that I remembered that I hadn''t bought food for several days because of my bad mood.


    Yan Ge was also thinking about what to eat for lunch, and sometimes too many choices were a kind of trouble. He was thinking hard about his stomach when Jiang Jiang knocked on the door and came in and said, "Brother, do me a favor."


    Yan Ge: "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me choose a ring." Jiang Jiang said to Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge looked at Jiang Jiang silently for a while, stretched out a hand to cover his chest and said, "You don''t have any thoughts about me, do you?"


    Jiang Jiang also looked at Yan Ge silently for a while, and then asked him, "When did you become so shameless?"


    Yan Ge was sitting in Jiang Jiang''s car, Jiang Jiang said: "I want to propose to my girlfriend, don''t you always claim to be the most tasteful? Help me advise, what kind of rings do girls like?"


    Yan Ge was surprised, "You were single two days ago, and you are going to propose to your girlfriend today? Where did you get your girlfriend?"


    "Actually, I have always had a girlfriend." Jiang Jiang showed a sweet smile, "We made an appointment tomorrow."


    "...A netizen?" Yan Ge said, "You proposed marriage before meeting him? Do you know him?"


    "I like her, what''s wrong with the proposal?" Jiang Jiangdao: "And based on my conditions, there are not many people who can refuse, right?"


    Jiang Jiang is indeed young and promising, and he is not ugly, but he ignored the crucial point, "Do you know what the other party looks like? What if she is fat and round?"


    "No, I have seen her photos." Jiang Jiang smiled shyly, "She is very cute, I feel very comfortable playing games with her, and her interests and hobbies overlap with mine. My mother has already urged her I''ve been here for more than two years, and it''s time for me to bring her a daughter-in-law back."


    Yan Ge felt that it was unreliable, but on second thought, even if he was cheated at that time, he would be cheating Jiang Jiang, and it had nothing to do with him. As a friend, he should not prevent Jiang Jiang from receiving social education.


    Jiang Jiang agreed to invite Yan Ge to dinner after choosing the ring. The two walked into the jewelry store, and the shopping guide first saw the clothes on them that were not cheap at first sight. Immediately knowing that the big business was coming, a circle of shopping guides gathered around the two of them.


    "Sir, may I help you?"


    Yan Ge pointed to Jiang Jiang and said, "He wants to choose a ring for his girlfriend, please recommend it."


    "Okay." The shopping guide said, "Please follow me."


    "These are the latest models. They are beautiful in style. Your girlfriend will definitely like them when she sees them."


    Jiang Jiang, a straight man of steel, really doesn''t know much about this kind of woman''s rings. Looking at the row of rings in front of him, Jiang Jiang said to Yan Ge in a dilemma: "What do you think? Which one do you think is better?"


    Yan Ge looked down for a moment, then pointed to one of them and said, "This one."


    Jiang Jiang looked at the thick ring, touched his chin and said, "Why this one? I think girls might like smaller and more delicate rings, right?"


    "I don''t know if girls like delicate ones, but I know they all like big ones." Yan Ge said, "The one just now is the biggest diamond among these rings."


    Miss shopping guide: "..."


    Jiang Jiang was deeply impressed by Yan Ge''s theory, "Brother, you really understand women."


    The shopping guide''s cheeks twitched, what do you mean by really understanding a woman? Don''t men like big ones?


    Jiang Jiang excitedly said to the shopping guide: "Please show me the ring with the largest diamond in your store."


    Lin Rui went to a restaurant that he liked but hadn''t been to for a long time for lunch. When he came out, he immediately saw Yan Ge in the jewelry store opposite. Although it was across a street, even though it was separated by a glass window, he noticed it with such a magical glance. By the time he realized it, he had already come outside the glass wall of the jewelry store, and he saw Yan Ge picking out a ring with a man with a smile on his face.


    When the huge diamond ring was delivered to him, Jiang Jiang was deeply attracted, and then he slapped his thigh, "That''s all."


    In fact, Yan Ge was still a little bit worried that Jiang Jiang would be tricked, and he would even gloat over being tricked, but he didn''t want to see his friend get tricked, this diamond ring was not cheap. He said: "Do you want to stop thinking about it? If she doesn''t like it, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    "How could it be?" Jiang Jiang said: "You are right, how could there be women who don''t like big diamonds?"


    All right, since he couldn''t think about it, Yan Ge stopped persuading him. He said: "Go and eat, I''m hungry, you can choose the restaurant."


    As soon as she chose a seat in the restaurant and sat down, Eggy said, "Host, Lin Rui saw you just now."


    Yan Ge blinked and said, "Really?"


    "Yes, he looked unhappy and went to the bar next door."


    Yan Ge frowned, and Jiang Jiang beside him said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy? Don''t you have a boyfriend? Call me to meet you some other day?"


    "Oh, you are too late." Yan Ge said, "We have already broken up."


    Jiang Jiang: "... so quickly?"


    Yan Ge has always remembered what Eggy said about Lin Rui''s unhappiness. He has solved such a big trouble, so what else is there to be unhappy about?


    After eating absent-mindedly, Jiang Jiang was about to go back to the company. Yan Ge said, "Go back first, I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter with you? You broke up, why don''t you take this opportunity to work hard?"


    Yan Ge: "Get lost!"


    There were not many people in the bar in the afternoon, and after Yan Ge went in, he walked around and saw Lin Rui. Lin Rui was sitting in the corner alone, drinking.


    What does he drink? Yan Ge remembered that he was unconscious when he was drunk with half a bottle of red wine before, what do you want to drink in the bar by himself now?


    It was only after a few glasses of wine that Lin Rui remembered the fact that he was not able to hold enough alcohol. He regretted it at the time, but he didn''t know if it would be too late to vomit after drinking it all, and it was not good for his health.


    He couldn''t help but think of what happened with Yan Ge when he was drunk last time. Lin Rui, who had known his sexuality for a long time, hadn''t had a formal relationship for so many years. It was conceivable that he was not someone who would indulge in physical desires. But the feeling of waking up with someone next to you is really addictive.


    At this moment, a man in a black T-shirt came over with a wine glass, and said very familiarly, "Why are you drinking alone?"


    Lin Rui frowned and was about to leave. The man said, "Bring me a drink."


    Lin Rui said no directly, and the man said, "Then I can buy you a drink."


    Lin Rui was about to leave, but the man stretched out his hand to pull him, "Why do you reject people thousands of miles away? Are you not lonely? You like men, right? What do you think of me? I can go home with you."


    Lin Rui glanced at the man. It was undeniable that this man had a pretty face, but Lin Rui only felt offended.


    Yan Ge saw the situation here, his eyes narrowed slightly, and just as he was about to stand up, a woman sat directly on his lap, "Handsome guy, alone?"


    Yan Ge suppressed his anger and said, "Come down."


    "Oh, it''s so fierce." The woman patted her chest, not knowing whether it was because of fear or to make Yang Ge notice her good figure, "This is my first time here? I''ve never seen you before."


    His nostrils were filled with the smell of women''s perfume, and Yan Ge felt sad. He didn''t even feel a woman throwing himself into his arms now. His sacrifice for work was really too great.


    Yang Ge lifted the woman up with all his strength, and the woman exclaimed excitedly, "It''s so powerful!"


    The next moment, she was thrown to the ground by Yang Ge. At this time, Yan Ge went to see Lin Rui, but found that he was no longer in his original position. He was anxious, and hurriedly chased him out.


    Lin Rui was eager to get rid of the man''s entanglement, and he felt bad when he came out of the bar, and the spirit of alcohol came up. Lin Rui walked to the side of the road and raised his hand to hail a car to go back, but he was pulled by the man behind him, and he fell unsteadily into the man''s arms.


    The smell of a strange man surrounded him, and Lin Rui struggled away from the man in shock.


    "You can''t drink so little?" The man licked his lips, and stretched out his hand to Lin Rui, "Why are you pretending to be serious? If you can''t drink, you come to the bar to get drunk, isn''t it just to seduce men?"


    His hand was about to touch Lin Rui, who was on the verge of falling, when suddenly a hand stretched out from the side and grabbed his wrist. The man followed the slender white hand and saw Yan Ge.


    "Gudong." The man swallowed, and said without temper at all: "What are you doing?"


    "Go away." Yang Ge let go of his hand in disgust.


    However, it was still too late, Lin Rui rolled his eyes and lay down on the ground.


    "Tsk." Yan Ge knelt down speechlessly to help Lin Rui.


    "Do you know him? Is he your boyfriend?" The man said without giving up: "Seeing him drunk like this can''t satisfy you anymore, why don''t you take me with you, my skills are very good."


    Yang Ge hugged Lin Rui in the posture of a princess hugging him, his face was as cold as if he had just retrieved it from Antarctica.


    Seeing the back of Yan Ge leaving, the man snorted unwillingly and helplessly.


    Keeping this posture, his expression turned a corner, Yan Ge finally couldn''t take it anymore, does the princess require too much arm strength to hold this posture? He quickly put Lin Rui on the ground, and rubbed his arm vigorously with a distorted expression. After rubbing for a long time, he felt better. He glanced at Lin Rui, whose body was still lying on the ground, and regretted why he came here by Jiang Jiang''s car. He should have driven here by himself.


    At this moment, a taxi drove over, Yan Ge''s eyes lit up, and he immediately waved.


    The car stopped in front of him, Yan Ge bent down to help Lin Rui, and said to the driver: "Master, do me a favor, he is drunk."


    The driver helped Yan Ge to help Lin Rui into the car, and he was still wondering when he got in the car, "It''s still early, why are you drunk at this time?"


    Yan Ge was tired out of breath, and replied: "Because he is a fool."


    After the car stopped downstairs at Li Rui''s house, the real test came now.


    The community where Lin Rui lives is an old community, the highest is the sixth floor, which means that there is no elevator, and Lin Rui''s house is just on the sixth floor. How should I put it, this height is nothing to a young man with a good body like Yan Ge, but the premise is that there is no adult man on his back.


    After sending Lin Rui home, Yan Ge didn''t want to say anything or do anything, he just wanted to lie on the bed and breathe.


    Wiping the sweat off his brow, Yang Ge looked down at Lin Rui who was lying on the bed with a blushing face. He stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Rui **** the face, "You are really a tosser."


    Who knew that this pinch directly opened Lin Rui''s eyes. Yan Ge was taken aback, and said with a little guilty conscience: "I... saw you by chance, and I sent you back because I was kind and didn''t want to see you being picked up by someone. I... went away."


    As soon as Yan Ge turned around, his hand was grabbed.


    This scene seemed familiar, the first day he and Lin Rui met was like this, he put Lin Rui to sleep.


    When Yan Ge turned around, he saw Lin Rui looking at him eagerly, his eyes flushed from being drunk seemed a little pitiful. Yan Ge''s breathing slowed down, and then he firmly pushed down Lin Rui''s hand. He is a principled person, and he would never...


    Lin Rui had a dream, dreaming that Yan Ge was back. They released themselves on the bed to their heart''s content, and he finally lived a life of waking up someone sleeping beside him.


    This dream was so beautiful that Lin Rui was awakened by the beauty. When I woke up, it was pitch black, and it was already night.


    He rubbed his eyes in a daze, and suddenly felt sore all over, especially the unspeakable pain and numbness. Isn''t this feeling...


    The memory came back in an instant, he had a drink in the bar, and then a man in a black T-shirt pestered him, and then he didn''t worry about anything.


    Lin Rui couldn''t help shivering as if being poured on his head by a basin of cold water. He could already feel the body temperature of another person beside him under the quilt.


    At that moment, Lin Rui even wanted to scream, did he degenerate into a promiscuous **** who casually invites pao? Lin Rui lay stiffly on the bed, staring at the night with dull eyes, really wanting to beat himself to death.


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    37 bottles of ja; 20 bottles of the main attack party; 10 bottles at the beginning of Muchun; 5 bottles of cry;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 70： Teacher dont do this⑧

    He lay on the bed like a puppet for an unknown how long, until Yan Ge woke up.


    After Yang Ge woke up, he hummed twice on the bed, then turned over, lay on his side facing Lin Rui, and put his hands on Lin Rui directly. Lin Rui trembled all over, and Yan Ge was also taken aback, asking, "What time is it?"


    Hearing this voice, Lin Rui trembled all over again, then turned on the small bedside lamp tremblingly, and then looked at Yan Ge with a face like seeing a ghost.


    Yan Ge was confused by his reaction, and pulled up the quilt, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lin Rui was both surprised and happy, and said excitedly, "Why are you?"


    Yan Ge frowned, "Who do you think?"


    "I thought it was..." Lin Rui finally saw Yan Ge''s stinky face, he laughed dryly and said, "I thought it was you."


    "Hmph." Yan Ge sneered, and he was about to put on his clothes and leave after throwing off the quilt.


    How could Lin Rui let him go like this? He sat on the bed and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Ge put on his shirt, and said: "I saw you entangled with a man on the side of the road when you were drunk, so I went over to help you out, and then you grabbed me and I will send you back.


    After sending it back, you dragged me again and refused to let go, insisting on leaning on me and taking off my clothes. I really doubt that you are really drunk? Or did you do it on purpose? "


    Lin Rui''s face was burning hot like a fever. Did he do such a thing after he was drunk?


    "I..." Lin Rui didn''t know what to say, "I really didn''t mean it, I..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk about it." Yan Ge fastened his belt and said to Lin Rui: "I know you are just drunk and think of me as Yan Yang, I don''t blame you, anyway, I don''t have any losses .Don��t drink outside in the future, you won��t be so lucky to meet me next time.��


    After Yan Ge finished speaking, he turned around and left, Lin Rui hurriedly climbed down from the bed, he wanted to tell Yan Ge that he really didn''t regard him as Yan Yang this time, all he was thinking about was Yan Ge.


    "wait��"


    Lin Rui chased him before he had time to put on his clothes, and Yan Ge rushed out of Lin Rui''s house with agility and speed. Lin Rui had no clothes on, so he couldn''t chase after him until he reached the gate. After Yan Ge went out, he let out a long sigh of relief, "He was almost overtaken by him."


    Eggy said: "Host, why are you doing this? I think he already has signs of liking you."


    "If he likes me, do I have to accept him? Then how shameless I am?" Yan Ge said with a smug smile, "At the beginning he was the one who wanted to separate, and he separated, and now he wants to coax me back with true love? No way!"


    Eggy: "..."


    After speaking, Yan Ge walked away at a pace that his relatives did not recognize.


    Lin Rui regretted it at home, why did he say that kind of thing in the first place? What a fool. Yesterday at school, Yan Ge''s attitude was obviously that he didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but today he kindly helped him, but he still treated him like that. He must hate himself even more, it''s over now.


    Lin Rui fell headfirst on the bed, exuding an air of lovelessness all over his body.


    Yan Ge returned home in a good mood, while Yan Yang and Li Yu were having dinner. Seeing Yan Ge''s sudden return, Yan Yang''s tender body shook, Li Yu beside him reacted faster than him, and said in a very doggy way: "Brother, are you back? Brother, have you eaten yet?"


    Yang Ge glanced at the half-eaten dishes on the table, and said with disgust: "Eat it yourself."


    "Brother, you have worked hard outside." Yan Yang said: "Go take a shower first, I will let the chef cook your favorite dishes and send them to your room."


    Yan Ge expressed his relief when his younger brother suddenly became so upbeat. He nodded and raised his hand to touch Yan Yang''s head, "Good boy."


    He went upstairs to take a shower, his body was full of traces of being with Lin Rui. Eggy didn''t understand what Yan Ge did. He asked, "What do you think, the host? Shouldn''t Lin Rui be taken down immediately while Lin Rui has feelings for you?"


    "What do you know?" Yan Ge said: "I understand now that if you want to take the initiative in matters such as feelings, you have to show that you don''t care, at least not more than the other party. I rushed to post it on Lin Rui before, but he didn''t care about it." Happy. Now I don''t answer him, can you see if he is more honest?"


    After listening to Yan Ge''s analysis, Eggy couldn''t recover for a long time, and then he said with emotion: "You have changed, host."


    Yan Ge: "?"


    Eggy: "You are no longer the pure you at the beginning."


    Yan Ge: "Hehe."


    After Yang Ge took a shower, the chef at home made him a dinner, and Li Yu took the dinner upstairs to Yang Ge in a doggy manner. After going downstairs, Yan Yang stared at him and said, "Since when did you become such a dog?"


    "How can I be called a dog''s leg?" Li Yu said: "Why is it a dog''s leg when I deliver food to brother?"


    "Who is your brother?" Yan Yang looked at Li Yu dangerously, "He is my brother, not your brother."


    "Oh, your brother is my brother~"


    "snort!"


    Lin Rui has resumed class, but he is obviously absent-minded. When teaching Yan Yang and the others that day, he always glanced at Yan Yang intentionally or unintentionally. It''s not that he still has a heart for Yan Yang, he just wants to get news about Yan Ge from Yan Yang. But now the rumors about him and Yan Yang have not completely subsided, it is not suitable for him to take the initiative to approach Yan Yang at this time.


    He was struggling here, and Yan Yang obviously didn''t feel well, and it wouldn''t be easy for anyone to be stared at so resentfully. After finally getting out of class, Yan Yang found a quiet place to text Lin Rui.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have something to say to me?"


    Lin Rui''s eyes lit up when he received the news, and he replied, "How is your brother?"


    Teacher Lin, what does this mean? Didn''t my brother say that they were not together? Why did Mr. Lin ask such a question? Could it be that Mr. Lin has fallen in love with his brother deeply, but his brother is tired of playing with him? Now Teacher Lin is unable to extricate himself from his brother, thinking about how to get back to his brother all the time?


    Yan Yang was deeply stimulated by his brain, and felt that the plot was very touching. His excited fingers pressed the afterimage, "My brother is fine."


    Lin Rui didn''t know what to say again, Yan Ge was pretty good, that is to say, he didn''t take himself seriously? Who was the person who chose the ring with him that day?


    Lin Rui sent another message, "Does your brother have a boyfriend?"


    Oh, Teacher Lin asked this question so carefully, this kind of humbleness, this kind of love that cannot be concealed... Yan Yang was very excited, and he replied: "I don''t know, I have never been very clear about my brother''s affairs."


    Lin Rui was a little disappointed. He thought that if Yan Ge already had a boyfriend, let him know, so that he would give up.


    Yan Yang rolled his eyes, wanting to help Lin Rui. He thinks that Lin Rui is really a very good teacher, brother, he is not as impersonal as before, maybe it is Teacher Lin''s credit.


    Yan Yang didn''t send a text message, he chose to call Lin Rui. Lin Rui was out of his mind, and when Yan Yang called, he panicked.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you, thank you for fighting with the school leader for me last time."


    Lin Rui said: "You''re welcome, this is what I should do, I can''t hurt you because of my own reasons."


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you." Yan Yang said: "How about this, I invite you to come to my house for a meal, teacher, as a thank you."


    Are you going to his house? Lin Rui thought about it and refused, "No need."


    "Are you worried about my brother?" Yan Yang said: "My brother has been very busy recently, and he comes back very late every day, so he won''t run into you."


    This made Lin Rui even more disappointed...


    Yan Yang continued: "I think Mr. Lin, you are different from other teachers. I regard you as a friend in my heart. I just want to thank you..."


    Lin Rui kept talking without agreeing to Yan Yang, and then Lin Rui was a little dizzy, so he agreed to Yan Yang in a daze.


    After Yan Ge left the company, he saw Lin Rui standing at the dining table holding a plate as soon as he opened the door.


    Lin Rui subconsciously turned his head when he heard the sound of the door opening, and then he saw Yan Ge.


    Both of them were caught off guard by this meeting, and Yan Ge wondered why Lin Rui was here? What Lin Rui thought was, didn''t he say that he was too busy to come back? !


    Yang Ge raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Rui couldn''t answer, at this time Yan Yang and Li Yu came out of the kitchen. Yan Ge narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two of them. Yan Yang was startled and said first, "Brother, you''re back? It''s time for dinner."


    Yan Ge stood there motionless and looked at Yan Yang. Yan Yang laughed dryly and said, "Ms. Lin is here too. Li Yu invited Mr. Lin to our house as a guest, thanking him for protecting me in front of the school leaders."


    Li Yu looked at Yan Yang in disbelief, when did I invite Teacher Lin?


    "Really?" Yan Ge''s gaze swept across Yan Yang and Li Yu, and finally landed on Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and Yan Ge''s gaze made him so nervous that he didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, Yan Ge only glanced at it twice before turning his eyes away and going upstairs. Yan Yang shouted from downstairs: "Brother, dinner will be served soon!"


    Yan Ge quickly took a shower and changed his clothes, and when he went downstairs, the three of them had already sat down.


    Li Yu said dog-leggedly: "Brother, I''m just waiting for you, come and eat, and try my cooking."


    Yan Yang: "What''s your skill?"


    Li Yu: "Our craftsmanship."


    "You are so thick-skinned, you can cook a plate with thick slices." Yan Yang said to Yan Ge, "Mr. Lin cooks most of the dishes. I didn''t expect Mr. Lin to have such skills."


    Faced with this sudden compliment, Lin Rui was modest and neither accepted nor accepted it calmly. At this moment, he really didn''t want to talk, he just wanted to minimize his sense of existence.


    Yang Ge didn''t say anything, just pulled out the chair and sat down, then started to eat silently.


    The atmosphere was a bit weird, and the other three people in the seat didn''t dare to speak, and they also ate without saying a word.


    Halfway through eating, Yan Ge suddenly raised his head and said to Yan Yang, "Is it delicious?"


    Yan Yang blinked blankly, and said honestly, "It''s delicious."


    "En." Yan Ge nodded, and said, "Mr. Lin specially made it for you. You must be very happy that you like Mr. Lin."


    Lin Rui''s face changed, and his hands holding the chopsticks trembled.


    Yan Yang felt baffled, Teacher Lin made it specially for me? It sounds weird to hear this, but there is something in my brother''s words.


    The author has something to say: Good night, what''s up~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Yaoranran 5 bottles; Qingyuan 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 71： Teacher dont do this 9

    Yan Yang looked at Yan Ge suspiciously, but saw Yan Ge eating with his head down, as if he didn''t say anything just now.


    My brother is really getting more and more unpredictable, Yan Yang felt so emotional, suddenly felt that he was really too presumptuous recently, and dared to let Teacher Lin come to the house casually. Brother can''t see anything on the surface, isn''t he already upset in his heart?


    For this dinner, everyone except Yan Ge was entangled to death. After finally finishing the meal, before the servants had time to reach out, Yan Yang stood up and cleaned the table very diligently, "Brother, Mr. Lin, please rest, Li Yu and I can just clean up."


    Yan Ge glanced at him, he no longer wanted to judge his poor acting skills. After Yan Yang and Li Yu entered the kitchen, Lin Rui stood beside Yan Ge awkwardly, not knowing where to put his hands.


    "that��"


    Yan Ge said: "Teacher Lin, please do what you want."


    Then he went upstairs, and Lin Rui, who finally mustered up the courage to say something, was like a balloon that had been punctured, deflated in an instant.


    Yang Ge went upstairs to his room, opened the closet and prepared to change into pajamas and go to sleep. Yan Yang and Li Yu are getting more and more presumptuous, he must find a way to let them know how powerful they are. Just thinking about it, someone knocked on the door outside. Yan Ge said casually, "Please come in."


    Lin Rui opened the door and saw that Yan Ge had taken off his shirt before putting on his pajamas. He turned his head in embarrassment and said, "I''ll come back later."


    "Forget it, where have you never seen me? Why are you pretending to be shy." Yan Ge said, "Come in."


    Lin Rui bit his lip and walked in, closing the door behind him.


    Yan Ge put on his pajamas, turned around and sat down on the bed, raised his chin slightly and said, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Rui said, "I didn''t cook today''s dinner just for Yan Yang."


    "Then can it be made just for me?" Yang Ge asked back.


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Rui said: "I mean I didn''t do it for anyone, I... I didn''t appear in front of you on purpose, it was Yan Yang who said that you are very busy lately and can''t come back at dinner time, That''s why I..."


    Yan Ge understood, what he meant was that he didn''t want to see him at all, and the meeting tonight was all a coincidence. Thinking of this, Yan Ge narrowed his eyes, nodded and said: "You don''t need to say it, I understand. You still think of Yan Yang in your heart, you came for him, and it was just a coincidence to meet me."


    Lin Rui''s eyes widened, he didn''t mean that at all.


    Yan Ge said: "Although we can''t be regarded as friends, I still want to remind you. You are Yan Yang''s teacher, and Yan Yang already has someone he likes. If you really want to do his best, please don''t get close to him to seduce him on purpose. According to my understanding of Yan Yang, he doesn''t like you."


    Yan Ge''s words were a bit vicious, and Lin Rui''s face immediately changed. The original shyness and anxiety all disappeared. Lin Rui looked at Yan Ge in a daze, and he said very seriously: "Please rest assured, I have no such thoughts about Yan Yang for a long time. The reason why I came here to look for you is to ask you To be clear, Yan Yang and I will only have an ordinary teacher-student relationship. Although I am not a qualified teacher, I still have the most basic morals. From now on, I... I will walk around when I meet you Yan family of."


    After saying this, Lin Rui glanced at Yan Ge, but Yang Ge still lowered his eyelashes and didn''t look at him. Lin Rui laughed at himself, turned around and was about to leave.


    Behind him, Yan Ge said, "I''ll take Teacher Lin back."


    "No need." Lin Rui said as he grabbed the doorknob and prepared to open the door.


    Suddenly he felt a tightness in his neck, and a strong force behind him grabbed his collar and pulled him backwards. Then Lin Rui fell into Yan Ge''s arms, and Yan Ge''s voice said above his head: "Are you leaving now?"


    Lin Rui stuttered in surprise, "I...I don''t..."


    "That''s all for you to seduce me several times?" Yan Ge wrapped his left hand around Lin Rui''s neck and fixed him in front of his chest, pinched Lin Rui''s chin with his right hand and said, "I''ve grown up so much, and no one has ever seduced me like this before." After leaving me, you can leave if you want.��


    "Then...then what do you want?" Lin Rui pressed his back against Yan Ge''s chest, feeling the temperature of Yan Ge''s body, his face felt as if it was on fire.


    "It''s only me who dumped others, no one can dump me." Yan Ge moved up the hand pinching Lin Rui''s chin, and gently rubbed his thumb twice on Lin Rui''s lips.


    Lin Rui found that he had no resistance against Yan Ge, and just because of this, he couldn''t help but react. Yan Ge glanced at Lin Rui''s pants, and he said with a mocking smile: "You continue to seduce me, and it''s not over until I get tired of you and dump you. Otherwise, just wait, I''ll make it impossible for you to get along anywhere. go down."


    Lin Rui trembled, and Yan Ge let him go. Lin Rui turned his back to the door and looked at Yan Ge with a little horror.


    He had seen Yan Ge''s methods before, and it couldn''t be easier to deal with him. Lin Rui felt bitter in his heart, if it was simply to let Yan Ge get tired of playing with himself, it would be easy. But he knew that his feelings towards Yang Ge had long been different, and maintaining such a relationship with Yang Ge was a kind of torture for him. He had even foreseen what he would look like when Yang Ge annoyed him, when he didn''t want him.


    Yan Ge did so much just because he didn''t want Lin Ruixiao to leave as soon as he said it, otherwise wouldn''t he look too cheap if he approached Lin Rui in the future? Who knew that Lin Rui looked at himself in shock for a while, and then burst into tears.


    Why did he cry so well? Yan Ge was a little flustered, he said, "Why are you crying?"


    Lin Rui''s tears flowed uncontrollably, he took a step forward and grabbed Yan Ge''s clothes, then unbuttoned him with trembling hands.


    The buttons on his chest were unbuttoned, revealing his beautiful collarbone. Yan Ge was confused by his appearance, and took a step back and said, "Why are you..."


    Lin Rui put his arms around Yan Ge''s neck, slightly tiptoed and kissed Yan Ge''s lips.


    Since Yan Ge and Lin Rui got acquainted, this was the first time Lin Rui took the initiative. Yang Ge took a few steps back, his legs touched the bed and he sat down on the bed, Lin Rui leaned against him and knelt on Yang Ge''s lap with his legs apart. While weeping, he put his arms around Yang Ge''s neck and kissed him deeply.


    Yan Ge propped himself up on the bed with one hand, and supported Lin Rui''s waist with the other. Lin Rui kissed Yan Ge for a long time, until both of them were out of breath, he buried his head in the crook of Yang Ge''s neck and said, "Hurry up, I still have class tomorrow."


    After Yan Yang and Li Yu came out of the kitchen, they found that Yan Ge and Lin Rui were not in the living room. Li Yu asked, "Has Teacher Lin left?"


    "No." Yan Yang said with a complicated expression, "Teacher Lin''s shoes are still there."


    "Where did he go?" Li Yu asked.


    Yan Yang looked up at the location of Yan Ge''s room upstairs. His brother was obviously older than him by a few minutes. Why did he feel that he didn''t understand his brother''s world?


    When it was almost twelve o''clock, Yang Ge was lying on his bed, and Lin Rui was taking a shower in the bathroom. Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Yang Ge lay motionless on the bed. Although he was lying down almost without moving much tonight, he still felt very tired. Lin Rui started without any foreplay at all, which was not a very good experience for Yan Ge.


    After Lin Rui took a shower, he came out of the bathroom. He walked to the bed and began to pick up his clothes and put them on.


    Yan Ge said: "It''s very late, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Lin Rui didn''t speak, and started buttoning himself. Seeing that he seemed determined to go back, Yan Ge said again: "I''ll see you off."


    "No need." Lin Rui said after getting dressed, turned around, opened the door and walked out.


    Li Yu and Yan Yang next door who had been paying attention to this side immediately opened the door a crack, and saw Lin Rui going downstairs with a little stiff gait. Yan Yang came out and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re leaving..."


    Lin Rui nodded lightly and said, "Yes."


    After speaking, he left Yan''s house without stopping. Looking at his back, Li Yu said, "I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly feel that Teacher Lin is a little pitiful."


    Yan Yang stared in horror at the door of Yan Ge''s room, and then he put his index finger in front of his mouth, "Shhh!"


    Yan Ge turned over irritably on the bed, Eggy said: "Host, you look like a scumbag."


    Yan Ge said irritably: "How do you know what he thinks? I never seem to understand what the supporting actors think."


    "Yes." Eggy said with emotion, "You can complete the task like this."


    Yan Ge fell asleep worrying, and when he went downstairs the next morning, Yan Yang and Li Yu were having breakfast and talking together. As soon as they saw Yan Ge going downstairs, they immediately shut their mouths.


    As soon as he saw them, Yan Ge became very angry. He walked over and said, "Why don''t you talk?"


    Yan Yang said with a dry smile, "Ahaha...we are going to school, brother, you have breakfast, the fried eggs this morning are delicious."


    "Hmph, let''s go." Yan Ge said, "Don''t take anyone home casually in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge went to the kitchen, Li Yu who stayed where he was, said uncertainly: "Brother is talking about others, isn''t he talking about me?"


    Yan Yang thought for a while and said, "You''d better not come anytime soon."


    At the meeting in the morning, Yan Ge scolded several managers bloody, Jiang Jiang saw it, and said, "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Yan Ge didn''t want to talk to him, Jiang Jiang said: "If you are in a bad mood, go out with me to relax."


    Yan Ge said: "Didn''t you nudge me to work hard every day, why are you taking me out of business today?"


    "Today''s situation is special." Jiang Jiang said with a smile: "Today I want to meet my girlfriend, so you can come with me."


    Yan Ge was speechless: "Why did you drag me when you met your girlfriend?"


    "I''m afraid." Jiang Jiang said.


    "Are you afraid?" Yan Ge was even more incomprehensible, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that photo is fake." Jiang Jiang said worriedly: "I just found out that many girls will take pictures when they take pictures. I''m afraid she looks different from the photo."


    "It''s different." Yang Ge: "She won''t change her appearance even if she pulls me in."


    "That''s what I think. If she doesn''t look good and I''m too embarrassed to say no, you will be different. You have a poisonous mouth." Jiang Jiang said: "You stay with me and we will meet when the time comes. If she looks good, then I will recognize her, if she is not good-looking..."


    Yan Ge: "Just say I''m her netizen?"


    "Brother, you are so clever." Jiang Jiang excitedly shook Yan Ge''s hand, "That''s what I thought."


    Yan Ge said with disgust: "Didn''t you say that her personality and hobbies are very suitable for you, and you have already decided that you must be with her?"


    "I was too young at the time." Jiang Jiangdao: "Thanks to my brothers, they taught me to grow up with their blood and tears."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    It''s good to help my brother, anyway, he can''t concentrate on his work because of his impatience.


    The two drove to the restaurant they had agreed upon. Jiang Jiang said nervously: "You said that I will give you a ring when you meet for the first time. Will it scare her?"


    "I think you should not be in a hurry to send it." Yan Ge said: "What if the photo is a hundred catties lighter than me, and you didn''t have the same video with her?"


    "I asked." Jiang Jiang said: "But she said she was shy and didn''t agree."


    Yan Ge said in his heart that he was in a hurry, and most of them were ready to face-to-face and didn''t get through the video, it must be that the person did not match the photo.


    Just when the two were feeling uneasy, they were suddenly shrouded in shadows. Yan Ge and Jiang Jiang looked up at the same time, and saw a handsome man with a height of at least 1.9 meters, wearing casual clothes, and braids behind his head standing beside the table.


    The handsome man stared at Yan Ge and Jiang Jiang silently for a while, and asked, "Who is that wretched frog?"


    Both Yan Ge and Jiang Jiang looked at the handsome man in shock, suddenly Jiang Jiang reacted, pointed at Yan Ge and said, "He is, he is a wretched frog."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Looking at Yan Ge, the handsome man''s expression softened, and he stretched out his hand to Yang Ge: "Hello, I am a lovely fairy."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    At this time, Yan Ge and Jiang Jiang''s expressions must be extremely ugly. It took Yan Ge a long time to digest it, and he said: "You...are somewhat different from the one in the photo."


    Jiang Jiangxin said that you are welcome, this is more than just a difference, this is another person at all, the dog thief returned my feelings!


    The cute little fairy smiled and said, "You are pretty much what I imagined."


    Yan Ge said: "Aren''t you deceiving your feelings?"


    "Actually..." The little fairy raised her head, showing her sunny face and said to Yan Ge, "I didn''t lie to you except for my looks."


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Jiang on the side said excitedly: "There is also gender!"


    Little Fairy: "Huh? This brother is very excited. Frog, do you still bring friends with you?"


    "Oh hehe." Yan Ge said, "The main reason is that it''s not safe for boys to go out alone recently."


    Jiang Jiangdao: "How can you lie to people? Do you know how much harm you will cause to others?"


    The little fairy blinked and said to Yang Ge, "Did I cause you a lot of harm?"


    Yan Ge said with a dry smile, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "That''s good." The little fairy said: "Why do I feel that the damage caused to the brother next to you is relatively large?"


    Yan Ge: "Oh, don''t worry about him, he just fell out of love."


    "So it''s like this." The little fairy looked at Jiang Jiang with infinite sympathy.


    The author has something to say: I had a migraine for a day today. I originally planned not to update it, but I didn��t expect the pain to disappear when I was about to write an update...


    Good night everyone, take care of your health~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: maiya1;


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 2 Xiaohei students; 1 Youyouzimo, Chenyan, and Jessica;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    58 bottles of Hanliluo; 30 bottles of Chris; 12 bottles of Kuaikan Sunny; 10 bottles of Muchunzhichu, Dongque, Baiqijun, and Chenyan; 6 bottles of YAN; 5 bottles of Xining; 3 bottles of Qingyuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 72： Teacher dont do this 10

    Jiang Jiang was so sad and indignant that he wished he could just leave like this and quit all games from now on. But as soon as he moved, the ring box he put in his pocket hurt him. At that moment, he couldn''t control himself anymore, and said to the little fairy, "Wouldn''t your conscience be disturbed if you lied like this?"


    The little fairy looked at Jiang Jiang and blinked, not knowing what to say. He felt that if he said at this time that his conscience had no reaction at all, the brother in front of him might explode on the spot.


    Jiang Jiang is his brother, of course Yan Ge is towards him, but the fact is that he can''t help Jiang Jiang beat him up together, can he? His attitude is also good, it would be too ugly to fight in public.


    So Yan Ge said: "Don''t be like this, why don''t you go back to the company first?"


    "I won''t go back." Jiang Jiang stared at the little fairy angrily, and said, "Since you are a fake, why do you still have to face Ji? Why don''t you keep lying?"


    The little fairy thought for a while and said: "Because I really want to meet the frog, and...in this day and age, isn''t it normal that the real person doesn''t match the photo? When I came here, I was prepared that the frog is actually a fat man weighing two hundred catties .��


    Jiang Jiang frowned, "Why do you think the frog is fat?"


    "Because he plays games all day long." The little fairy said, "If you live for a long time, you will get fat. I think my reasoning still makes sense."


    Jiang Jiang rolled his eyes angrily, and the little fairy laughed and said, "Brother, you are so irritable, no girl should like you, right?"


    This sentence successfully poked a hornet''s nest, and Jiang Jiang stood up immediately and reached out to grab the little fairy''s collar. Yan Ge also stood up and stopped between the two, "Speak well, talk well, you can''t beat him..."


    Jiang Jiang: "He''s bullying too much! I won''t fight him anymore!"


    "ah!"


    "What do I have to do with me?" Yan Ge, who was in a bad situation, also went berserk, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    In the end, the three of them were kicked out of the restaurant, and Jiang Jiang took a taxi and left with a dark face. The little fairy stood on the side of the road covering her face, and said to Yan Ge: "Brother, you are quite skilled."


    Yan Ge also covered his face, "Hmph!"


    "But I was puzzled." The little fairy was puzzled, "He was the one who beat you, why did you only chase me and beat you?"


    "He is my brother, I can''t do anything to him." Yan Ge said: "The only thing I can do is hit you."


    This reason is impeccable, Little Fairy nodded resignedly, and then he said: "Actually, I never thought that things would develop like this."


    Yang Ge raised his eyebrows and looked at the little fairy, who sighed and said, "Actually, he is a frog, right?"


    "...Yeah." Yan Ge nodded, "You can see it?"


    "Actually, when I saw you two just now, I thought he was a frog. I was surprised when he said you were a frog." The little fairy said.


    Yang Ge wondered, "Why? You know him?"


    "I don''t know." The little fairy looked up at the gray sky, "But I just have a feeling."


    Yan Ge nodded, covered his face and said: "That''s how it is, I still have something to do, see you by fate."


    After getting in the car, Yan Ge looked out the window. The 1.9-meter-long little fairy had been standing on the side of the road looking at the sky, not knowing what was so beautiful about such an ugly sky. He was really unlucky today. He was punched in the face and seemed a little swollen.


    With his image, he really didn''t want to go back to the company, and he didn''t want to go home. Before he knew it, Yan Ge drove the car to Lin Rui''s school. It was time for dinner, and Yan Ge wanted to have dinner with Lin Rui. But firstly, his image was really bad, and secondly, Lin Rui seemed very unhappy last night, and Yan Ge struggled against the seat.


    After class, Lin Rui was listless and prepared to go home and have a good sleep. After he returned from Yan Ge''s house last night, he felt uncomfortable physically and mentally. He didn''t sleep all night, which made him feel depressed today. He walked along the path to the school gate, he didn''t want to take the school bus, sometimes it''s good to walk alone.


    Then he saw Yang Ge''s car. At that time, he subconsciously wanted to turn around and avoid it, but after thinking about it, he held back. Lin Rui walked to Yan Ge''s car, knocked on the window and said, "No parking is allowed here."


    Yang Ge opened the car window, revealing his painted handsome face.


    Lin Rui was taken aback, and blurted out, "How did you do it?"


    Yan Ge: "Fight with someone."


    Lin Rui got into the car, and Yan Ge drove the car out of the school. He said, "Let''s go eat, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Rui sat in the co-pilot expressionless and said, "Stop at the intersection ahead."


    Yang Ge didn''t say anything, and stopped the car at the place he pointed. Lin Rui got out of the car without saying a word, and he came back after a while with a bottle of water in his hand.


    "Are you thirsty?" Yan Ge said, "You can go to the restaurant to drink."


    In the next second, Lin Rui pressed the bottle of ice water on Yan Ge''s face, and Yan Ge shrank his head to the side because of the sudden stimulation. Lin Rui hooked Yan Ge''s neck with one hand, and said, "Don''t move."


    Yang Ge wrinkled his face and grinned at Bing.


    Lin Rui helped him apply ice while saying, "You are still fighting at such a big age."


    Yan Ge was not convinced: "I am about the same age as your students, don''t your students fight?"


    Lin Rui pressed Yan Ge''s face vigorously, "But they are not the presidents of listed companies."


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes and stopped talking, his appearance seemed a bit aggrieved, it reminded Lin Rui of how they were when they first met. At that time, Yan Ge pretended so well, Lin Rui always felt sorry for him, but later he found out that he was just a wolf with a big tail.


    Looking at Lin Rui''s appearance, Yang Ge wondered if he was still angry. He was indeed a bit too much last night, but he had pretended to be a **** before, and he really couldn''t make him suddenly change his attitude last night. And he didn''t know what Lin Rui was thinking now, he seemed to like him a little bit, but Yan Ge wasn''t sure if he wanted to be with him.


    Lin Rui is different from other male supporting roles. The previous male supporting roles have a very clear attitude that they want to be with him, and he just needs to make a choice. But Lin Rui is really confusing. Why didn''t he say what was going on in his mind?


    Yan Ge unconsciously looked at Lin Rui with something on his mind, and Lin Rui was silently watched by him. After a while, the ice water was not too cold, Lin Rui put the water down and said, "Don''t you want to eat?"


    "Oh." Yang Ge came back to his senses, instead of driving, he grabbed Lin Rui''s hand and said, "Would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    Lin Rui was holding his hand, his lips trembled, and he said, "And when you get tired of playing, will you dump me?"


    Yang Ge felt upset and irritable for a while, he grabbed Lin Rui by the collar and pulled him in front of him, then gnawed on his neck. Lin Rui closed his eyes, allowing Yan Ge to move. Yan Ge let go of Lin Rui, and he said, "What do you want, tell me."


    Lin Rui stretched out his hands to straighten the clothes that were messed up by Yan Ge, he said: "I just want to work hard and live a peaceful life, so it should be what you want?"


    Yan Ge is very annoyed by his attitude, how can he still eat? Yan Ge said directly: "Go down!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Rui pushed the door and got out of the car. As soon as the door closed, Yan Ge stepped on the accelerator and left, leaving Lin Rui standing alone on the street. Seeing the car disappearing in front of his eyes, Lin Rui''s eyes turned red. He actually hated himself for being like this, he had neither the courage to let go nor the courage to be desperate.


    Silently stopped the car and went home, opened the refrigerator and found that there were only instant noodles in it. After boiling the water and soaking the noodles, he seemed to feel something with his mouth full of instant noodles. He knew that he liked men a long time ago, and his father kicked him out of the house, so he started to live alone.


    Every year and holidays are spent alone, and he hasn''t had a boyfriend for so many years. Sometimes he eats instant noodles at home alone, and thinks why he did that at the beginning, isn''t he alone and with the person he likes now. If I had known that today I would not be able to stay at home peacefully, at least he would not be alone with his parents by his side.


    Yang Ge got angry and asked Lin Rui to get out of the car, and regretted driving for a long distance. No matter how you say it, you shouldn''t drive people out of the car, it''s so rude, ordinary friends can''t do that.


    When he returned to the original place, Lin Rui was no longer there.


    Yan Ge plucked his hair irritably, it was difficult, difficult, when a text message came in. It was a text message from Li Yu, asking if it''s okay for Yan Ge not to come home tonight with Yan Yang.


    Yan Ge read this text message for a long time, and then called Li Yu.


    Li Yu was shocked when he received the call from Yan Ge, why did my mother call him?


    The phone rang several times but didn''t answer. Yan Ge was a little impatient. When the phone was connected, Yang Ge said, "Why are you only answering the phone now?"


    Li Yu was stupefied, "Brother, I''m sorry brother, if you don''t agree, then forget it, there is really no need to call in."


    Yan Ge said: "It''s not about this, let me ask you, how did you chase Yan Yang back then?"


    "Ah?" Li Yu said in a daze, "No...no, I fell in love with Yan Yang at first sight..."


    The blue veins on Yan Ge''s forehead twitched. He took a deep breath and realized that it wasn''t that he was impatient with Lin Rui, he was even more impatient with others. Yan Ge said: "Then Yan Yang is angry, how do you coax him?"


    "Ah..." Li Yu understood a little bit, and he said, "Brother, are you making Teacher Lin angry?"


    Yan Ge immediately exploded, "Don''t ask nonsense if you shouldn''t ask!"


    With Pu Li Yu in his heart, he was not so afraid, he said: "Brother, if you don''t tell me why you are angry, how can I tell you how to coax you?"


    Yan Ge stroked his chin and said, "I... drove him out of the car."


    "Uh." Li Yu said in his heart that his brother is worthy of being a brother, if he dares to treat Yan Yang like this, then he will kneel down and smash his knees.


    Yan Ge said: "I was just too angry and couldn''t control myself."


    Li Yu: "Brother, why are you angry?"


    Yan Ge said: "I think he''s a bit unreasonable. I asked him what he really wanted. He said he didn''t want to do anything like live a quiet life. He also asked me what I really wanted. So I couldn''t hold back..."


    Li Yu couldn''t bear it, he said: "Brother, how can you do this? Mr. Lin is losing his temper. At this time, you must not be serious with him or reason with him."


    Yan Ge: "Then what should I do? Hit him?"


    "...Coax him." Li Yu said: "Don''t say anything, just coax, all mistakes are his own, he can say whatever he likes to hear."


    Yan Ge: "How do I know what he likes to hear?"


    Li Yu: "Does he like to hear that I love you?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Ge said, "I never said it, so I don''t know if he likes it or not."


    Li Yu: "..."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    35 bottles of Water Moon Qianqiu; 10 bottles of Red Carp; 5 bottles of Su Xiaosu; 3 bottles of Peanut Rice and Linyu; 2 bottles of Yanghuang Song;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 73： Teacher dont do this 11

    Li Yu on the phone didn''t know how to continue the conversation, he just felt that if he was like Yan Ge, he would probably be single for the rest of his life.


    Li Yu said: "Brother, how can someone not like to hear such words? You don''t need to think too much, if he loses his temper at you, you just need to admit your mistake."


    Yan Ge said: "Then what if I think I''m not wrong?"


    "That''s your fault too." Li Yu said: "We big men should take more responsibility."


    "But he is also a man." Yan Ge was very puzzled, "Everyone is a man, why should I take more responsibility?"


    Li Yu: "..." Li Yu grabbed his hair, at this moment he just wanted to pass out on the spot, and he never wanted to discuss this relationship issue with Yang Ge again.


    Yan Ge''s problem with putting down the phone was still not resolved, Lin Rui felt uncomfortable at home for a long time, took out his phone and looked into the address book, his mother''s number was always there. After thinking about it, he shook his hands and clicked to dial. Mom didn''t change the number, but he had already changed the number.


    After a few rings, the phone was connected, and a familiar voice said, "Hello?"


    Lin Rui''s hand holding the phone shook lightly, he held his breath and dared not make a sound.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "If you don''t talk anymore, I''ll hang up."


    Lin Rui gritted his teeth, but in the end he still didn''t say a word. Just when he thought his mother was going to hang up the phone, there was a moment of silence on the phone, and suddenly he heard his mother say, "Is it Rui Rui?"


    Lin Rui''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his mother''s voice was crying: "Rui Rui...Rui Rui...Where are you?


    Lin Rui opened his mouth and cried out. He quickly covered his mouth, tears kept falling down.


    Over there, Lin Rui''s mother was still crying, crying and shouting: "Old Lin, Lao Lin, Rui Rui called back!"


    Then Lin Rui''s father answered the phone, and immediately said: "You unfilial son, what are you doing calling back?!"


    Hearing this voice, Lin Rui subconsciously wanted to hang up the phone, but he was stunned the next second, because he could clearly hear sobs coming from the phone that he tried hard to suppress but couldn''t suppress at all. Lin Rui suspected that he had auditory hallucinations, because he had never seen that tough man cry since he was a child.


    Lin Rui: "Dad..."


    Yan Yang watched as Li Yu said a lot of inexplicable things to Yan Ge on the phone, and he asked, "What did you just say to my brother?"


    Li Yu said with a complicated expression: "Our brother may have a relationship problem."


    Yan Yang''s first thought was that he was joking, "Don''t talk nonsense, how could my brother have relationship problems? My brother has no feelings at all."


    "I''m not joking." Li Yu repeated the question that Yan Ge asked him, and then said, "There must be something wrong between my brother and Mr. Lin."


    Yan Yang stroked his chin and said, "Didn''t you say we broke up? What could go wrong?"


    "Brother looks like he wants to get back together." Li Yu said, "Should we do something, help brother?"


    Yan Yang asked him back, "Then what can we do?"


    Li Yu said: "Say something nice for Brother Lin in front of Mr. Lin?"


    The next morning, Lin Rui finished his class and was about to go home. Li Yu and Yan Yang saw Lin Rui coming out from a distance, and they immediately went up to meet him. Unexpectedly, when Lin Rui saw the two of them stop, he turned around and ran away.


    Yan Yang and Li Yu looked at each other, thinking that this is okay? Teacher Lin is obviously venting his anger. The two of them ran towards Lin Rui with their long legs. Lin Rui turned around and saw it, and ran too.


    The three of you chased me like this for quite a while, but in the end Lin Rui couldn''t outrun the two of them, so he stopped and panted, "Why are you chasing me?"


    Yan Yang also stopped to catch his breath, "If you don''t run away, we will stop chasing you."


    Li Yu was physically strong, so he ran to Lin Rui in a few steps and said, "Mr. Lin, we have something to tell you."


    Lin Rui waved his hand and said, "We''ll talk about it another day, I have something to do today."


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t escape like this anymore." Yan Yang said.


    Lin Rui raised his head and said hello, "What am I running away from?"


    "The matter between you and my brother." Yan Yang said, "We want to have a good talk with you."


    Lin Rui''s face changed, and then he stretched out, he said: "I''ll talk about this later, I really have something to do today, don''t stop me, let me go."


    Seeing that he seemed to have something to do, Li Yu said: "Teacher, if you have something to do, go first, but we really want to have a good talk with you, brother, he actually cares about you."


    Lin Rui twitched the corner of his mouth, a little noncommittal, he said: "I''ll go first, goodbye."


    Yan Ge has been nagging in his ear since he got up in the morning. He was so annoyed that he finally couldn''t take it anymore and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Host, don''t give up, go to Li Rui now." Eggy opened his watery eyes and said, "Lin Rui is not good at expressing himself, as long as you speak clearly with him, all problems will be solved of."


    "I''ve tried it." Yan Ge said, "I just wanted to talk to him yesterday, what do you think of him?"


    "It''s not your style to give up so lightly, host." Eggy said, "Have you forgotten the blood and tears you put in to complete the mission before? Don''t give up halfway, host!"


    Seeing the leaves of Eggy making fists, Yan Ge raised his eyebrows helplessly, "Okay, I''ll try again, if it still doesn''t make sense then forget it. Anyway, he doesn''t like Yan Yang anymore, so maybe I won''t." Go bother him, he''ll be fine by himself."


    Yang Ge drove to school and was told that Lin Rui had already gone back. So he immediately went to Lin Rui''s house, saw a fruit shop on the road, and wondered if he should buy some fruit for Lin Rui. As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person with your hand. It''s not good for Lin Rui to be cold-faced to him when he buys something.


    At this moment, he felt the body shake, and his head almost hit the windshield. He got out of the car in fear, and saw a car with a brand he didn''t recognize rear-end his car.


    Yang Ge looked down at his car, the rear of the car was slightly deformed by the collision. He looked at the car behind him. A man and a woman were sitting in the car, a middle-aged man who looked like a couple. When he walked over, he happened to see the man complaining, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault for making noise in the car, it''s all right now."


    The woman said: "What''s wrong with me? You blame me for not paying attention when driving?"


    Yan Ge walked over and knocked on the car window, the two got out of the car, and Yan Ge pointed to his driveway: "What are you going to do?"


    The man glanced at it, frowned and said, "It''s my fault, I''ll pay for it."


    "Oh." Yan Ge nodded and said: "I will call someone, this situation is at least 500,000 yuan, do you want to go with me?"


    The middle-aged man never expected to ask for so much money, and he almost jumped up on the spot, "Are you blackmailing me? I just bumped it lightly. How can I ask for so much money?"


    "Do you know my car? Bentley, isn''t half a million dollars a lot?" Yan Ge pointed to the camera next to him, "Or do you want to renege on the debt?"


    The two were immediately stunned, Yan Ge memorized their license plate numbers and said: "I still have something to do and I don''t have time to entangle you, let the traffic police come and deal with it. Don''t try to renege on your debts, I can find you even if you are foreigners."


    After speaking, Yang Ge started calling the lawyer in front of them and asked him to come over to deal with the accident. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t give them an extra look. The faces of the couple turned green, and they didn''t know if it was because of the money or because of Yan Ge''s attitude.


    After a while, the police and the lawyer came over. Yan Ge briefly explained the matter, and said to the lawyer: "Lend me your car, I still have something to do."


    The lawyer said very politely: "No problem, let me know when you run out, and I will pick up the car."


    Then Yan Ge bought a bunch of fruits under the watchful eyes of everyone, and then walked away.


    When the doorbell rang, Lin Rui opened the door immediately, and the first thing he saw was a pile of fruits on the ground. Yan Ge tiredly supported the door, and said: "I''ll give you a house, this house has to climb stairs, it''s really uncomfortable."


    Lin Rui said, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to see you." Yan Ge smiled slightly at him and said, "Do you like fruit?"


    Looking at the fruits all over the floor, Lin Rui: "..."


    The two moved the fruit into the house, Lin Rui was a little confused: "I have something to do today, can you go first? I...I''ll go to you at night."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Ge sat down on the sofa again, crossed his legs and said, "Are you going to drive me away? Do you know that I got into a car accident on the way to find you?"


    "Really? How are you?" Lin Rui looked at Yan Ge nervously, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s nothing serious." Yan Ge said, "It''s just that the car has to be repaired, and there is a piece of skin on my hand."


    Speaking of which, Yang Ge raised his hand for Lin Rui to see, only to see a small piece of skin on the back of his hand, which didn''t bleed much, and some tissue fluid leaked out.


    Lin Rui turned around and went to the room to get the medicine box. He squatted in front of Yan Ge to help him treat the wound, and said, "I really have something to do today, so you can go when you get the medicine."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Ge bent down and said very close to Lin Rui''s face: "I have something to do with you, I have something to say to you,"


    For some reason, what Yan Yang said suddenly appeared in Lin Rui''s mind. He said that Yan Ge actually cared about him very much. Lin Rui was in a trance for a while, did he really care about himself? If he cared about himself, why did he treat himself like that?


    Just as Yang Ge was about to continue talking, the doorbell rang.


    Lin Rui walked to the door and looked out, suddenly his expression changed drastically, he turned to Yan Ge and said, "Quick, hide quickly."


    Yan Ge narrowed his eyes, and his tone was full of danger, "What? You have a new boyfriend?"


    "No, my parents are here, you should hide quickly." Lin Rui rushed over to push Yang Ge.


    Yan Ge was puzzled, "Come here, I''ll meet my uncle and aunt by the way."


    "No!" Lin Rui said in horror: "My parents don''t like to see me with men, and I finally reconciled with them. There must be no accidents."


    Yan Ge said: "So what if they don''t like it? You just like men, and sooner or later they have to accept the reality."


    Lin Rui: "If my dad sees you, he will beat you."


    "Hmph!" Yan Ge smiled confidently, "It''s not sure who hits who."


    Lin Rui: "He used to be a professional boxer!"


    "Where to hide?" Yan Ge turned around and looked around, "Where is it safer to hide?"


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: maiya2;


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: My name is Xiao Momo, 3; mew star person 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Yaoyang and Zishi got 20 bottles; one by one got 5 bottles; 4 bottles of peanuts; 1 bottle of Qingyuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 74： Teacher dont do this 12

    After stuffing Yang Ge into the closet, Lin Rui hurried to open the door. I thought this would be a touching scene of the reunion of relatives, but I didn''t expect that when I opened the door, I saw the gray and gray faces of my parents.


    Lin Rui thumped in his heart, could it be that his parents still couldn''t forgive him?


    The moment Lin Rui''s mother saw her son, her eyes turned red, and she stretched out her arms tremblingly to hug him.


    "Rui Rui, my son."


    Seeing the mother and son embracing each other, Father Lin couldn''t help but have red eyes.


    Lin Rui wiped his tears and reached out to help his parents with their luggage, "Come in, parents, are you here by car? The luggage is so heavy..."


    "It''s all your father''s fault." Lin''s mother said with a dark face, "Your father didn''t drive well and hit a car on the road. What is it...Bentley? They hired a lawyer and insisted on us paying half a million."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, "500,000?"


    Father Lin said dejectedly: "Aren''t you the one arguing with me in the car? It''s all over now, let me see what you can use to compensate others."


    The two had been arguing since Lin Rui was very young, and it hasn''t changed at all for so many years. Lin Rui sighed with a headache and said, "What''s going on? Have the police dealt with it?"


    "The police are here to deal with it." Father Lin said, "There is surveillance, we cannot deny that."


    Lin Rui frowned, he had only graduated a few years ago. The house is still a second-hand house he bought with a loan, and he is still repaying the loan. Parents don''t have much savings, and 500,000 is a lot of money for their family.


    Yang Ge hid in the closet, listening carefully to the movement outside. I could only hear someone talking in the living room, but I couldn''t make out what was being said. He was uncomfortable staying in the closet. Lin Rui said that he would find an opportunity to let him escape, but he didn''t know when this opportunity would come.


    Lin''s mother cried again, and finally saw her son again, and this happened unexpectedly. God is so unfair, why do bad things always happen to their family?


    The three sat together in silence for a while, Lin Rui said: "It''s okay, I can sell the house."


    Lin Rui''s parents are very traditional people, and the most unacceptable thing is to sell the house. Father Lin waved his hand and said, "This is not good, how can the house be sold?"


    "It''s okay, I can rent a house." Lin Rui smiled comfortingly and said, "And I don''t need to get married, it doesn''t matter if I have a house or not, as long as I have a place to live."


    Lin''s mother and Lin''s father looked at each other, Lin''s mother was embarrassed and said: "Even if you are... with other boys, you still need a house. If you don''t have a house, you will be looked down upon."


    A warm current flashed through Lin Rui''s heart, and he said: "It''s okay, the person I like won''t be like this, besides, it''s not good for you to have a house, and I''m not a person without a home."


    Lin Rui''s parents are both dutiful people, and they have never been in the police station once in their life. They never dare to renege on their debts. If the court summons is sent to the community, the old faces of their husband and wife will not be released. At this point, the only thing left is to sell the house. Mama Lin feels sorry for her son. The son left home when he was studying, and he has not been able to help him for so many years. He finally bought a house, and was tossed away by the old couple.


    Thinking about Lin''s mother started wiping tears again, Lin''s father was upset, holding a cigarette in his hand and said: "Crying, crying, crying, what else do you do besides crying?"


    "Then why don''t you let me cry when I feel bad?" Mama Lin stared at her husband, "Don''t let your wife cry if you have the ability."


    Father Lin was speechless, smoking a cigarette beside him and sulking.


    Lin Rui had completely forgotten about Yang Ge because of this terrible incident, and when he remembered it, Yang Ge was already huddled in the closet and was about to fall asleep in a daze. Lin''s mother cried for a while, Lin''s father couldn''t take it anymore, and said, "Stop crying, sell the car, then take out the savings and borrow some from relatives and friends, maybe you don''t need to sell the house."


    Lin''s mother immediately cheered up when she heard that she didn''t need to sell the house, and then she immediately lost her temper and said, "You haven''t been in contact with them for a few years. This contact is to borrow money. Who will lend it to you?"


    Father Lin took good care of face, because news of his son''s homosexuality spread around, and he felt ashamed, so he stopped contacting relatives and friends. Now that something happened, I started to regret it, but it was too late to regret it. It seemed that the house had to be sold. Mama Lin wiped her tears with a heavy heart and said, "I''m a little dizzy from crying, and I want to sleep for a while. Son, is this your room?"


    Lin Rui nodded quickly, "Yes, Mom, go and lie down for a while."


    Mama Lin entered the room. Yang Ge in the closet heard the voice and thought it was Lin Rui who had come in. He reached out and opened the closet door a crack. Then he and Lin''s mother looked at each other kindly, and Yan Ge was startled, and immediately closed the door. Lin''s mother screamed and jumped Lao Gao, "Old Lin, Lao Lin, come in quickly! There are burglars in the house!"


    Lin Rui, whose head was swollen from being annoyed, remembered that Yan Ge was still in the closet. He patted his head and rushed into the room, "He''s not a thief...he''s not a thief, mom, don''t move!"


    Father Lin rushed in, and saw Mother Lin facing the closet with a hanger, "Come out, come out for me."


    Things have come to this point, although it feels embarrassing to be discovered while hiding in the closet, and it is very embarrassing for me to be the president, but I have to face what I have to face, after all, I am a man who has experienced storms. Yang Ge adjusted his expression, tidied his clothes, and walked out of the closet as if attending a dinner party. His expression cracked in the next second.


    "why you?"


    "Why are you?"


    Lin Rui''s parents looked at Yang Ge in shock, and Yan Ge also looked at them in shock. Lin Rui, who was ready to deal with the war of the century, was also stunned, "Do you know each other?"


    "Uh..." Yan Ge touched his nose in embarrassment and said, "It can''t be regarded as acquaintance."


    Father Lin''s expression changed several times, and he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Because..." Yan Ge glanced at Lin Rui, put his hand on Lin Rui''s shoulder and said, "To be honest, I''m actually Lin Rui''s boyfriend."


    Lin Rui: "..."


    "What?!"


    "You are his boyfriend?!"


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother exclaimed in unison, their expressions were even more exaggerated than knowing that their son had slept with an alien.


    Yan Ge thought that this is the end of the game, is this his bad luck?


    Lin Rui didn''t care about being surprised, he asked, "How do you know each other? This is the first time for my parents to come to City A."


    "Uh...that''s a long story..." Yan Ge was thinking of words.


    Father Lin said, "This kid is the one who made us pay half a million."


    Lin Rui: "..." No wonder Yan Ge said that he had a small car accident when he came!


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes in embarrassment, tried his best to look calm and said, "It''s not that I don''t know that these are uncle and aunt."


    Yang Ge walked over and reached out to hold Papa Lin''s hand, "Hello, Uncle, it''s the first time we meet, do you like fruit? I bought a lot of fruit."


    Father Lin watched the muscles on his face twitching non-stop, and Yang Ge held Mama Lin''s hand again, "Hello, Auntie, eat some fruit, it''s good for your skin."


    So Mama Lin''s face also started to twitch...


    Yan Ge turned to Lin Rui and said, "Uncle and aunt should have told you about this matter. Uncle is solely responsible for the car accident. As a victim, it is reasonable and legal for me to demand compensation. Of course, now that I know about uncle and aunt''s After identity, everything may become different.��


    Lin Rui silently stared at the three people in front of him, and then closed his eyes. He felt that he needed to digest.


    First of all, my father was fully responsible for the car accident. It is normal for Yan Ge to pay compensation, but now Yan Ge obviously has the intention of not pursuing it, but in this way, I am taking advantage of Yan Ge, but if I don��t do this, my parents will be very upset. uncomfortable...


    Just when Lin Rui''s mind was in chaos, Lin''s mother looked at Yan Ge with bright eyes, "You... are you really Rui Rui''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Yan Ge put on a low-key yet handsome look, "Let me introduce myself formally, my name is Yan Ge, I am twenty years old, and I am your son''s boyfriend."


    "Driving such an expensive car at the age of twenty." Lin Ma said, "Your parents are rich?"


    "My parents are very ordinary, and the most important thing is that I am more intelligent, so I am relatively good at making money." Yan Ge said modestly.


    The light in Lin Ma''s eyes became brighter, "Oh, it''s amazing, then... you still want us to pay for the car?"


    Yan Ge said: "You are my boyfriend''s parents, how can I make you lose money, it doesn''t exist."


    Before Lin''s mother could be happy, Lin''s father next to him was unhappy, "Hmph! Who recognizes you? My son must get his parents'' permission to associate with anyone."


    Yan Ge nodded in understanding and said, "Okay, then uncle, are you willing to accept me?"


    Father Lin''s eyes widened, "What do you think? I don''t accept it."


    "Okay." Yan Ge held Mama Lin''s hands regretfully, and said, "Auntie, I really don''t want to do this. But since your son is no longer my boyfriend, I have no reason not to pay compensation. Very I''m sorry, although I really want to be your son''s boyfriend, but I can only say that there is no fate."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Mama Lin slapped her husband on the shoulder anxiously, "What nonsense are you talking about? When will you be able to make decisions about your son? What are you dissatisfied with a young man like Xiaoyan? ?You are young, capable and good-looking, where would you tell our son to find a better one?"


    Papa Lin''s face was livid with anger, and he sulked aside and didn''t speak.


    Lin Ma said, "Do you really want your son to sell the house?"


    Papa Lin moved his mouth a few times, and finally heaved a sigh and turned around to leave the room.


    Lin Ma said to Yan Ge: "Don''t listen to your uncle, he smokes too much and his brain is bad, aunt likes you, aunt accepts you..."


    Yan Ge turned his head to Lin Rui and said happily: "Rui Rui, did you hear that? Mom agrees that we''re together."


    Lin Rui: "..." Who is your mother?


    Yan Ge put his arms around Lin Rui with his left arm, and Lin Ma with his right hand. He said, "The first day the two elders come, I must do my best to be a landlord. Let''s go to eat."


    Mama Lin followed happily. She was worried that her son would hang out with some kind of dubious people outside, but she didn''t expect to have such a capable boyfriend. She was happy, so she heard Yan Ge say: "Uncle won''t be angry, right? Hearing Ruirui say that uncle used to be a professional boxer, I was so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid." Mama Lin patted her chest and said, "With me here, he won''t dare to touch a hair of yours."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 piece of Prosperous Years;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    2 bottles of peanuts;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 75： Teacher dont do this 13

    Being hugged by Yan Ge, seeing his mother and Yan Ge having a good conversation, Lin Rui didn''t know what expression he should show.


    Yan Ge smiled and said to Lin Rui: "Rui Rui, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat."


    Sharp...


    Lin Rui had goose bumps all over his body, "Can you stop calling me that?"


    "Can''t you call him that?" Yan Ge blinked and said to Lin Ma, "What do you mean if I don''t call him Rui Rui?"


    "It''s called Ruirui." Lin''s mother said, "What''s the name if it''s not Ruirui?"


    Lin Rui was about to go crazy, and said helplessly, "Mom!"


    "This child." Lin Ma said to Yan Ge: "He has caused you a lot of trouble, hasn''t he? His personality has been weird since he was a child."


    "There are a lot of troubles." Yan Ge said: "But it doesn''t matter, I will let him."


    Lin Ma couldn''t keep her eyes open from her smile, and said to Lin Rui, "You are so lucky to meet such a nice person as Xiao Yan."


    Lin Rui thought of all the things that had happened since he and Yan Ge met, and really wanted to spit out a mouthful of black blood for his mother to see on the spot.


    Father Lin was sulking in the living room, and in a blink of an eye, he saw three people walking out arm in arm. Seeing it, his heart was pounding, he couldn''t walk well, what kind of person is this?


    Lin Ma said: "Old Lin, Xiao Yan wants to invite us to dinner, let''s go."


    "Hmph!" Father Lin turned around, turned sideways to the three people and said, "I want you to go, I won''t go."


    Lin Rui said weakly from the side: "Why don''t you go..."


    Lin''s mother completely ignored his words, as if there was no such person here, and then walked over and patted Lin''s father on the back, "Why are you so awkward when you are an older person? Xiaoyan said that you will give us two Take the wind and wash away the dust and take us to a high-end restaurant for dinner."


    Papa Lin exploded, stood up, turned around and stared at Mama Lin, "I said no, don''t you go, don''t you understand people''s words?"


    Lin''s mother froze on the spot as if frightened, Yan Ge thought it was hard to say that a fight was about to start. He was just about to step forward to persuade him to fight, but someone grabbed his wrist. As soon as he turned his head, Lin Rui said helplessly, "Don''t go there."


    Then I saw Mama Lin pointing at Papa Lin and saying, "You yelling at me?"


    Father Lin was taken aback, "I''m not..."


    "You actually yelled at me?!" Lin Ma''s face was hurt.


    Sweat came out of Dad Lin''s forehead, "I''m not yelling at you, I said no, why do you insist on me going?"


    "Don''t talk about it now!" Mama Lin said, "I''ll just ask you why you yell at me?"


    Father Lin: "..."


    Yan Ge stared at this scene dumbfounded, he couldn''t help turning his head to see Lin Rui''s reaction, and saw Lin Rui''s face was calm and breezy, as if he had experienced it countless times.


    Yan Ge whispered: "Then do you want to go to eat?"


    "Go." Lin Rui said, "It will be fine in a while."


    Yan Ge nodded, and Lin Rui whispered, "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Ge wondered, "What did I say?"


    "Say you are my boyfriend''s business." Although Lin Rui''s voice was low, his emotions were very intense: "Didn''t you say that you are tired of playing... Anyway, don''t talk nonsense in front of my parents, they finally accepted me Things like men, if in the future..."


    "I know." Yan Ge looked at Lin''s father and Lin''s mother who were arguing, but stretched out his hand and put his arms around Lin Rui''s waist. He whispered in Lin Rui''s ear, "As long as you be good, don''t become like your aunt. I will consider sublimating our relationship."


    Lin Rui''s heart beat like a aunt''s, swallowed nervously and said, "How to sublimate?"


    "I can consider taking you abroad to get married." Yan Ge said.


    Lin Rui''s mind went blank, he wanted to say who wants to marry you? But he couldn''t help but yearn for it, and couldn''t say no to it, so he blushed in the same place.


    Yan Ge finally understood that when dealing with Lin Rui, he had to be stronger like this. If he discussed with him and asked for his opinion, he would definitely hesitate and annoy him to death. So Yan Ge said: "That''s the deal, you have to listen to me obediently, you know?"


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother over there finally finished arguing, and Lin''s mother waved at Yan Ge with a triumphant smile on her face, "Xiao Yan, let''s go!"


    Yang Ge pulled Lin Rui out behind Mama Lin. Papa Lin followed behind with a dark face. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he said angrily, "Why are you walking so fast? Are you rushing to reincarnate?"


    Yan Ge raised his eyebrows, thinking about it. He said to Lin Ma: "Auntie, Uncle is so fierce, I''m afraid."


    Mama Lin immediately turned her head, "You still have a dark face when you are invited to dinner, why are you such a disappointment? Can''t you just smile?"


    After going downstairs, the four of them got into the car. When Dad Lin saw the car, he was in a bad mood. Once the mood is good, the face will be bad, and Lin''s mother will quarrel when the face is bad. Along the way, Yan Ge drove in front, listening to the quarrel between the two behind, he was laughing all the way. After the two of them finally stopped their quarrel, Yan Ge wanted to stir up the flames again.


    In the end, Lin Rui couldn''t bear to watch anymore, he patted Yan Ge''s leg lightly, and said, "You are enough."


    "It''s not enough." Yang Ge raised his eyebrows at him, and suddenly said loudly: "Rui Rui, why are you touching my thigh? I''m driving, what if you cause a car accident due to your influence?"


    Not long after the car accident, the Lin couple stopped arguing immediately. Father Lin said fiercely, "What are you doing? Your mother and I are in the car, and you are not being honest?"


    Lin Ma said: "Ruirui, you must be careful when driving, don''t disturb Xiaoyan."


    Lin Rui felt wronged and wanted to cry, "Mom, I''m not...I didn''t..."


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t blame Ruirui." Yan Ge said as if I love Lin Rui very much: "Ruirui is very restrained today, usually when it''s just the two of us... I''m too embarrassed to say."


    Lin Rui: "..."


    Papa Lin looked distressed, "Why are you like this? My mother never did this when she first got married."


    Mama Lin patted her husband, "Why are you saying this in front of the children?"


    Lin Rui glared at Yan Ge shamefully and angrily. He felt that he must have owed Yang Ge in his previous life, otherwise why would he have nothing to do with him? With a smile on the corner of Yan Ge''s mouth, he drove the car triumphantly.


    Lin''s mother in the back seat said, "Xiao Yan, what kind of business do you do?"


    "Oh, I started a company with my friend." Yan Ge said, "Do you know GD Group?"


    Lin''s mother blinked blankly, Lin''s father said: "You don''t even know this?"


    Then he said: "Are you kidding me? Are you really the boss of GD?"


    "Yes, I will show you the company sometime." Yan Ge said, "What do you want to eat? Chinese food or Western food?"


    Father Lin was no longer calm, and whispered: "GD''s boss is so young?"


    Lin Ma said, "Where are your parents, Xiaoyan? Have you met Ruirui?"


    "I''ve seen it." Yan Ge said.


    Lin Rui looked at him in shock, meaning when did I see him?


    Yan Ge smiled, and whispered, "Didn''t you watch it when my parents sent Yan Yang to school?"


    Lin Rui: "..."


    "Then what do your parents say?" Lin''s mother was a little worried: "Your parents agree with you and our Ruirui..."


    "Agreed." Yan Ge said: "I am the master of our family affairs, they have agreed."


    "That''s good." Mother Lin was still a little worried that Lin Rui would be wronged. She sighed and said, "Rui Rui is the only child in our family. We were very angry when he said that he... had a different orientation. Isn''t it true that we are angry? I hope he is doing well. Others will definitely say it behind their backs if they don��t say it in person. We are also afraid that he will have a bad life. After all, there are not many people who accept it in society now..."


    Lin Rui felt very sad when he heard his mother''s sincere words. Lin''s mother said: "Later, Ruirui left home for several years, and his father and I gradually figured it out. The son belongs to us, and we can''t give up our son just because of other people''s opinions. We were also worried that Ruirui''s partner was not good enough. Well, we are relieved to see you now."


    Papa Lin''s face softened a lot, it was obvious that Mama Lin was speaking from his heart.


    Lin Rui sat in the co-pilot crying, Yan Ge said: "Don''t worry, I will treat Lin Rui well."


    Yan Ge took Lin Rui''s family to a restaurant that he often goes to for dinner. Lin''s mother insisted on inviting Yan Ge to Lin Rui''s hometown after eating the dishes, saying that she would treat him well.


    Lin Rui said: "He''s busy with work, mom, don''t make things difficult for him."


    Lin Ma said: "Just go to play for two days, and the boss can''t give himself a vacation?"


    "Oh, what do you know?" Papa Lin said, "The boss is the busiest. Do you think money is so easy to earn?"


    "You know a lot!" Mama Lin replied, and then said to Yan Ge: "If I''m busy, I won''t go."


    "Not busy, not busy." Yan Ge said: "Accompany Ruirui home, no matter how busy you are, you have to find time."


    Lin Rui was in a very complicated mood. Why did he say this as if he was accompanying him back to his mother''s house?


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin''s mother smiled and lost her eyes, "When you come, I will cook the vegetables we grow for you. Now the vegetables outside are not good, and the vegetables grown at home do not use pesticides. of��"


    After dinner, Yan Ge and Lin Rui took Lin''s father and Lin''s mother around again, and called the lawyer in the middle, asking him to go to the police station, and no one will pay for the car maintenance.


    After the lawyer received the call, he was at a loss. How could he not have to pay for it? This has been recorded in the police station, even if you want to take the insurance, why would Mr. Yan do such a loss-making thing?


    At night, the problem came. Lin Rui''s house has one bedroom and one living room, so he can only live outside when his parents live in the room.


    "This house is too small." Yan Ge said, "I''ve advised you to live in my house a long time ago, and you must not do it."


    Lin Ruixin said when did you persuade me? But now he also knew that he could never win against Yan Ge with his words, so he stopped talking. Lin Ma said: "Then Ruirui will go to your house tonight, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to live in the living room, and it will be inconvenient for us to come and go."


    "Auntie, what you said is true." Yan Ge put his hand on Lin Rui''s neck and said, "You see how much Auntie cares about you, so hurry up and pack up and follow me. Don''t disturb Uncle and Auntie''s rest."


    The corners of Lin Rui''s eyes twitched. He felt that his son had failed so much. After so many years, he was not as good at coaxing his parents as Yan Ge. They have only known each other for less than a day, is this still human? It''s simply a monster.


    Yan Ge happily brought Lin Rui back home, and Yan Yang was startled as soon as he entered the house, "Mr. Lin, why are you here?"


    Li Yu who came out of the toilet was so frightened that he almost went back again. Didn''t he say he won''t be back tonight?


    Yan Ge smiled slightly, and said: "From today on, he is not just Mr. Lin, but also your brother and my boyfriend. Don''t make a fuss when we meet in the future, it''s embarrassing."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    9 bottles of Chenyan; 5 bottles of Yiyide and Lan; 3 bottles of Catman;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 76： Teacher dont do this 14

    Yan Yang and Li Yu looked at each other, and then looked at Lin Rui at the same time. They didn''t understand that when they saw Lin Rui the next day, he still talked about Yan Ge''s appearance with a displeased face. How could the relationship be formalized at night?


    Although he knew they were confused, Yang Ge didn''t intend to explain to them. He dragged Lin Rui upstairs, and before entering the room, he turned his head and pointed at Li Yu and said, "Why is he here? You are still students, don''t think about puppy love all day long."


    "..."


    "Puppy love?" The corner of Yan Yang''s mouth twitched, thinking that you seem to be only a few minutes older than me.


    This should be the third time that Lin Rui slept on Yan Ge''s bed. The memories he left on it the first two times were not very good. This time he sat on Yan Ge''s bed and waited for Yan Ge to come out of the shower. nervous. Everyone is an adult, and they have done everything that should be done and should not be done. He himself would not believe that nothing happened tonight.


    Lin Rui felt a little regretful, and did not make any preparations before coming. After all, the physiological structure of men is different from that of women. If you are not prepared in bed, it will hurt very much.


    Lin Rui heard the sound of rushing water coming from the bathroom, and carefully opened Yang Ge''s drawer to see if there was any lubricant in it. After searching all over and finding nothing, Lin Rui was already thinking about the possibility of shower gel. Shower gel? Will the human body be a little irritated?


    The bathroom door opened, and Yang Ge came out with wet hair, and said to Lin Rui, "Go and wash, pajamas are ready for you."


    "Oh, good." Lin Rui walked into the bathroom, took off his clothes in three steps, glanced at the shower gel next to him and made up his mind.


    Yan Ge dried his hair and lay on the bed. He was really tired this day, but luckily the matter was settled. Eggy popped up and said, "Host, this male partner is sensitive and shy, you must hold back, don''t do anything to misunderstand him."


    Yan Ge couldn''t agree more with this. Thinking of the thing that threatened Lin Rui to play with him before, Yan Ge felt terrified in his heart, and said that he must hold back tonight, and he must not let Lin Rui have the illusion that he just likes his body.


    Lin Rui took this bath for a long time, Yan Ge almost fell asleep after a long time, Lin Rui came out of the bathroom slowly. His hair has been wiped dry, his face is flushed after the bath, and he can still smell the fragrance of the shower gel on his body when he gets close. Lying on the bed, Yan Ge smiled at him, and moved his body to make room for Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui lifted the quilt and lay down on the bed, and the two lay side by side in silence. After a while, Yang Ge suddenly sat up and turned sideways in Lin Rui''s direction. Lin Rui closed his eyes, feeling both expectant and nervous. Then Yan Ge turned off the light, lay down in the original position, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Lin Rui: "..."


    Yan Ge was about to fall asleep in a daze, finally Lin Rui couldn''t bear it anymore and asked, "Are you going to sleep now?"


    Yan Ge: "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no." Lin Rui said, "Is it a bit early?"


    "Didn''t sleep well this morning." Yan Ge closed his eyes and said, "And I''m so tired today, you should go to bed early, because you have to go to school tomorrow morning."


    Yan Ge''s voice was deep and serious, and it didn''t sound like he was joking at all. Lin Rui struggled for a while, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "To the restroom."


    After a while, Yang Ge heard the sound of rushing water coming from the bathroom, and he wondered why he had to turn on the shower when he went to the toilet? Did you just pee on yourself?


    After Lin Rui came back and got into bed, Yang Ge smelled that the smell of shower gel on his body was a little weaker, and in a daze, he stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Rui in his arms. Lin Rui''s body stiffened for a moment, then he relaxed and lay down in Yan Ge''s arms. The two embraced each other and fell asleep without a single dream.


    In the morning, Yan Ge sent Lin Rui, Yan Yang and Li Yu to school, and he went to the company, and then saw the little fairy on the first floor of the company.


    Yan Ge looked at him in surprise, "Little Fairy? Why are you here?"


    The employees who had been paying attention to Yang Ge all looked surprised when they heard Yang Ge call that handsome little fairy.


    The little fairy blushed, and whispered to Yan Ge: "My name is Wu Lan, not some little fairy."


    Yan Ge smiled and asked him, "What are you doing in my company?"


    Wu Lan''s eyes drifted to the lucky bamboo beside him, and said, "Wait for someone."


    Yan Ge: "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Cough." Wu Lan said, "He''s here."


    Yan Ge turned his head and saw Jiang Jiang striding towards him. Yan Ge looked at Jiang Jiang in shock, Jiang Jiang obviously didn''t expect to meet Yan Ge here, he wanted to turn around on the spot. After thinking about it, he didn''t do anything wrong, so why should he walk away?


    "Are you here?" Jiang Jiang nodded and said, "It''s quite early today."


    "Yes." Yan Ge looked left at Wu Lan and right at Jiang Jiang, and said uncertainly, "You... want to go out?"


    Jiang Jiang and Wu Lan glanced at each other, and then both looked away guiltily, Jiang Jiang said: "Well, yes."


    Yan Ge teased and said, "What are you going to do during working hours? Are you going to let me do it alone?"


    "Anyway, it''s okay for you to break up just now, just work hard." Jiang Jiang patted Yan Ge''s shoulder and said, "I''ll leave for a while, and the company will be handed over to you."


    "Who said I''m fine?" Yan Ge raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I have a boyfriend again."


    "..."


    Under Jiang Jiang''s shocked and Wu Lan''s surprised eyes, Yan Ge said triumphantly: "I want to take a vacation with my boyfriend, so I will trouble you with the company''s affairs."


    Speaking of which, Yan Ge grabbed Jiang Jiang''s hands, and said in a tone like the red/army handover: "Thank you for your hard work."


    How did he fall in love again so quickly? Jiang Jiang rolled his eyes angrily. He only felt that he was out of his mind at the beginning to think that Yan Ge was talented and serious. He asked him to partner in business, and now it was too late to regret it...


    Yan Ge''s car was parked at the gate of the school, and Lin Rui saw it as soon as he came out. He ran over with his long legs, and after getting into the car, Yan Ge said, "How are you doing?"


    "Okay." Lin Rui said with a smile: "I didn''t have many classes, so it''s easy to ask for leave, so I took a week off."


    Yan Ge nodded and drove towards Yan Ge''s house. Lin Rui was sitting in the co-pilot looking at his phone, with a never-ending smile on his face. Yan Ge said: "What is so happy?"


    "Of course I am happy to go home." Lin Rui said with emotion: "I haven''t been home for several years."


    Yan Ge knew that Lin Rui left home when he was in his sophomore year, and he was working and studying at the same time. It was not easy for so many years. But his heart is also quite ruthless. He said that he lost contact with his family. He changed his number and then went to another city for the exam. Even if his parents regretted it and wanted to find him, there was nowhere to find him.


    People like Lin Rui seem to be weak and hesitant. Once they really hurt him, he will become more heartless than anyone else.


    Yan Ge turned the steering wheel and asked, "Is your home in the village?"


    "Well." Lin Rui said: "There is also a house in the city, and they have moved back to the village since my dad retired. It is also because of my affairs that there is a lot of noise in the community, otherwise they might still..."


    "Don''t think about it." Yan Ge grabbed Lin Rui''s hand with one hand, and comforted him: "Do you see how happy your parents are to see you? Because in their hearts, there is nothing more important than you."


    Lin Rui blinked, and said to Yan Ge: "I think you are very strange, sometimes you seem very mature, and sometimes you look very childish."


    "Really?" Yan Ge rolled his eyes and said, "A man, no matter how old he is, there will always be a child in his heart."


    After saying this, Yan Ge noticed that Lin Rui''s expression was very strange, and saw Lin Rui struggling: "...as if I''m not a man."


    Yan Ge: "...uh."


    After getting out of the car, the two of them went upstairs while talking. The narrow corridor was very crowded with two big men walking side by side, but no one thought of going back and forth. On the sixth floor, Lin Rui took the key to open the door. He said to Yan Ge, "I know a restaurant that makes very authentic side dishes, so I''ll take you to eat them today."


    Yan Ge didn''t care, he was nodding his head and Lin Rui opened the door, and a smell of vegetables came over his face.


    Father Lin was sitting on a chair in the living room reading a newspaper, looked up at them, and said, "Here we come, we''ll be eating in a while."


    Lin Rui rushed directly into the kitchen, "Mom, didn''t I say I would take you out to eat? Why bother?"


    "What''s the cost of making a meal?" Mama Lin smiled and said, "The dishes ordered outside are not clean, full of heavy oil and salt. Cooking at home is healthy."


    Yan Ge smiled at Papa Lin, Papa Lin wanted to smile back but couldn''t hold back his face, so he twitched at Yan Ge''s fat face.


    Yang Ge was shocked by his strange expression, he didn''t dare to speak, and sat silently eating the sliced ??cantaloupe on the table.


    Lin Rui came out with the dishes, and said to Yan Ge: "Don''t eat the fruit, wash your hands and prepare to eat."


    Mama Lin is good at cooking, and the food tastes very good. While Yan Ge was eating, Lin''s mother said, "Old Lin and I will go back tomorrow, have you all taken leave?"


    "I''ve already asked for leave." Lin Rui didn''t go back for many years and didn''t understand some things. He said, "Do you want to buy something for you when you go back?"


    "We don''t want anything." Mother Lin waved her hand and said, "It''s just that you want to buy something for your uncle and aunt. I haven''t seen you for so many years, so it would be shameful not to give you some gifts."


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go out to buy gifts this afternoon."


    Then Lin Rui dragged Yang Ge to walk around the street all afternoon. Yang Ge was not a person who liked to go shopping, so at the end it was Lin Rui who dragged him away. Lin Rui was also very persistent, even though Yan Gelei couldn''t open his eyes, he still persistently asked for his opinion.


    On the day of returning to the village, Lin Rui''s seven aunts and eight aunts all came to observe Yan Ge furtively, and they were all very surprised when they heard that Lin Rui was now a university teacher. Then he shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity that such a good young man lost two of them at once."


    For such an exclamation, Yan Ge was speechless, so he thought he was praising himself, although it felt weird.


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    11 bottles of old and old; 10 bottles of Xiaoheibuhei;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 77： Teacher dont do this 15

    In the era when Yan Ge lived, he could no longer see this kind of countryside. He had only seen such photos and videos on the Internet before. Fortunately, he had also been in a more ancient world, so he was still used to living in such a rural area.


    The old house of Lin Rui��s family is a two-storey country house. The floor is all cement without tiles. The gate is a yard surrounded by brick walls. Plant trees and raise flowers.


    Yan Ge didn''t have much to say to Lin Rui''s relatives, and Lin Rui didn''t really want to talk to them. The two of them dealt with each other for a while, and those people also felt that it was meaningless, so they all turned to talk to Lin''s father and Lin''s mother. Anyway, it''s the same for children to ask their parents if they have anything to do.


    Yang Ge stood under the peach tree in the yard. The peach tree grew so densely that its branches and leaves covered half of the yard. It was very cool to stay under the tree and enjoy the breeze. Lin Rui came over with two small benches and said, "Are you tired? Sit down and have a rest."


    Yan Ge nodded, and Lin Rui put the bench on the ground. That kind of small bench is really small. Yan Ge''s tall legs and long squatting on the ground are even higher than the bench. He sat down with some difficulty, and his long legs had nowhere to rest, and the left back could only be bent on both sides like a frog. Lin Rui''s situation was similar, the two squatted in the yard like two big frogs.


    Lin Rui blew the wind quietly for a while, and Yan Ge pointed to a strange small tree next to the peach tree and said, "What kind of tree is that?"


    Lin Rui said, "Chrysanthemum tree."


    "You''re lying to me." Yang Ge said, "Isn''t chrysanthemum a herb? How could it grow into a tree?"


    "Actually, I don''t know what kind of tree it is." Lin Rui looked at the small tree with his hands on his cheeks and said, "I asked my mother when I was young, and she told me it was a chrysanthemum tree."


    Yan Ge nodded, then looked at the osmanthus tree beside him, and wondered: "This osmanthus tree actually bears seeds."


    Lin Rui: "Well, seeds."


    Yang Ge stretched out his hand and pulled off two green oval osmanthus seeds, and asked, "Can I eat it?"


    "No way." Lin Rui said uncertainly, "I haven''t seen anyone eat it before."


    So Yan Ge took the seeds and threw them to play, and the two big frogs sat under the tree and talked like this. Lin Rui''s thoughts diverged, and he suddenly said: "I will pay you back the money you paid for repairing the car..."


    "Don''t mention this again." Yang Ge waved his hand and said, "The matter is over."


    Lin Rui watched as Yan Ge rolled a branch of the sweet-scented osmanthus tree until it was almost bald. He said, "I just want to say that I didn''t stay with you because I didn''t want to pay back the money."


    "I know." Yang Ge threw an osmanthus seed at the chrysanthemum tree, and said, "I didn''t want to use this incident to coerce you to stay with me, the situation was quite sudden at that time, and I was afraid that my uncle would hit me. "


    Lin Rui couldn''t help laughing, he said: "I know, you have already threatened me once, there is no need to threaten me again."


    Yang Ge turned his head and threw an osmanthus seed on Lin Rui''s head, "How did you talk?"


    Lin Rui reached out and took the seeds from his hair, and threw them on Yan Ge''s head again, "It''s okay."


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    "I mean I don''t care about you coercing me...no, I mean I''m not angry if you coerce me, oops..." Lin Rui frowned in confusion, and said, "I can''t say, I just want to say that I was I don''t really want to leave you, you coerce me to be with you, in fact, I also have a little bit in my heart..."


    Yan Ge: "Happy?"


    "It can''t be considered happy." Lin Rui struggled: "Aren''t I too cheap?"


    Yan Ge: "Happy?"


    Lin Rui snatched a handful of sweet-scented osmanthus seeds from Yang Ge''s hands, and threw them on Yang Ge''s head frantically, "What''s the difference between this and being happy?"


    "Tsk." Yang Ge was thrown with green seeds, and he patted his hair while saying, "What are you doing? You want to give me some green on my head?"


    Lin Rui smiled when he looked at him, and Yan Ge said: "Actually, I went to you the day before yesterday with the intention of giving up if you weren''t willing. Fortunately, uncle and aunt came here by coincidence, otherwise you would have lost me. "


    Lin Rui looked at Yan Ge in surprise, then suddenly patted his chest and said, "It''s dangerous."


    Just as Yang Ge was about to taunt him fiercely, a head stuck out from the gate of the courtyard. The old lady who thought she was very old and couldn''t straighten her waist held a handful of thin bamboo shoots in her hand and said to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui is back?"


    Lin Rui looked up, walked over immediately and said, "Grandma Liu, yes, I''m back."


    "I haven''t been back for many years." Grandma Liu''s wrinkled face and smiling eyes were invisible, she grabbed the bamboo shoot in her hand and said, "I''ll eat it for you."


    Lin Rui declined: "How good is this, you can keep it for yourself."


    "You eat, there are no delicious ones in the city." Grandma Liu looked at Lin Rui with a smile, and said: "This year''s health is not good, and I haven''t broken many bamboo shoots, so I won''t be able to do it next year."


    So Lin Rui took the bamboo shoots, said a lot of things to Grandma Liu, and invited her to come and sit at home. Grandma Liu pointed at Lin Rui''s house full of relatives, waved her hand and said, "No, you have a lot of family members, so I won''t go."


    After she finished speaking, she bent over and walked away slowly. Lin Rui stood at the gate of the yard holding the bamboo shoots, with a sad expression on his face.


    Afterwards, Lin Rui turned his head and smiled at Yan Ge, saying, "That''s my neighbor, Grandma Liu. When I was young, my parents went out to do errands, so they left me at Grandma Liu''s house. The hand-rolled noodles made by Grandma Liu are delicious."


    Yang Ge felt that he was not in the right mood, so he didn''t say anything. After Lin Rui finished speaking, he blinked and forced a smile: "I haven''t seen her for many years. I didn''t expect her to remember me. If I come back a few years later, I don''t know Can you still see it?"


    Yan Ge patted Lin Rui on the shoulder and said, "Anyway, there are still a few days of vacation, I will accompany you to Grandma Liu''s house sometime."


    "Yeah." Lin Rui nodded, and then said with some worry: "Grandma Liu doesn''t seem to know about me, so how can I tell her about our relationship?"


    "Then let''s not talk about it." Yan Ge said: "Let''s just go and see her. It doesn''t matter whether she knows about our relationship."


    Lin Rui nodded again.


    That night, Mama Lin fried bamboo shoots with bacon. The bamboo shoots were very tender and delicious when fried. Yan Ge is used to eating high-end dishes made by senior chefs, and he likes this kind of flavor. More than half of a plate of bamboo shoots went into his stomach, and it was a tragedy after eating too much bamboo shoots.


    Lin Rui poured him a lot of water, and then took him for a walk in the village so that he could digest his food quickly.


    This village is not small, but there is no road construction, and the roads are all mud and stones. So the road looks weird because there are often cars driving past it, and there are two parallel rutted dirt roads with grass growing in the middle.


    Yan Ge and Lin Rui walked alone on a dirt road run over by a car, and the weeds scratched their ankles a little itchy. Because he was still troubled, Yan Ge kept frowning. While walking, Lin Rui suddenly pointed to a bush on the side of the road and said, "Mengguzi!"


    Yan Ge squinted his eyes, "What is it?"


    "Mengguzi." Lin Rui said, "It''s also called wild strawberry, which is what we call it in our dialect."


    Lin Rui happily picked a bright red wild strawberry and handed it to Yang Ge''s mouth, "Do you want to eat it?"


    Yan Ge shook his head in disgust, "I didn''t wash it either..."


    Without saying a word, Lin Rui threw the wild strawberry into his mouth, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Lin Rui said with a look of enjoyment: "I haven''t eaten it for many years, but the taste is still so good."


    Yan Ge wanted to eat, but he didn''t have the courage, so he said, "Don''t eat indiscriminately."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Rui said: "I used to eat it when I was young, didn''t I grow up so well?"


    After thinking about it, Yan Ge thought it made sense, so he didn''t refuse the wild strawberries that Lin Rui handed over again. This kind of small wild fruit rolled into the mouth, and the juice burst out when the teeth bit it, and the mouth was full of sour and sweet taste. Yan Ge narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that the disturbing feeling was much relieved, so he reached out and picked one and threw it into his mouth.


    While eating, Lin Rui said, "It''s easy to get roundworms in the stomach after eating, but it''s okay, you can take medicine to expel the worms."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Seeing that Yan Ge''s face was blank, Lin Rui smiled and said, "Don''t you know what roundworms are? There is a kind of worm that can live in human intestines, and the length can be several tens of centimeters. When I was a child, the dog''s belly next door There are roundworms in the stomach, after taking the medicine, the worms are excreted with the stool, they are still alive when they come out, half of them are excreted and half are still inside, the upper body of the worms is moving around on the buttocks..."


    Yan Ge: "Ugh!"


    "No way, just throw up?" Lin Rui hurried up to support Yan Ge, "Are you okay?"


    Yan Ge blushed so much that he wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit for a long time. His retching tears came out, and finally felt that it was impossible to cover his mouth and rushed back, wanting to go back and eat something to induce vomiting. Lin Rui followed behind and ran after him. When he ran back, he saw Yan Ge looking for something to induce vomiting.


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother looked confused, not understanding what happened. If it was a woman, it was because he was pregnant with his grandson. But the son''s partner is a big guy, can men get pregnant with the advancement of technology these days?


    Lin Rui grabbed Yang Ge''s hand in a funny way and said, "I''m just kidding, you only ate so much, it''s fine."


    Yan Ge said with a pale face, "You ate too."


    "It''s okay, trust me..."


    Lin Rui persuaded Yan Ge for a long time before he convinced Yan Ge that it was okay to only eat such a small amount. That night when the two of them were lying on the bed, Lin Rui thought it was still funny, and he said, "I''ve never seen you like this, it''s kind of cute. "


    Yan Ge turned over and turned his back to Lin Rui, "Hmph!"


    Lin Rui thinks he looks cute like this, right? This is what a 20-year-old boy should look like. He stuck to Yang Ge''s back, and put his face on Yang Ge''s back.


    Yang Ge said, "Stay away from me."


    "I''m sorry, I apologize." Lin Rui said: "You have to punish me."


    When he said that Yan Ge was really thinking about how to punish him, Lin Rui leaned against Yang Ge''s back and said, "Will you really marry me?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" Yang Ge said angrily, "I''m not as nasty as you."


    "I was wrong, I was wrong." Lin Rui sat up from the bed, and took out a bottle from his bag in the dark.


    Yan Ge said: "What is this?"


    Lin Rui leaned into Yang Ge''s ear and said something, and Yan Ge immediately turned over and sat up. He glanced at the moonlight outside the window, rolled up his sleeves and said, "You asked for it yourself, you are too bad, I will let you go immediately." You try to taste what it means to be half inside and half outside."


    This night is destined not to be too peaceful, the moon floats into the clouds, as if he can''t see this shameless scene.


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~~


    Update new story tomorrow.


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    2 bottles of Word Tune; 1 bottle of Su Ye;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 78： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner①

    Late at night, on the planet G172, the penitent prison, the warden''s office.


    Yan Ge sat behind a wooden desk made from the earth, holding a document in his hand. He looked at the contents of the document, frowned slightly and fell into thought, tapping the table with his fingers a little restlessly.


    In front of him stood a uniformed prison guard in his forties. The prison guard had a very respectful posture, quietly waiting for Yan Ge to speak, without any sign of impatience.


    After spending his whole life with Lin Rui, Yan Ge soon entered a new world. Having already experienced four worlds, he has almost lost his enthusiasm for doing tasks. He has been with different male partners for a long time, which makes Yan Ge produce a new world. A sense of tiredness. In the new world, he has absolutely no desire to take the initiative to approach the male supporting role, but due to the special status of his new identity, the male supporting role still takes the initiative to come to his door.


    Dandan excitedly said to Yan Ge: "In order to let the host have a better experience, Dandan has specially customized different identities for the host in each world. Is the host satisfied with the current identity?"


    Looking at the expectant Eggy, Yang Ge''s face twitched slightly. He really didn''t think of the identity of the new world, because he never dreamed that one day he would become a warden.


    Thinking of the next plot, Yan Ge has a headache. His current identity is not fabricated out of thin air. In the original plot, the role of the warden is not small, because the male supporting actor once served his sentence in this penitent prison.


    Unlike the silly, white and sweet male supporting roles in the previous worlds, the male supporting roles in this world are killers, very powerful killers. The male supporting role has no name, only a code name called Moon. It is said that as long as the moonlight can shine, there is no one he can''t kill. Moon has no relatives and no friends. He was adopted and trained by the killer organization since he was a child, and became a cold-blooded killer when he grew up, until he was injured once and was rescued by the male lead.


    I don''t know if it''s because the moon is too lacking in love, or because of the hero''s aura, in short, the cold-blooded killer actually developed feelings for the hero. Since he lacked emotional communication since he was a child, he will not ask for feelings, and he will not even give. He knows that the hero has someone he likes, but he doesn''t care, he just wants to stay by the hero''s side and watch him silently, helping him solve problems.


    Sometimes the hero doesn''t understand, so he asks why he is so kind to him, and the moon will tell him blankly that he is repaying the hero for saving his life.


    This time the male lead went to prison not because of being arrested or anything, but because the male lead had an enemy who went to prison. His enemy is very knowledgeable, knowing that someone wants to kill him, so he changed his identity and entered the harshest prison in the alien world. Although prison life is difficult, it is better than dead.


    The moon knew that this was the enemy that the male lead wanted to kill, so he also got a false identity and was arrested for committing a crime and entered this prison. He wanted to kill the enemy for the male lead in the prison.


    In the original plot, Yue Yue suffered so much in this prison. No matter how powerful he is, he is still a human being. He wants to find a person who has hidden his identity in a prison with thousands of people in isolation, and then he will be unarmed under heavy surveillance. Killing him was not an easy task. Although he finally completed the mission, he still failed to get out of this prison, and he died here.


    After the male protagonist learned of his death, he understood his intentions, and was very painful, and even broke up with the male protagonist for a time.


    The document that Yan Ge was looking at at the moment was Yue Yue''s prisoner''s arrest and execution notice. To be honest, as long as he didn''t sign Yue Yue now, he wouldn''t be able to enter this prison, and he wouldn''t die. Judging from the performance of the hero in the original plot, he does not have no feelings for the moon. If he is allowed to be with the hero, will he develop any relationship with the hero?


    Yan Ge struggled for a long time, unable to write for a long time. At this moment, a new day came, and the bell rang throughout the Penitent Prison. Yan Ge finally made up his mind and signed the arrest document.


    The prison guard went out with the documents, and Yan Ge leaned on the chair and closed his eyes in thought. Then he stood up and walked out of the office building, the purple moonlight covered the ground. Yan Ge stood at the door, looking at the huge purple moon in the sky, come on moon...


    Three days later, an **** spaceship landed in front of the Penitent Prison on planet G172, and a pale-looking young man walked down under the scolding of the prison guards. With his hands bound, he looked at this strange planet and the prison in front of him.


    "Go!"


    The prison guard behind him gave him a push, and the moon took a few steps forward, as if he couldn''t stand still.


    This simple handover of prisoners does not require the presence of the prison warden, Yang Ge. He stood on the balcony of his office and watched the scene quietly. The handover was completed soon, and the prison guards of the Penitent Prison led several prisoners into the gate of the prison. At this time, it was time for the prisoners to go out, and thousands of prisoners were driven into the huge playground.


    The prisoners stared at the newcomers with excited or numb eyes, and the dark eyes under the long bangs of the moon also stared at the prisoners.


    Suddenly he seemed to feel something, and looked up to the right. I saw a person standing against the light on the balcony on the second floor, as if he was looking at this place. The moon couldn''t see the person against the light clearly, but he only saw the straight suit on his body.


    Yang Ge looked at it for a while, then turned around and walked into the room.


    In this interstellar prison far away from the earth, the warden and prison guards have absolute power. Any prisoner who comes here will only be slaughtered. Moon followed the other prisoners into a huge iron cage next to the square. The prison guard locked them in and yelled at them to take off their clothes.


    Thousands of inmates gathered in the playground. This kind of good show that would be staged every once in a while was their only entertainment, and they would never get tired of it.


    Some of the new prisoners are newcomers to the prison for the first time, and their shame prevents them from taking off naked under the gaze of so many people. However, if they hesitate a little, they will be beaten severely by the prison guards.


    The moon was very calm, and he and a prisoner who had been in the palace were the first to take off their clothes. He looked very thin with his clothes on, but he didn''t expect that after taking off his clothes, his body was full of well-proportioned and beautiful muscles. Whistles sounded one after another in the square, and several prison guards looked at each other inexplicably.


    After being beaten, the prisoners behaved well and all took off their clothes. Then the prison guards began to wash their bodies with high-pressure water guns. If someone couldn''t resist the pressure of the water gun and fell to the ground in embarrassment, they would be laughed at mercilessly. Even the prisoners themselves didn''t behave very well when they came in.


    After washing and changing their clothes, they were taken to lecture.


    The inmates on the playground were animated, and someone was guessing which cell the new prettiest kid would be assigned to.


    "I still have a vacant seat in my room. If this is assigned to my room, then I would be so happy." Zheng Liu smiled wretchedly.


    John, who was sitting next to him basking in the sun, laughed and said, "How could such a good product be given to you? Didn''t you see that Cheng Qing''s dog leg has already started talking to the dog prison guard? Such a new product, didn''t it come from these big guys?" The mouth is eaten by the prison guards first. If it is not played badly, it has no place for us people..."


    When it was time to rest at night, Yang Ge went to the place where he was detained, and happened to see the prison guard escorting the moon away. Yan Ge stood still and said, "Where are you going?"


    The two prison guards said: "Send him to the confinement room."


    For the prison guards, the difference between a confinement room and an ordinary cell is that there is only one prisoner in it, and when they want to do something to a certain prisoner, they will take that person to the confinement room. This is an unspoken thing in Penitent Prison, and everyone knows what happens to people sent to the brig.


    In the past, the warden would not care about such matters, but this time Yan Ge glanced at the moon lightly, and said, "New here?"


    The prison guard nodded and said, "Yes."


    "What mistake did you make?" Yang Ge asked, "Why did you send him to the confinement room?"


    This time the two prison guards were confused, what mistakes could the newcomer make? And this kid''s quietness doesn''t seem like a thorn in the side, they couldn''t think of a suitable reason even for a while.


    Yan Ge''s eyes turned cold. He pointed to a cell and said, "Since he didn''t make a mistake, he doesn''t need to go to the confinement room. Just put him in that cell. I remember that cell isn''t full yet."


    The warden''s words must be obeyed. The two prison guards looked at each other, and they both saw the dead mother''s expression in each other''s eyes. Such a good product, should it be cheaper than those pigs and dogs?


    The cell that Yan Ge pointed to was locked up with a few low-level prisoners. Usually, such a good thing would never happen to them. Unexpectedly, the joy came from the sky this time. When the moon was sent in, the few people inside even let out excited expressions. roar.


    The prisoners in other cells started cursing unwillingly, everyone is in prison, why are they so lucky?


    The iron door behind him was closed, and except for a hole in the door, the outside could no longer be seen.


    Yue Yue looked up at the cell with his things in his arms, and then he walked towards the only bed where no one was sleeping.


    As soon as he took a step, he was blocked by someone. In front of him, a roommate who was two meters tall and covered in tattoos smiled at the moon and said, "Newbie, do you know the rules?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to his body, and said, "It''s a rule in this prison that every newcomer must eat his roommate''s baby on the first night."


    After speaking, several people present laughed obscenely, and the two-meter-tall roommate said, "Of course, if you want to continue eating the next day, no one will object."


    Yue Yue didn''t react to such insulting words, he just glanced at the roommates calmly, and then asked curiously: "Then did you eat it when you first came in?"


    When I asked this sentence, the faces of the five people present became ugly, and the two-meter roommate put his hand on the moon''s shoulder and said: "Let me teach you another rule, don''t say what you shouldn''t say here, or you will die." I don''t even know how he died."


    On this doomed sleepless night, all the prisoners in the Penitent Prison heard the screams coming from Room 1414. The rules here are that the prison guards don''t care how badly the newcomers are tortured on their first night. All the prison guards who listened to the movement felt sorry for them. It seemed that they were playing handicapped by screaming so badly. What a pity. Those people in 1414 really didn''t know how to be sympathetic.


    The next morning the bell rang and all the cell doors were opened. The prisoners couldn''t wait to come out and stand at the door to wait for the roll call, to see how badly the new beauty was tortured and whether they could be saved.


    The first ones to be carried out were the newcomers sent in with the moon. Although their looks were mixed, the prisoners who had been suppressed for a long time would not let you go just because you were ugly. Then a few prison guards and medical staff walked into Yue Yue''s cell amidst everyone''s expectations, and then they saw Yue Yue come out slowly, standing at the door like everyone else, waiting for the roll call.


    what happened? ? ?


    You screamed so badly last night, can you still get up today? And judging by his appearance, there was no scar on the exposed skin.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw the prison guards lift one person out from inside, followed by the second and third... After five people were lifted out, they found that there were not enough people, so they quickly called a lot of people to carry the five people on stretchers and sent them away. up.


    Is it so fierce? !


    Everyone in the room stared at the quiet and thin young man dumbfounded, as if he was going to transform into a monster at any moment.


    The author has something to say: The six-person cell is so intimate...


    good night everyone~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Word tone, 2 bottles of not nuts; nightly reminder, 336870701 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 79： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner②

    The moon stood there quietly, with his head slightly lowered, his bangs covered half of his face. He didn''t react at all to the sights focused on him, he was just a little annoyed in his heart, because there was such a big commotion on the first day, it was not good for him to find someone secretly.


    The prison guards came into contact with the five prisoners, saw the scars on their bodies, and looked at the moon with horror in their eyes. Among these five people, there are many people with good skills. In such a small space, he can beat them like this with his bare hands and ensure that he will not get hurt. What kind of skill does this have?


    They looked at each other and hurried away with them. The rest of the prison guards began to roll the roll, and after the roll was over, the prisoners began to line up to go to the restaurant for breakfast, and the moon showed nothing special from the beginning to the end.


    Eight o''clock in the morning, penitent prison, prisoner mess hall.


    Moon followed the other prisoners into the cafeteria, and he was stunned as soon as he entered. Originally, he thought that the cafeteria should be the place where the most concentrated prisoners were, and he could find people in the cafeteria. But when he entered the cafeteria, he realized that he was too naive. There are so many people in such a big cafeteria, and at a glance, it is full of human heads. It is already a good quality for him not to feel dizzy.


    In the originally noisy cafeteria, when the moon walked in, it immediately became quiet. Everyone was paying attention to the moon obviously or secretly, but the moon didn''t care. They patted the team to get the dinner plate, then took the food and found a place in the corner to start eating.


    The food in the prison cafeteria was very bad, but he had eaten even worse ones, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Several people at the same table were looking at him. When he ate half of the food on the plate, a dark-skinned man opposite him said, "Oh, what''s your name?"


    Moon thought for a while and remembered his false name, he said: "Sunshine."


    "Your name is quite special." The dark-skinned man said, "Did you make those five people like that?"


    Moon: "Yeah."


    What is um? People around you are itchy, why can''t you just say more? The black-skinned man said, "Why did you beat them?"


    The moon swallowed the last bite of bread, and said: "They said they want me to eat their treasure. If I don''t do it, they will beat me, so I will beat them."


    "..."


    Although I probably guessed so, but what you said is too simple, right? The black-skinned man said again: "What did you use to beat them?"


    Moon: "Hand."


    "..."


    The black-skinned man wanted to ask again, and the moon said: "You asked me so many questions, now it''s my turn?"


    "Ah?" The black-skinned man was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Oh, you can ask."


    "How many prisoners come to this prison every month?"


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes there is none, and at most there are more than a dozen at a time." The black-skinned man said, "Why do you ask this?"


    "Then how many people came here in total this year?" Moon continued to ask.


    The black-skinned man is not good at math, and the whole person who was asked this question was entangled to death. He said, "About forty or so."


    Yue Yue nodded and said again: "Then can you identify those forty people?"


    Penitent Prison, in the office building of the warden''s office, Yan Ge held a document in his hand. This information is not someone else''s, it is the information of the person that the moon wants to kill. Yang Ge looked at it for a while and called a prison guard to come in, handed him the information, and said, "This person, find a way to get him released on medical parole for a period of time."


    The prison guard was taken aback, took the documents, and thought to himself what did this person do? Did he bribe the warden?


    But he didn''t say anything, and went out with the materials.


    In this kind of prison, the prisoners certainly don��t eat and drink for free. There is a factory in the prison, and the prisoners go to work every day. This is the reform through labor. But the ownership of this factory belongs to the warden, and the prison guards participate in the dividends. All the money earned goes into the pockets of these people, and of course the prisoners will not be paid.


    Moon was assigned to the stamping department, which was the hardest job and also a certain degree of danger. Generally, prison guards would assign someone here if they deliberately wanted to punish them.


    On the assembly line, the moon stands in the middle. This position is not good, because the person in front of him can''t slow down if he moves fast, and he has to keep moving.


    When he was putting the parts sent in front into the groove, someone suddenly bumped into him from behind. It hit his back with such great force that Yue Yue let out a muffled grunt and remained motionless. At this moment, the machine in front of him pressed down and cut the parts into several pieces. If he had just been knocked and climbed off, he would be the one who was cut into several pieces now.


    Moon turned his head and glanced at the person behind him. It was a curly-haired white man. He grinned at Moon and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry."


    But there was no embarrassment on his expression, instead the eyes that looked at the moon were full of provocation. The moon looked at him coldly, and the curly hair turned cold when he looked at it, and she became angry from embarrassment: "What are you looking at? Hit me if you have the guts."


    The moon frowned slightly, he felt something was wrong. He doesn''t know this person, if he thinks he is not pleasing to the eye and wants to fix himself, then bumping him just now is enough. After seeing what happened to those five people, he believed that no one with a normal mind would provoke him so blatantly.


    So the moon was puzzled, he pursed his lips and looked at Curly, wondering what purpose he had. Curly laughed and said, "Why, don''t you dare? I knew you were nothing."


    As he said that, Curly Untied his trouser belt, and said: "As long as you kneel down and **** treasure now, I will let you go."


    As soon as Yue Yue''s eyes changed, the curly hair of the people next to him knelt on the ground without seeing clearly how he made the move. He punched Curly Hair on the throat, and Curly Hair immediately went limp and couldn''t even make a sound. Moon didn''t hit hard, he just wanted to teach Curly a lesson, after all, he shouldn''t be high-profile now.


    Curly knelt down on the ground with tears and snot streaming down his face. Moon ignored him and was about to turn around and continue working when someone said, "That''s him. He beat people in the factory!"


    Then the three prison guards came over. They walked up to the moon, glanced at the curly hair kneeling on the ground, and said, "You hit someone?"


    Moon said: "He did it first."


    "No matter who strikes first, those who fight in the factory will be taken away!" The prison guard looked at the moon with a reclusive look, and said, "Come with us."


    Yue Xin was careless, he said: "Where are you going?"


    "The confinement room."


    Yesterday the warden said that if he hadn��t made a mistake, he couldn��t be locked up in a confinement room. Today he made a mistake. Fighting in the factory is not allowed, but the warden personally set the rules.


    He was going to take Curly Hair away with him, but the people around him all testified that Curly Hair didn''t do anything, he just provoked with words. The rule in the prison is that hands are not allowed in the factory, but it does not say that talking in the factory is not allowed. A few prison guards didn''t want to bother, so they left with only the moon.


    As soon as they were gone, someone came and pulled Curly from the ground. The man laughed and said, "He can beat five prisoners down, but I want to see how he beats the prison guards."


    Yue Yue also knew that he had been tricked. Last night, all the prison guards had plans for him, but he was lucky enough to meet the warden. Today was not so lucky. Although the prison guards had weapons, it was not impossible for him to knock them down. But what to do after that? Even if he could defeat all the prison guards and escape, he would not be able to escape from this planet. Even if he escaped from this planet, he would lose the chance to avenge Cen Feng.


    Along the way, Yue Yue was thinking about countermeasures, now Kailai was no longer thinking about countermeasures, it was time for him to make a choice. Did he choose to fight desperately with the prison guards, or did he choose to give in in exchange for the chance to stay here.


    It was the first time that he, who had never had any emotional fluctuations, felt fear. He actually felt that this penitent prison was a huge monster, and everyone who entered here would be devoured and crushed.


    He walked forward with a pale face, and then he saw a person coming from the backlight. A straight suit, a slender figure, a serious and cold but young and handsome face...


    It was him, the warden last night!


    The moon stared at Yang Ge without blinking, but Yang Ge stopped and said, "Where are you going?"


    The prison guard next to him said: "He got into a fight in the factory, we want to arrest him and send him to the confinement room."


    Moon looked at Yang Ge, who said, "Oh."


    Then Yan Ge continued to walk forward without looking sideways, passing them by. Yue Yue''s heart sank completely. Sure enough, he was just lucky last night, and now it''s time for him to fall into hell.


    Oh, I laughed at myself. A person who was originally in hell, when did he actually think he saw the light? Cen Feng''s smiling face flashed in his mind, and the moon closed his eyes.


    After walking in front of the moon, Yan Ge frowned a little annoyed, why does the male supporting role always cause trouble? Can''t he just stay there? Since you are here to find someone, then look for it well, why fight if you have nothing to do?


    He turned around irritably, and the shadows of the moon and the others could no longer be seen. Yang Ge thought for a while and wanted to continue walking, he said to a passing prison guard: "Call people together, I want to hold a meeting."


    The prison guards didn''t know what meeting he was going to hold, but they were used to obeying, so they ran to inform everyone immediately.


    Moon was taken to a dark confinement room, where two prison guards grabbed one of his hands and handcuffed him. Then he was pressed to the ground and his feet were also handcuffed.


    After all of last night, the two prison guards looked at each other and smiled. They knelt down and pressed their hands on the slender but strong waist of the moon, and said with wretched smiles: "It''s been a long time since I bought such a good thing."


    "That''s not it." Another prison guard pinched the moon''s pointed chin and said, "It looks like a baby."


    "Isn''t this better?"


    The two started to tear off Moon''s clothes while they were talking. The prisoner''s clothes were not of good quality, and they were torn apart with both hands, revealing Moon''s fair and beautiful back.


    The two prison guards swallowed, stretched out their hands, and Moon''s legs were exposed.


    Moon pursed her lips silently, her eyes seemed to have endless abyss, she was originally a person in hell...


    The assembly bell rang, and immediately there were noisy footsteps outside, and someone shouted: "Hurry up, hurry up, the meeting is about to begin!"


    The two prison guards who burned themselves stopped at the same time, and then said angrily, "What kind of meeting are you having?"


    "That''s right, it''s still this time!"


    The two of them glanced at the moon reluctantly, then stood up cursing, opened the door and went out.


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Chris; 2 bottles of Word Tone;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 80： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner ③ (Bug Catch)

    At 10:30 in the morning, on the playground of the Confessor Prison, hundreds of prison guards lined up and listened to Yan Ge''s speech.


    This planet not only has a big moon, but even the sun is bigger than that on the earth. Standing in the sun, Yang Ge couldn''t keep his eyes open, and he had to make up some nonsense. After talking a lot of high-sounding nonsense, the key point was at the end. Yan Ge decided to inspect the entire penitent prison, starting from the confinement room.


    After the meeting, the prison guards returned to their posts one after another, and Yan Ge led a group of them to the confinement room. The two moon catchers also followed behind, both of them felt that it was too unlucky, and they felt like they were not doing well in the past two days.


    When he came to the confinement room, Yang Ge began to check the situation of the confinement room in all aspects. First, he expressed his dissatisfaction with the sanitary conditions, and then he said that the facilities were too old and needed to be replaced. The secretary at the back took a note and said that he would start rectification soon.


    Moon, who had been lying alone in the dark confinement room for a long time, calmed down. He heard someone talking outside, and there were quite a few people. Although I couldn''t hear what was said specifically, it seemed that a leader had come. The moon lowered its eyes and began to think about countermeasures.


    At this moment, he heard someone outside the door saying: "Open the door."


    Then someone said: "There are prisoners inside."


    "Open, I don''t want to say it again."


    Then the door was opened, the light from outside shone in, and the disheveled moon was exposed to the sight of a dozen people. The secretary standing beside Yang Ge frowned tightly. There were too many dirty things in the prison, but it was not good to be bumped into by Yang Ge like this. The prison guards in the back were also a little guilty, wondering which **** couldn''t control the waistband today.


    Yang Ge stood at the door and looked at the moon for a while, then said: "I remember him, he was sent to the confinement room in the morning because of a fight in the factory, right?"


    A prison guard stood up and said, "Yes, that''s him."


    Yan Ge said, "What''s your name?"


    "It''s called Sunshine." The prison guard said, "It was just sent to the Penitent Prison yesterday."


    Listening to these people talking, the moon had an idea in his heart. If he can control the warden, his next actions will go much smoother. Thinking of this, the moon''s face changed, and it began to become aggrieved and pitiful. He turned his head, revealing his pretty face, and a pair of dark eyes fell on Yang Ge.


    Having never seduced anyone, he tried his best to make himself a little pitiful, but unfortunately he still couldn''t cry. Moon said to Yan Ge: "Mr. Warden, please save me."


    The faces of the two prison guards changed, and they said: "Mr. Warden, don''t be fooled by him. He injured five prisoners in his cell last night and another prisoner in the factory this morning. We suspect him Prone to violence."


    Yang Ge didn''t speak, but just looked at the moon with heavy eyes.


    The moon''s long bangs were sticking to his temples, and his pitiful expression combined with his current naked appearance was somewhat seductive. He didn''t rush to refute the prison guard''s words, but just stared straight at Yan Ge and said, "Mr. Warden, I have something very important to say to you alone."


    Yang Ge stood still and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "These words are just for you alone." Moon said: "You will understand after listening."


    The secretary looked at the moon with a frown, and he whispered in Yange''s ear, "Sir, he might be lying."


    Yang Ge didn''t speak, he seemed to be thinking, and then he said: "Continue to patrol, and bring him to my office later."


    After speaking, Yan Ge continued to walk forward, as if he was really focused on work.


    The door of the confinement room was closed again, and the eyes of the moon flickered in the darkness. He originally wanted to **** the warden, so as to control him closely. But he couldn''t see any seduced look in the warden''s eyes just now, and he could see that the warden should be good at it, and it would not be so easy for him to solve his problem quickly.


    In order to put on a show, Yan Ge really took people around the entire prison. When he returned to his office, he was not only tired physically, but also mentally, and he also missed his lunch time.


    At 3:20 in the afternoon, Yang Ge returned to his office hungry. Pushing open the door, I saw Moon standing inside with his hands bound, and two prison guards standing beside him.


    Sighing secretly, Yang Ge said to the two prison guards, "Help him uncuff him, and then go out."


    The two prison guards came out and closed the office door. Yan Ge unbuttoned his coat and took off his coat. He sat on the chair behind the desk and said with a businesslike face, "If you have anything to say, say it."


    Moon looked at him, and had to admit that this man was the most pleasing to his eyes in the entire penitent prison. Not only because of his excellent appearance, but also because his eyes are different from other people in this prison. Although indifferent, there is no trace of obscenity and madness in it.


    It can be seen that the warden''s skills are good, if he can''t be dealt with quickly, and the prison guards outside hear the movement and rush in, then his plan will fail completely. If you want to deal with him quickly, you need to get close to him. First, you need to eliminate his defenses.


    Thinking of this, the moon suddenly smiled at Yang Ge, and then he approached step by step, until he was only separated by a desk from Yang Ge. Sitting on the chair, Yang Ge slightly moved his chin, and said, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to say?" The moon reached out and touched Yang Ge''s face, rubbed gently on his face, and then started to move down. His hand slid from Yango''s face to his chin, then the slender neck, and then the collarbone. The moon lightly unbuttoned a button of Yan Ge, and he sat on the table and bent down to sniff at Yang Ge''s neck, and then stretched out his pink tongue to touch Yang Ge''s collarbone.


    Yan Ge trembled, reached out and grabbed the moon''s hair, and said viciously: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I''m so scared." Yue Yue stretched out his hands and wrapped them around Yang Ge like water snakes, "Hold me."


    Such a blatant seduction of Yan Ge finally did not persist, even though he still hesitated, he still relaxed his vigilance. He hugged the moon and kissed his hair, and touched the smooth back of the moon.


    At this moment, the moon suddenly attacked, his soft body erupted with unimaginable strength, and his hands locked Yan Ge''s throat like iron pliers. As soon as the legs sitting on Yan Ge exerted strength, Yan Ge let out a painful snort, his whole body was broken into a strange shape by the moon, completely controlled by the moon.


    Just now, these were all Moon''s predictions. At this moment, he finally walked to the desk, and the process of the prediction in his mind was extremely clear. He looked at Yan Ge sitting in front of him, as if the things he expected would come true soon. As long as the warden is under control, he can quickly find the target person and kill him without doing it himself. It is not impossible for him to escape with the warden in hand.


    Yang Ge looked at the moon and said, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to say?" The moon reached out and touched Yang Ge''s face, rubbed against his face lightly, and then started to move down. His hand slid from Yango''s face to his chin, then the slender neck, and then the collarbone. The moon lightly unbuttoned a button of Yan Ge, and he sat on the table and bent down to sniff at Yang Ge''s neck, and then stretched out his pink tongue to touch Yang Ge''s collarbone.


    Yan Ge''s whole body trembled, and he grabbed the moon''s hair to stop him from moving, and said, "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I''m so scared." Yue Yue looked at Yang Ge pitifully, and was about to wrap her arms around Yang Ge.


    At this moment, Yan Ge suddenly stood up, and quickly took two steps back. The moon flew into the air and almost fell to the ground.


    He looked at Yang Ge dully, it was different from what he expected. Seeing Yan Ge looking at him with a serious face, he said righteously: "I''m not that kind of casual person!"


    moon:"?"


    Yan Ge seemed to be annoyed by Yue Yue''s behavior. He said, "The reason I agreed to see you alone is because I knew you were framed at the factory today. I thought you might need help, so I agreed to see you alone , I didn''t expect you to not cherish this opportunity at all."


    moon:"???"


    Sighing deeply, Yan Ge seemed very disappointed, he said, "I''ll have someone take you away right away."


    "No...wait!" Moon reacted and climbed down from the table, "I need help, I need help!"


    Seeing him approaching, Yan Ge suddenly took a step back and said, "Don''t come over!"


    The moon immediately stopped in place, why is the situation so weird now? His reaction was as if he wanted to rape/rape him...


    "I''m not..." Yue Yue was not very good at talking, and he couldn''t speak clearly at this time, "I mean I need help, those prison guards are plotting against me."


    "I know." Yan Ge said: "There are rules in this prison. As long as you don''t violate the rules, you shouldn''t be too sad here with your skills. The reason why you were tricked today is because you didn''t know the rules. deficit."


    Moon Heart said it wasn''t so, he was in a daze when he was taken away today.


    "But as long as you know the rules, things like this won''t happen in the future." As he spoke, Yange opened the drawer and took out a book from it, and he handed the book to the moon.


    Yue Yue held the book, feeling a little dazed all over.


    "The rules of this prison are all here. You memorize them all here, and I will send you back tomorrow." After speaking, Yan Ge added: "I will twitch my back tomorrow night."


    "..."


    Moon held the not-so-thin book, flipped through it twice, and said in disbelief, "It''s all so thick?"


    Yan Ge nodded calmly.


    "Who is so perverted to set so many rules?" Yue Yue was about to collapse just looking at it.


    Yan Ge glanced at him lightly, and said, "It''s me."


    moon:"��"


    "Uh..." Yue Yue immediately changed his words: "After a closer look, these regulations are very good, especially suitable for this prison. Without enough wisdom, I can''t think of these regulations..."


    "Huh!" Yan Ge snorted in an unclear manner, and said, "Just recite the book here, and you are not allowed to eat before you finish memorizing."


    After speaking, Yan Ge put on his coat and walked out of the office with long legs, leaving only Yue Yue here with a book, full of thoughts about who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do?


    Why does he have to endorse a killer in prison?


    But Yue Yue has never been an obedient person, and he acted immediately after Yan Ge left. Although it is impossible to control the warden, the information of all the prisoners in the entire prison should be here. As long as he finds the information of all the new prisoners this year, he can immediately identify the target and kill him soon.


    The moon went to the drawer and found that it was locked. I went to the cabinet and found it was locked. All the places in the office that can be locked are locked.


    Hold!


    Yue Yue, who has always been very good at suppressing her emotions, couldn''t help but want to swear at this moment. This warden must have obsessive-compulsive disorder, right?


    He studied this kind of lock carefully. He had opened this kind of lock before, but it was troublesome to open it. It will take a lot of time to open them all, but what he lacks now is time. It is impossible to open all the locks and find the target data before the warden returns. Once the warden came back and found that the lock had been picked and moved his information, he would definitely not be as kind to himself as he is now.


    Faced with this situation, the moon is a little bit broken, is it possible to really endorse it?


    This warden is not lecherous, and is willing to help himself who has been framed, which shows that he is not bad. It''s just that there may be some problems with his career. He shouldn''t be a warden, he should be a teacher. Wouldn''t it be more fulfilling to go to school to torture those students than to embarrass a prisoner like yourself?


    The plan to browse the materials secretly did not work, so the moon could only start to endorse.


    Yan Ge didn''t come back until the next morning, and Yue Yue also memorized the books for the whole afternoon and night. When the prison guards took him to the factory the next morning, his face was pale and his feet were sluggish, as if he had been tortured all night.


    The whole penitent prison knew that the moon was taken away by the warden, and did not return all night. Most people like to judge others by themselves, and taking such a beauty home for a whole night will never be for learning. At this time they saw the appearance of the moon, which further confirmed their conjecture.


    In fact, there are quite a few people in this prison who want to seduce the warden, whether it is because of the warden''s power or because of the warden''s outstanding appearance. From prisoners to outsiders, from men to women, there are countless people who have seduced the warden. But this prison warden is a strange person, he is very ruthless and greedy for money and power, but he is not lewd at all, he seems to have no interest in that kind of thing.


    So everyone secretly guessed whether the warden was not good enough.


    Now they know that the warden is not bad. Seeing the languid appearance of the moon, he is probably still very good. The curly who framed the moon yesterday was a little scared. Now that he has become the warden, wouldn''t it be easy to take revenge on himself?


    The author has something to say: Good night! !


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    16 bottles of Mo; 10 bottles of Jiaojiao; 5 bottles of Youhuan; 2 bottles of Ci Tuo;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 81： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner④

    What happened yesterday is that people here more or less know a little bit. Since the moon stepped in, the whole factory has been undercurrents.


    The moon stood at the same position as the day before, and he could feel that everyone was paying attention to him. He could probably guess the reason for paying attention, but he didn''t intend to explain anything. There was no need, and it was to his advantage to have the misunderstanding.


    The identity of the warden''s lover will save him a lot of trouble, not to mention that he didn''t spread the misunderstanding, so the warden can''t blame him.


    Moon frowned a little tiredly. He used to have no problem staying up for three days and three nights in order to complete the task. But the endorsement was an exception. At this time, he actually felt like he couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    Twelve noon, Penitent Prison Prisoner Mess. Moon holds the dinner plate and queues up. Because he is not picky eater, he will ask for some of every kind of food. But today is obviously different. His plate was full after he got all the food yesterday. Today, he only left halfway and the plate was no longer able to hold it.


    The moon thought for a while, found a place and began to eat.


    As the stomach filled with food, blood pooled in the stomach, and he felt more sleepy. At this moment, a person sat across from him, the moon opened his eyes, and saw a rather handsome young man with blond hair.


    "Hi, let''s meet, my name is Smith." Smith showed a big smile to the moon.


    The moon knew him, to be precise, the moon had noticed him. He had seen Smith on the playground when he first came to the prison, and he had noticed him because of his positioning.


    At that time, thousands of prisoners gathered around the barbed wire fence to watch the new arrivals. The barbed wire fence was tightly squeezed, and only a few people had ample space around them. The moon knew that those people must be the leader of the prisoner, and one of them was Smith.


    Smith''s expression remained unchanged, letting the moon look at him. He said: "They all said that the warden slept with you last night, but I know that he didn''t."


    Yue Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised, "Although no one knows, I know that the warden left here very early yesterday and didn''t come back until this morning."


    The moon didn''t know what Smith meant by saying this. He never expressed his opinion on things he didn''t know, so he became silent. Smith didn''t seem to care about his attitude at all. He took a bite of potatoes and said, "What did you do before you came in?"


    The moon didn''t speak, and continued to eat as if it didn''t hear it. Smith said again: "You are here to find someone."


    The secret was revealed without a word, and Yue Yue''s heart trembled suddenly, and he looked at Smith dangerously.


    "You are a killer, aren''t you?" Smith was not at ease when Yue Yue looked at him like this. He said with a dry smile, "Are you here to kill? Oh, don''t look at me so much. You have such a murderous aura on your body. Either you are a killer or you are a murderer." Butcher."


    "But a butcher doesn''t come to a prison looking for someone," said Smith.


    The moon was a little annoyed, and the reaction just now was a bit big. If this Smith is in the way, take a chance and kill him. He didn''t dare to kill the prison guard, but it was okay to kill a prisoner. Where to start? The warehouse seems to be a good place. There are many blind spots in that place. As long as he is not caught on the spot, he is confident to destroy all evidence.


    As he was thinking, Smith on the opposite side shuddered several times, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not your enemy, and I can even help you."


    Smith leaned closer and whispered: "You are right to choose to approach the warden. Everyone in this prison is under his control. As long as you can make him fall in love with you..."


    Moon narrowed his eyes slightly, and Smith immediately changed his words: "You don''t need to fall in love, as long as you can please him, you can do whatever you want here."


    "I don''t need your reminder." Moon said to Smith coldly. He felt that this was nothing but nonsense. Who knows that if you please the warden, you can control the wind and rain here, but the question is who succeeded in please?


    "You think you can''t do it?" Smith pointed to the moon and said, "What kind of person do you think the warden is?"


    Although he didn''t understand why he asked this question, Yue Yue still thought about it subconsciously, and then said: "He is... an indifferent man who is capable and responsible."


    Smith couldn''t help laughing, as if he heard some big joke.


    The moon said a little displeased: "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the warden in your eyes is different from the warden in our eyes." He restrained his smile and said seriously: "It''s not because he has any disguise in front of you, but because he treats you differently." .��


    Moon: "What''s the difference?"


    Smith: "You don''t really think he just happened to save you in the brig yesterday, do you?"


    After Smith left, the moon was deep in thought. What did he mean by these words? Isn''t it a coincidence that the warden came to the confinement room, he came here to save himself? It won''t be like this, if he wants to save himself, he doesn''t need to go to the confinement room at all, he can save people when he met himself on the road before.


    What''s more, I have only met him twice in total, and he has no reason to come here to save himself.


    In the afternoon wind time, the moon is sitting in a corner of the playground. Prisoners passed by from time to time, and when they saw the moon, they hid away as if they saw the plague god.


    He doesn''t care about this, all he thinks about is how to find the target. He thought this prison was too simple, and the moon regretted coming in like this in the first place. He had also inquired about this prison before, but the strange thing is that there is very little news about this prison from the outside world, it is pitiful.


    Many people know that the Prison of the Confessors is a terrifying prison, but no one knows exactly where the horror lies.


    While he was worrying, he suddenly saw the black-skinned man who talked to him in the cafeteria yesterday morning. Moon straightened his back and reached out to pick up a small stone on the ground.


    The black-skinned man was chatting with a few inmates who were able to talk. Since yesterday, the center of the conversation in the prison has been the moon.


    The person on his left said: "Didn''t you talk to that kid yesterday? How about it? Is he really so attractive?"


    The black-skinned man said with a complicated expression: "Well...it''s hard to say, although he is really good-looking, but I...how should I put it, anyway, I don''t think he is attractive. I think he is very strange..."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "It''s weird everywhere." The black-skinned man said: "If you have a chance to talk to him, you will know it. When he looks at me, I feel at ease. I... ouch, who is it?!"


    The black-skinned man clutched the back of his head and turned around, "Who is throwing stones at me?"


    He glanced at the people around him, and seeing that everyone had normal expressions, he snorted heavily in anger.


    Then he turned around and continued, "When he talks to you, you don''t even pay attention to his looks... Ouch!"


    The black-skinned man turned his head again, and saw the protagonist of his topic squatting in a far corner.


    "..."


    "What''s the matter?" The person next to him said, "You''re crazy, don''t hurry up."


    "I..." The black-skinned man swallowed, and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "When it comes to the critical moment, you have to **** and pee, you will die if you hold it in for a while..."


    The black-skinned man left aggrieved, he might really die if he held it for a while, there was someone he couldn''t afford to mess with was waiting for him.


    Yan Ge was drinking small tea and listening to music in the office, when the secretary knocked on the door and came in, saying that the person he explained yesterday had been sent out of prison for medical treatment.


    Yan Ge nodded, feeling a little happy. Today''s supporting actor is very well-behaved and didn''t cause trouble for him. He discovered that it is useless to make a person stop and just look at him, he must find something to do. When all his time is taken up, he has no time to do things.


    "Aqiu!"


    Yue Yue covered her mouth and said to the black-faced man with a cold face, "You continue." Could it be that he caught a cold because he didn''t sleep yesterday and his resistance decreased?


    The black-skinned man hid beside him and said with a bitter face: "I really can''t recognize all of them. You know, I''m an introvert. There are only more than a hundred people in the prison that I can name. I don''t even know who I am. impossible��"


    "You don''t need to call out their names." Moon said: "You just need to point out who is the new prisoner this year."


    "Okay then." The black-skinned man scratched his head sadly, squinted his eyes and looked at the crowd for a while, then pointed to a person and said, "That black man, he..."


    Yue Yue said: "Needless to say about black people." The target is a Chinese, and no matter how much he pretends to be a black person, it is impossible to become a black person.


    "That''s alright..." The black-skinned man pointed to a Chinese man and said, "That one also came this year. He looks good, but he was miserable when he first came..."


    Yue Yue squinted his eyes and said, "You don''t need to talk about those under the age of thirty."


    Black-skinned man: "..."


    an hour later...


    The black-skinned man begged for mercy, dizzy, "Really, I really can''t recognize him anymore, I tried my best, brother, please forgive me."


    Moon sighed in disappointment, really can''t expect to find the target for herself by just catching someone. At present, there should be only two people who can help him, one is the warden, and the other is Smith. But the warden couldn''t do anything, Smith must have had a purpose in approaching him.


    If it doesn''t work, I can only go to Smith, and then I will listen to Smith''s conditions.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a prison guard walked towards him through the crowd, stopped in front of him and said, "Let''s go, Mr. Warden wants to see you."


    The moon suddenly exploded, it''s over! He forgot all about the endorsement that day.


    In the afternoon in the warden''s office, Yan Ge was sitting behind his desk, holding a prison manual for penitents in his hand. The moon was standing in front of him. He was obviously a person who had experienced big wind and waves. For some reason, he couldn''t control his nervousness at this moment.


    Yan Ge said, "Let''s start."


    Moon: "Start... what?"


    "Recite." Yang Ge shook the manual in his hand, and said, "Start memorizing from the first one, don''t be nervous, take your time and I''ll wait for you."


    Cold sweat oozes from his back, and for the first time in his life, Yue Yue feels what it means to be flustered.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: My cat likes you, Meow sauce, and Xiao Hei one;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Huahua World does not spend 5 bottles of flowers;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 82： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner ⑤

    Yang Ge sat on the chair and looked at the moon earnestly, as if he was really preparing to listen carefully.


    Yue Yue clenches his fists unconsciously. He can remember the target''s name, appearance, characteristics, living habits, and home address. Why can''t he remember the words written in the book now?


    The atmosphere in the office was a little stagnant for a while, and after a while, Yan Ge said, "Why don''t you talk?"


    Rather than stuttering and reciting blindly, it is better to admit it honestly, so the moon said: "I can''t recite it."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Ge nervously, always feeling as if he would pull out a stick from a certain corner and hit his palm. Yan Ge didn''t, he just looked at the moon in disappointment, and said: "If a person is not willing to work hard for himself, then who can save him?"


    The moon swallowed, this sounded weird, he felt even more flustered, what''s going on?


    Yan Ge closed his eyes not to look at him, and said, "You really disappoint me, you can go."


    How did you let him down? Just because I didn''t endorse it? Yue Yue opened his mouth, at this time the door of the office was opened, and several prison guards came in and said to Yue Yue, "Let''s go."


    Yue Yue left the office building with a heavy heart, and the prison guard left when he entered the prisoner''s activity area, but he still couldn''t relax. The expression and words of the warden just now kept replaying in his heart. This feeling was very strange, as if he owed the warden something. From childhood to adulthood, no one seems to have placed hope on themselves, and this is the only time the moon has disappointed.


    Although the reason for the disappointment was a bit ridiculous, he just felt uncomfortable, and he was very upset. He didn''t want to see the warden shaking his head and sighing at him!


    Yue Yue hammered the iron pillar on the side irritably, thinking that this prison is too scary, everyone in it is scary, and killing the target as soon as possible and finding a way to get out of here is the real business.


    Moon''s five roommates were still recuperating in hospital beds, so he lived alone in a cell that night. According to him, this is the first job in the prison, and even the prison chiefs can''t do it.


    He hadn''t slept for two days and one night. He lay on the bed struggling for a long time. He got out of bed and found a tattered penitent''s prison rules from under the bed. He told himself that the reason why he did this was to please the warden, and only by pleasing the warden would his own actions here be smoother.


    He lay on the bed and turned two pages with the help of the faint light coming in from outside, and then fell asleep smoothly.


    The next morning, the moon opened his eyes as soon as the bell started to ring, and the door of the cell opened after he got out of bed. When she went out and stood at the door to accept the roll call, Yue Yue turned her head slightly and glanced in the direction of the prison guards. The warden was not there.


    After taking the call, he followed the other prisoners to wash up and then went to the cafeteria to eat. All the prisoners looked at him strangely. They all knew that the warden saw the moon alone again yesterday afternoon, and stayed with him in the office for a while, and no one knew what they were doing there.


    Moon took the dinner plate and found a place to sit down. Not long after sitting down, the blond-haired Smith sat opposite him.


    "Good morning~" Smith said with a bright smile, "You seem to have a good rest last night."


    The moon glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    "You''re still so taciturn." Smith said with a smile, "It''s true that men who are deeper are more welcome."


    Moon was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, so she tapped the dinner plate with a spoon and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "My friend, I like your straightforwardness." Smith said with a smile, "What did our warden ask you to do when he went down yesterday?"


    The moon sneered: "Don''t you know everything, why ask me?"


    "It seems that you have misunderstood me." Smith didn''t care about Moon''s attitude at all. He said, "I''m just a prisoner. How can I know everything? You can tell me if you want to, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to."


    Yue Yue nodded and said, "Oh, then I won''t talk about it."


    Smith choked for a moment, forced a smile and said, "You are so uncute."


    Moon returned a murderous look, and Smith bared his teeth in embarrassment, and said, "Okay then, I want to know, would you tell me?"


    "Yes." Yue Yue said, "But you have to do one thing for me."


    I always put forward conditions to others by myself, but I didn''t expect to be raised with conditions now. Smith said with some interest: "Tell me."


    "I want to know the information of all the prisoners sent in this year." Moon said.


    "Sure enough, you are here to find someone." Smith said, "Who are you looking for?"


    "It''s none of your business." Moon said, "Can you do it?"


    "Yes." Smith said without the slightest hesitation: "But I would like to change one condition. I don''t want to know what you and the warden did in the office yesterday afternoon. I want you to do something for me too."


    Moon: "What''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Smith took back the initiative, and said in a leisurely manner: "You promise me first, and I will tell you when I think about it."


    Yue Yue agreed after a little thought. He thought that as long as he killed the target, he could contact Cen Feng. The crime he was imprisoned for was not very serious, and Cen Feng would find a way to get him out. When he''s out, who remembers ever agreeing to a prisoner''s request?


    After Yue Yue agreed, Smith looked very happy, and he said, "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Talking that he conjured a mango out of nowhere, and put the mango on the moon''s dinner plate, Smith said, "This is my gift."


    The moon looked at the mango and fell into a tangle.


    Smith said: "Don''t you want to eat it? Look, how attractive the color is. I won''t eat anything that isn''t yellow."


    Moon bowed her head to eat the last bite of food on the plate, stood up and wiped the corner of her mouth, and said coldly, "I''m allergic to mangoes."


    Smith looked at the back of the moon and smiled, he felt that life was not so boring at last.


    In fact, it would be more convenient to tell Smith directly who he wanted to find, so that he would save himself the trouble of doing investigations. But Moon doesn''t trust Smith. If he directly tells Smith his goal, he can''t be sure that Smith won''t use this to threaten himself. So he asked Smith to find out the information of all the prisoners who entered the Confessor Prison this year, which can achieve a kind of confusing effect. Smith knew he was looking for someone but he didn''t know who he was looking for.


    In the staff restaurant of the office building, sitting at a long dining table, this is the private room in the restaurant. Only the warden, or people invited by the warden, can eat here.


    While Yang Ge was eating, the chef was talking about his newly invented dishes.


    Afterwards, when Yan Ge was full, he put down his knife and fork, and the chef bent slightly, showing a look of expectation.


    I only heard Yan Ge comment: "So-so, the taste is a bit monotonous."


    After speaking, Yan Ge left, leaving only the chef thinking about why the taste is monotonous. Is he saying that there is only one flavor in this dish? But of course a dish has only one taste, unless it is rotten. Or say that next time I will prepare several flavors of sauce for him, so that he can eat a variety of flavors.


    Yang Ge had eaten and was about to take a walk when the secretary came over and whispered, "That new prisoner, Sunshine, really has a problem. Smith has contacted him twice."


    Yan Ge narrowed his eyes, thinking about who Smith is, when the secretary said: "Smith has been trying to escape from prison for so many years, you must not take it lightly."


    It turned out that he wanted to escape from prison, Yan Ge nodded, he admired such a person who is in prison but still strives for self-improvement very much. He nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    At this time, he saw the prisoners lined up to go to the factory, and Yan Ge saw the moon in the line at a glance. Yue Yue seemed to have sensed something, turned her head to look over, and met Yan Ge''s eyes.


    Yan Ge didn''t respond, and continued to look at him like this. Moon frowned slightly as soon as he opened his eyes, and he remembered what happened yesterday afternoon again. Not only that, but he also remembered what Smith said, Smith said that he was different to the warden. Although the moon doesn''t think so, but thinking of this sentence, I still feel a little strange.


    Seeing the moon go away, Yang Ge rubbed his forehead, he felt a little headache. It''s not a big deal to lock the moon in prison like this, you can''t lock him up for a lifetime, right? But it doesn''t work to let it out, who knows what will happen if he is left outside.


    Yan Ge turned his head and asked the secretary, "How are the five prisoners who were injured in the same cell two days ago? When will they be back?"


    The secretary said: "They are seriously injured, and they still have some problems taking care of themselves. But if you ask them to come back, they can come back immediately."


    "Forget it, let them stay in the hospital for a while longer." Yan Ge said, "They will only come back when I let them come back."


    Yue Yue waited for a day, and the next night when he was lying in his cell counting dumplings, he heard someone outside saying, "Do you want to write a letter?"


    These days, no one except prisoners would use this ancient method of communication. Moon originally wanted to refuse. He didn''t have anyone to communicate with, and no one wanted to know about his recent situation. This is the case with a killer like him. No one knows who killed someone when he killed someone, and no one knows who was killed when he was killed.


    At this time, the person outside said again: "Do you want to write a letter?"


    Yue Yue was a little annoyed, just about to turn over to sleep, when he suddenly remembered something, he turned over and got out of bed, walked to the door and said, "I want to write a letter."


    Then a hand came in through the narrow hole in the iron door of the cell, and handed him a pen and paper. The moon took the pen and paper, and the pen was a special soft pen, which was fine for writing letters, but not for suicide or murder. Moon turned over the paper, and saw that there were densely packed words written on the lower piece of paper, all of which were information on the prisoners sent in this year.


    The information is very detailed, including not only their names, ages and reasons for their time in prison, but also descriptions of their appearance. Soon the moon locked on several targets, and it was only after Smith took him to see them with his own eyes the next day that he could determine whether they were the targets.


    With excitement, the moon woke up the next morning before the bell rang.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: Yebai Xiaomimei, Huaying 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Yebai Little Mimei; 1 bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 83： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner⑥

    At breakfast time, in the penitent prison inmates'' canteen, Moon found a place to sit and waited for Smith to come over on his own initiative.


    After a while, Smith really came over. He held the dinner plate in one hand, and waved lightly at the moon with the other, "Good morning~"


    Moonlight nodded and said, "Good morning."


    Smith was a little surprised, "You are not the same as usual today."


    "Sit down." Moon pointed to the seat opposite her.


    Smith sat down and was wondering, when Yue Yue quickly named a few people and said, "I need you to identify these people for me."


    "...Oh." Smith nodded hesitantly, and said, "This can only be done during the afternoon wind."


    "Yes." Yue Yue said, "There is no rush."


    Looking at the eyes of the moon, although still cold, but still a little more excited than usual, Smith didn''t know what to think, and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    When it was time for the afternoon release, all the prisoners poured into the playground. The prisoners who have been busy all morning can finally relax for a while. They are playing and playing in the playground. As long as they don''t play and make a fire, there will be no prison guards to interfere.


    Smith stood in a corner with the moon, pointed to a middle-aged man with a short-shaved head, and said, "Wang Chunrong, I came here in February and was admitted to the infirmary the next day. But because he is old and looks very ordinary, so Most of his injuries were from being beaten."


    Moon said blankly: "Next."


    "Isn''t he the one you''re looking for?" Smith raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, next."


    There are a total of forty-eight people on the list, and I have been looking at forty-seven people who are not the people the moon is looking for. Yue Yue was not discouraged, he said calmly: "Go and see the last person, Xu Feng."


    But Smith didn''t move. He stood there with his arms folded and said, "The last person can''t take you to see it."


    "Why?" The moon was a little puzzled.


    "He left the Confessor Prison just yesterday." Smith said: "This Xu Feng is a little bit here. He was invited into the confinement room on the day he came, and he came out intact the next day. You know what this means ?"


    The moon didn''t speak, Smith didn''t care, and continued: "You should be very clear that it is impossible for ordinary people to come out of the confinement room intact. This kind of thing happened, it can only show that this person has some skills. Prison guards use such The way to tell everyone that this person cannot move."


    Smith''s words made Yue Yue more sure that Xu Feng was the person he was looking for, and he said, "Why did he leave here?"


    "He was injured at the factory yesterday, so he was sent out of prison for treatment." Smith said: "But as far as I know, his injury is not serious, and it is not at all to the extent that he needs to go to an outside hospital for medical treatment. The only way to explain The reason for this situation is that he wants to leave, but the sentence has not yet arrived, so he left the prison in this way first, and then he ran away or suspended animation outside.��


    The moon frowned, feeling a little heavy. Smith shrugged and said, "No matter what happens afterwards, the chances of him coming back are very low."


    After finally sneaking in and finally finding someone, do you want to miss it like this? The moon said in a deep voice: "Is there any way to get him back? Or let me go out."


    "I can''t do anything about it." Smith said, "But the warden may have something to do."


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, circled around and finally circled back to the warden. When Yue Yue thought of the warden who made him endorse the book, he felt a pain in his head.


    "I see." Yue Yue''s tone had a feeling of resignation, Smith said: "You seem to be very uncomfortable."


    When encountering this kind of situation, the individual will not feel too good, and the moon doesn''t want to talk anymore. Smith said: "According to me, the warden looks good, and he doesn''t have any special hobbies. You just made a boyfriend at that time, and it''s not a bad loss."


    Yue Yue sneered, now it is no longer a question of whether he is willing to seduce the warden, but whether the warden will be seduced by him is the biggest question. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to seduce men at all. If he could seduce men, he wouldn''t stay by Cen Feng''s side for several years but barely be considered friends.


    Looking at the despairing moon, Smith suddenly asked, "Can you seduce people?"


    The moon gave him a cold look, which means what do you think?


    "Do you need me to teach you?" Smith asked sincerely.


    Moon immediately became puzzled, why did he, a prison chief, teach himself this? Will he do it himself?


    Smith understood his expression, and suddenly said with vicissitudes: "I also seduced the warden when I first came here."


    The moon seldom gossips: "Did it succeed?"


    Smith asked the moon, "What do you say?"


    ...Of course it was unsuccessful, otherwise Smith would not have proposed to teach himself to seduce the warden now.


    The corner of Yue Yue''s mouth twitched, and then declined. He felt that Smith hadn''t succeeded in the past, and he probably wouldn''t succeed in teaching himself now.


    Seeing Yue Yue''s refusal, Smith seemed very disappointed, but he still patted Yue Yue on the shoulder and said, "I wish you success, my friend."


    Moon sighed deeply again, remembering the penitent prison rules that she threw under the bed.


    At breakfast time the next morning, after Smith finished ordering, he habitually scanned the entire restaurant, and saw the moon in the same place as usual. He walked over with the dinner plate and said happily, "Good morning~ my friend."


    I saw that the moon was not eating as usual, but reading a book, and the words seemed to be reciting. Smith suddenly had a strong sense of curiosity about the book. He leaned his head over to take a closer look, and saw a line of small words on the page of the book, Prison Rules for Confessors.


    "..."


    At that moment, Smith''s expression was as if he had seen a ghost.


    He said in a very incomprehensible tone: "What are you... doing?"


    Moon: "Endorsement."


    "I can see it." Smith said, "I mean, why would you do such a thing?"


    "Go farther away." Moon said, "You are here to affect my thoughts."


    Smith: "..."


    If he hadn''t thought he knew something about the moon, Smith would have thought he was insane because of the shock. Endorsing a letter in prison is one of the craziest actions he has ever seen in his life. Who would believe this kind of thing, he couldn''t believe it even when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Two days later, Yue Yue didn''t go to the playground with everyone during the afternoon breeze. He took the initiative to walk up to a prison guard and said, "I want to see the warden."


    The prison guards all knew the moon, and not only were they not surprised when they heard the words, they winked at the moon ambiguously, and said, "You wait here."


    Yang Ge was eating a space monster steak in the restaurant. This kind of meat was more chewy and fragrant than beef. The only problem is that if you don''t cook it long enough it''s hard to crunch, and if you cook it too long it loses its best texture. This dish has very high requirements for the chef, but Yan Ge is quite satisfied with the monster steak he is eating.


    He was enjoying himself, the chef stood beside him carefully watching his expression, and the prison guard knocked on the door outside.


    Yan Ge said, "Come in."


    Then the prison guard opened the door and came in, saying respectfully, "Sir, that prisoner named Yang Guang wants to see you."


    Yang Ge raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. He was not surprised that the moon would find him, but that the moon would find him at this time. In his opinion, if the moon wants to see him, it will either be in the first two days, or it will be a little later. Why is he looking for him at this time?


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Ge was a little upset, why could he find him if he wanted to? He didn''t appreciate me helping him like that before, but now I have to let him know that I, as the warden, also have a temper.


    Yan Ge decided to hang out with the moon for two days, he said to the prison guard: "Understood, just say I''m not free."


    The prison guard was a little surprised, but he left obediently.


    "No time?" Yue Yue frowned tightly. He should have thought that things would not go as smoothly as he imagined, and the warden treated him no differently than he treated others.


    "I see." Yue Yue nodded and walked into the playground with a bad expression.


    He sat alone in the corner, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness for everything now.


    Smith walked in front of him, bent down and looked at his face and said, "Your complexion is very bad, did you encounter any problems?"


    Yue Yue smiled wryly and said, "The warden''s path is dead, do you have any other suggestions?"


    Smith raised his eyebrows differently, his expression changed, and he said in a deep thought: "There is another way, but it''s a bit risky."


    Moon: "You say."


    "Xu Feng was injured and went to the hospital. If you were also injured and went to the hospital, wouldn''t you be able to approach him?"


    The moon is shining brightly, this is indeed a way.


    Smith continued: "However, I want to remind you that not all injuries can be treated in an outside hospital. If you are seriously injured, you may lose the ability to assassinate the target."


    Of course the moon knows this, but he has been a killer for so many years, if he can''t even control this, then he is not worthy of being a killer.


    That night passed so quietly, until the morning bell rang, and Yang Ge rarely appeared at the roll call. With his hands behind his back and his hair neatly combed, he stood there listening to the prison guard''s roll call.


    When the prison guard pointed to the sun, there was no response.


    Yang Ge looked up suspiciously, but there was no one where there should be people standing. He suddenly felt a little flustered, and when the prison guard yelled many times without responding, Yang Ge waved his hand and led him to Moon''s cell.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Yan Ge''s expression changed, and he rushed in, only to see the moon lying in a pool of blood.


    The moon fell to the ground, blood was all over his chest, and he lay pale and quietly on the ground, looking as if he was dead.


    Yan Ge was a little flustered for a moment, he half knelt on the ground and hugged the moon, and shouted without looking back: "Quick, call the doctor!"


    Then his right hand patted the moon''s cheek tremblingly, "Wake up, wake up..."


    Moon''s eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes, which were a little confused due to excessive blood loss. He clearly saw the worry and a trace of fear in Yan Ge''s eyes, and the moon suddenly froze. Is he caring about himself? Was he afraid that he might die?


    A very strange feeling spread to Yue Yue''s heart, would anyone care about his own life? The moon has never had such an experience. He always thought that one day he died and no one would be sad for him.


    Although he had also expected that someone would shed tears for him, even if it was just because he thought he was worth using.


    Seeing him awake, Yan Ge said, "How do you feel?"


    Yue Yue didn''t speak in a daze, and Yan Ge said: "Don''t sleep, the doctor will be here soon."


    After speaking, he couldn''t wait any longer, picked up the moon and walked out. The prison guards and prisoners outside were stunned, they had never seen the warden like this before. In their eyes, the warden has always been cold, rational and even cruel. I can''t believe he still looks so flustered.


    Smith, who was in the crowd, saw this scene, and when he saw that the warden had blood stained his expensive suit because he was holding the moon, he laughed, and he laughed happily.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 4 salted fish turning over; 1 student Youyou Zimo and Xiao Hei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Yunyu; 8 bottles of a cat called Fat House;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 84： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner ⑦

    When the moon woke up, it was all white, and the wound on the chest was not very painful. He knew that he was in the hospital now, and he felt a sense of powerlessness when he squeezed his hands. This is a normal reaction after being injured, and the moon doesn''t care. The stab wound he had stabbed himself in the chest before looked serious, but it was not fatal. After all, he came to kill, not kill himself.


    But in order to get out of the prison smoothly, Yue Yue made the wound a little scary.


    He was about to get out of bed to observe and investigate the situation, when he suddenly felt that his horns were being pressed by something, and when he turned his head, he saw a head.


    The moon froze for a moment and blinked suspiciously. Yang Ge, who was awakened by his small movements, raised his head, his face full of displeasure that he hadn''t slept well. Moon never expected that the warden would sleep lying beside her bed, and she was flattered for a while. The memory before the coma became clearer little by little, and the moon remembered the warden''s worried and frightened eyes.


    Yang Ge looked at the moon and felt a headache. He is here to do the mission, and his mission revolves around the male supporting role, and it is absolutely impossible to rely on him alone. Originally, Yan Ge sent Xu Feng out of prison to make Yue Yue unable to kill Xu Feng, and then he could slowly change Yue Yue in prison.


    How did he know that he found out about Xu Feng leaving the prison by himself, and wanted to use self-mutilation to leave the prison and enter the hospital to kill Xu Feng. Yan Ge was really a little scared, this time he knew the severity of the strike, what if he didn''t know the severity and killed himself next time? If the moon dies, his mission will be a complete failure.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ge''s face became even more terrifying. He looked at the moon with gloomy eyes, and the moon was terrified. Then he said, "Why did you commit suicide?"


    Yue Yue was a little at a loss. He wanted to say that he knew the severity was not suicide at all, but he couldn''t say it. Yue Yue was thinking of reasons quickly in his mind, and Yan Ge thought that he should not force him too much, what if he really didn''t want to live anymore? So he slowed down and said, "What did you want from me yesterday afternoon?"


    Yue Yue breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t need to answer that fatal question. He said with little confidence: "I... I finished memorizing the rules."


    Yan Ge was a little surprised, he was actually endorsing the book?


    Moon licked his dry lips, and Yan Ge handed him a glass of water and said, "Drink."


    Taking the water cup, Moon felt a little embarrassed. He felt that the warden was dangerous, and since he met him, his emotions were always out of his control. Yue Yue absent-mindedly drank the water, looked at the sleep mark on Yan Ge''s face, and said in confusion: "Prisoner, why are you here?"


    Yan Ge also felt that he shouldn''t be here, but he was the warden of the prison, so it was whatever he said at the time. Yan Ge said with a straight face: "I just want to see if you still want to commit suicide."


    The moon choked, and Yan Ge stood up and straightened his sleeves, and said: "No matter why you committed suicide, I advise you not to try again, otherwise I will definitely let you know what it means to truly live without seeking death."


    After speaking, Yang Ge opened the door and went out. At the same time, two prison guards walked into the ward, staring at the moon menacingly.


    Moon reached out and touched his chest, the wound didn''t hurt very much, he felt no discomfort other than a little fatigue. As long as it is taken by surprise, it should be no problem to deal with these two prison guards.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yue used a very clich��d trick and said, "I want to go to the toilet."


    The two prison guards looked at the moon with a look of disgust, and said, "There is a urine catheter inserted, what toilet?"


    moon:"��"


    After a while, the doctor opened the door and came in, checked the moon''s condition with a serious face, and asked him: "How do you feel?"


    "I feel pretty good." Yue Yue said with a little embarrassment: "Urinary catheter..."


    His embarrassing doctor understood very well, and said, "Since you''re awake, the catheter should be pulled out."


    What a considerate doctor, Yue Yue discovered for the first time that there are other good people in the world besides Cen Feng. The doctor pulled out the urinary catheter for him, and then said: "You are recovering well, you are lucky and you didn''t hurt your vitals, and you will be able to go out in two days."


    Yue Yue nodded and said, "Can I be discharged so soon? Several people were injured and sent to the hospital before me. How are their injuries? Why haven''t they been discharged?"


    The doctor actually didn''t want to talk to him, but when he thought that this person was sent by the warden himself and had been with him in the ward for a long time, it was best not to offend him. So he said: "Five people were seriously injured before. Although they are not life-threatening now, they have multiple fractures and cannot be discharged from the hospital for the time being."


    These five people are the five people who were disabled by Yue Yue on the first night in prison. He said again: "There was one more two days ago. What kind of injury is he? Is it serious?"


    "You said that person, he is not seriously injured." The doctor said: "He has been released from the hospital and returned to prison."


    moon:"???"


    Doctor: "Huh? Why are you here, your face suddenly looks so ugly?"


    Yue Yue held back for a long time, and said, "When did you leave the hospital?"


    "Yesterday morning." The doctor said, "He left not long after you sent him in."


    Moon stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling like vomiting blood for the first time in her life. Smith was talking nonsense. If he hadn''t listened to his nonsense, he wouldn''t have harmed himself, and he wouldn''t have been lying in the hospital unable to move. What a villain!


    Yue Yue lay motionless on the bed and sulked. In the afternoon, he began to reflect. Recently, his mood fluctuated a bit, which is not good. For a killer, the safest thing is to have no feelings. He took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down, and then said to the two prison guards who looked at him tirelessly: "I want to see the warden."


    This time, Yan Ge didn''t find an excuse to disappear. Anyway, there were not many things to do, so he came to the hospital, stood in front of the moon bed and waved his hands, and the two prison guards walked out. Yan Ge looked down at the moon and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Moon said: "I want to go back to the Penitent Prison."


    Yan Ge sneered in his heart, I still don''t know what you are thinking? On the surface, he frowned and said in a puzzled way: "Do you really want to die that much?"


    As he spoke, he took out his gun and pointed at the moon, saying, "I can fulfill you."


    "No." Yue Yue has never felt that he is the most stupid, he said: "I don''t want to die anymore, I just want to..."


    "If you don''t want to die, just recuperate here." Yan Ge put the gun back, and said calmly, "You are not suitable to go back in your current state."


    Yue Yue felt as anxious as a bug crawling in his heart. He comforted himself that Xu Feng would not be able to escape even if he stayed in prison, and he would be discharged from the hospital sooner or later. Just as he was comforting himself, Yan Ge asked him, "You really don''t want to die now?"


    "Really." Moon looked into Yang Ge''s eyes and said from the bottom of her heart: "I really don''t want to die."


    I thought that Yan Ge would leave soon, but who knew that Yan Ge actually moved a stool over and sat down, he seemed to be very patient and said: "Then you should tell me now, why did you commit suicide? You still want me to endorse in the afternoon, and you commit suicide at night, I need a reasonable explanation."


    The moon looked calm on the surface, but in fact his heart was in turmoil. Yan Ge narrowed his eyes and said, "Is this question difficult to answer?"


    "No..." The corner of Moon''s mouth twitched, somehow remembering what Smith said to herself. Many men are very narcissistic. Their self-conceived gentlemanly demeanor prevents them from being too harsh on those who admire them.


    Moon thinks about it and finds out that it is quite reasonable. If there is a person who likes him, even if he doesn''t like him, he will not take the initiative to hurt him. Of course, the premise is that he is not his target person. Thinking of this, Yue Yue pulled out a stiff smile and said, "You...I thought you didn''t want to see me anymore, so I...I just..."


    Before he finished speaking, the moon was disgusted by himself. He never imagined that one day he would say such disgusting words.


    Of course Yan Ge knew that he was talking nonsense, but he didn''t take it apart, instead he pretended to be surprised and said, "Just because of this, are you going to commit suicide?"


    Yue Yue blushed from her own disgust, she didn''t dare to look directly into Yang Ge''s eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Yan Ge thought it was funny at first, but when he saw the moon''s appearance, he suddenly wanted to play tricks on him. He held the hand of the moon and said deeply: "Are you saying that you are in love with me?"


    "..." Yue Yue''s mood at that moment was complicated and indescribable, he said in confusion and confusion: "I don''t know..."


    The best choice at this time is of course to boldly admit that you are in love with him, but the moon really can''t say it.


    Yan Ge held back his smile, pinched Yue Yue''s chin with one hand, and said, "Do you know how many people want to approach me?"


    Moon: "I don''t know..."


    "Much more than you imagine." Yang Ge raised his chin slightly, showing a haughty expression, and said, "But I think you are good, and I allow you to stay by my side temporarily."


    "..." Thank you so much...


    Just when the moon was guessing when this torture would end, Yan Ge suddenly said: "Why are you unhappy?"


    Moon forced a smile and said, "Heh...hehehe, I''m so happy."


    "Yes." Yan Ge nodded and said, "I allow you to kiss me."


    The expression of the moon was blank for a moment, never in this life at that moment did he understand what it means to lift a rock and smash one''s own horn. He stared blankly at Yan Ge''s handsome face, as if he had lost his soul.


    Yang Ge said impatiently: "You are really too slow."


    The moon blinked her eyes, and it was just to kiss him. At this time, even if she slept with him, she had to bite the bullet. He propped himself up and moved closer to Yang Ge, and kissed him lightly on Yang Ge''s mouth.


    The man in front of him looked very indifferent, but his lips were unexpectedly soft, and he could still smell the nice men''s perfume when he got close. After the moon kissed, he quickly lay back. The kiss was not offensive, and his heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably. Seeing that Yan Ge stretched out his hand to touch his lips expressionlessly, he had a strange feeling.


    Yang Ge touched his lips, and said to the moon: "I asked you to kiss my face, who asked you to kiss my lips?"


    moon:"��"


    Speaking of which, Yang Ge stood up, took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped it vigorously on his mouth a few times, as if it was contaminated with some terrible virus.


    The moon''s face was dark at that time, and there was an urge to draw his sword and die with him...


    The author has something to say: Moon��s character is a loveless killer who has undergone cruel training since he was a child. His indifference and indifference to himself are long-standing habits, because he has no relatives or friends, and he has no one to be passionate about. But it doesn''t mean that he has no feelings. He fell in love with Cen Feng who saved him because Cen Feng was the first person who treated him well. For this feeling, he is willing to give everything for Cen Feng.


    Now that he came to the prison, he met Yan Ge who was restless. This made him feel fresh while being unable to deal with it. He had never felt the care that Yan Ge showed for him and the worry that he felt when he was injured. He had a feeling that no one cared about him, so he became more and more nervous in front of Yan Ge. Unable to stay calm.


    I just want to say that this is not some ooc, this is my character design.


    Because Yan Ge didn''t think about how to save a killer in this world, he decided to confine him to his side first, and then he could slowly think of a way. So in the beginning, apart from solving some necessary troubles for the moon, he didn''t care much about him. But he can think of a way right away, so the interaction between the two will start to increase.


    As for Smith or something, please don''t care about supporting roles.


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Landmine]: 1 salted fish turned over;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 85： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner ⑧ (Catching Bugs)

    The male supporting role in this world is different from the male supporting role in the previous world, he is a killer. In the previous few worlds, the main purpose was to save the male supporting role, but if the male supporting role in this world cannot give up the profession of killer, he probably will never be saved.


    Just now Yan Ge had some thoughts, didn''t the moon pretend to be an ordinary prisoner to approach him, then he could do the trick. Pretend not to know his true identity and purpose, keep him by his side, and let him slowly get rid of his identity as a killer.


    In the hospital, Yue Yue angrily stared in the direction of the door, but there was no sign of Yang Ge there. With no one in front of me, there seems to be no need to be angry. The moon reached out and touched her lips, where there seemed to be a soft touch left. After waking up, he felt that the warden was different, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was different.


    After a long time without knowing it, the moon suddenly came to his senses, did he think too much about the warden''s time?


    As night fell, the prisoners returned to their cells one by one. At the last moment of entering the cell, Smith glanced back at the location of a certain cell. Another day passed and the moon did not come back, but Xu Feng did. This is different from my previous guess. Smith turned on the bed and put his hands under his head. This is a good thing for him.


    The huge purple moon rises, the moon''s belly growls with hunger, and the paramedics here seem to let him go after making sure he is not in danger. He knew there were two guards guarding the door, but Moon didn''t intend to call them. As a qualified killer, it is okay not to eat for three days, and now this little hunger is nothing.


    Just as he was closing his eyes and preparing to use sleep to forget his hunger, he heard the sound of the door opening. When he opened his eyes, he saw a man standing at the door taking off his coat. He turned his head sideways, revealing a very handsome face with an indifferent expression. It was the warden.


    Yang Ge put his coat on the chair, walked to the bed, and said, "I''m off work, I''ll come back to see you."


    Yue Yue looked at Yang Ge, blinking his eyes, as if he was saying something.


    It seemed that Yan Ge really just came to see him before he got off work, and after he finished speaking, he stood in front of the bed and looked at him carefully, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "etc!"


    The moon still couldn''t control himself in the end, Yan Ge didn''t turn around, but tilted his head slightly, frowning in doubt, "Huh?"


    "I''m... hungry." Yue Yue didn''t understand why she said this to Yan Ge, it sounded like she was being coquettish, it was really disgusting, "I want to eat."


    "En." Yan Ge nodded, turned around and clapped his hands. Two prison guards outside the door walked in, and Yan Ge said, "Let the chef prepare dinner, and I''ll eat it here."


    The quilt covered the lower half of the moon''s face, he thought the warden was going to have dinner with him? When was the last time he had dinner with someone?


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that the day before yesterday, he and Smith were in the prison cafeteria. When he thought of Smith, he remembered that he had been stabbed in vain, and his mood immediately became unhappy.


    Yan Ge sat down on the chair and said, "The doctor said that you can get out of bed tomorrow, and you will be discharged from the hospital in about a week."


    Yue Liang nodded, and after he was discharged from the hospital and returned to the prison, he would find a chance to kill Xu Feng. Killing is such a fast thing. Xu Feng''s killing in prison will definitely cause riots. Even if he doesn''t leave any evidence, the situation is definitely not good for him. Moon thinks that he should contact Cen Feng before killing Xu Feng. He doesn''t need to tell Cen Feng his situation and why he is here. He believes that with Cen Feng''s intelligence, as long as he knows that he is here, he will understand everything.


    Thinking of this, the moon said to Yan Ge: "Mr. Warden, I..."


    "Call me Yan Ge." Yang Ge looked into the eyes of the moon, "My name is Yan Ge."


    Yan Ge...


    Yue Yue was in a daze for a moment. He didn''t know why he felt the name was inexplicably familiar. Along with this name, he also had a very slight but wonderful feeling, as if his body had been electrified. Strange, just a name why does it feel this way?


    "Yange." Moon called this name, "I want to write a letter to my family."


    Yan Ge said expressionlessly: "Your information says you are an orphan."


    "Yes." Moon said: "But I still have friends, and I want to write a letter to a good friend."


    Penitent Prison does not prohibit prisoners from communicating with outsiders, but the content of all letters sent must be reviewed by prison guards. Yan Ge sent someone to send a pen and paper, Yue Yue didn''t shy away from Yang Ge, and started writing letters in front of him. The content of the letter is very ordinary, that is, don''t worry about me in prison, you can come and see me if you have a chance.


    The content of most of the letters written by prisoners is like this, and there is nothing to care about. Of course, this letter is not the key point. It doesn��t matter to the moon if there is no content in the letter. The most important thing is that the address of this letter is the Penitent Prison.


    Moon handed the letter to Yan Ge, who put the letter in his pocket and said that he would send it for him when he left.


    Then the dinner came, and the chef made a sumptuous dinner, even if the lid was not lifted, the moon could smell the tempting aroma. Although his own appetite for food is not strong, but after receiving such a long time of devastation in the cafeteria, he still can''t help but have some cravings when he sees delicious food.


    Yang Ge lifted the lid, and the food inside was completely exposed, which was really very tempting.


    The moon struggled to remember, Yang Ge helped him up very gentlemanly, and then placed a bowl of strangely colored soup in front of the moon.


    The moon looked at the bowl of soup suspiciously, and his eyes turned to those tempting foods. Yan Ge understood his needs very well, and he said: "You just woke up today, and the doctor said that you can only eat some liquid food. I specially asked the kitchen to prepare this bowl of soup for you. It is very nourishing and suitable for you now."


    Hearing these words, the moon is like being struck by lightning, he stared at Yang Ge with wide eyes, meaning that since I can only drink soup, what''s the matter with these delicious food?


    I heard Yan Ge say: "But don''t worry, you won''t be too lonely, I will accompany you to dinner."


    As he said that, he started to eat those delicious food. The moon took a deep look at Yan Ge who was eating, and took a sip of the soup with a heartless heart.


    Oh... what a smell it is...


    Moon tightly closed her eyes, and asked from the bottom of her heart: "Is this really tonic soup?"


    "Of course." Yan Ge said with a smile: "A lot of precious medicinal materials I brought from the earth have been added to it."


    The moon''s lips trembled a bit, next to the tempting food, and he could only drink this tonic soup that seemed to come from hell. Yan Ge seemed completely unaware of his current feelings, and said softly: "Drink quickly, aren''t you hungry?"


    After speaking, he took a bite of the chicken gracefully, showing an expression of absolute enjoyment although it was not obvious. Afterwards, he took another sip of the red wine, and the mellow smell of the red wine eroded the moon''s sensitive nose. He must have done it on purpose, although there is no basis but Moon trusts her intuition.


    The moon looked at Yan Ge, and suddenly had a thought that you can''t feel better even if you feel uncomfortable. His hands trembled, and the spoon fell to the floor with a thud.


    Yan Ge frowned, and said, "I''ll ask someone to give you another spoon."


    "My hand hurts, and I have no energy." Yue Yue looked at Yang Ge anxiously, sending radio waves frantically in his mind.


    "Uh." Yan Ge seemed to be shocked by the electric wave, the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "Feed me a drink." The moon made this request for the first time in his life.


    Don''t you mean a ruthless killer? Why does it feel like he''s being coquettish? Yan Ge struggled for a moment, and forgot to reject the moon for a moment.


    After the clean spoon was delivered, Yang Ge held the soup bowl in one hand, scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it to Moon''s mouth, "Ah��"


    The moon opened its mouth and took a sip of the soup.


    Seeing Yang Ge''s awkward expression, he curled the corners of his mouth, a little proud and a little happy, even the unpalatable tonic soup seemed much better.


    After Yang Ge finished feeding the moon, he was about to eat again, and then he showed a tangled expression, and said, "The chicken is cold."


    "Haha." Moon laughed.


    Yang Ge said depressedly, "Are you gloating?"


    Yes, he was gloating. Moon blinked and looked at Yang Ge innocently, as if saying that I don''t know what you are talking about?


    Yan Ge put down the knife and fork. He wasn''t hungry anyway, so he asked someone to come in and pack up the things. Then he stood up, took his coat, and said to the moon, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Until Yan Ge left, there was still a smile on the corner of Yue Yue''s mouth. He smiled for a while and reached out to turn off the light. In the darkness, he lay on the bed ready to sleep. I don''t know if it''s because of the tonic, but he feels a little hot, but it''s not very hot, it''s a very comfortable feeling.


    At the moment when he was about to fall asleep, the moon suddenly woke up, and even his back was covered with cold sweat. Did he actually laugh before? Not sneering or pretending to laugh, but from the heart. He couldn''t remember the last time he smiled sincerely, and he couldn''t even remember whether he had smiled sincerely before.


    And he fell asleep very relaxed. As a killer, he must be vigilant at all times to prevent himself from being killed in his sleep by the killer who came to him. So he always wakes up easily when he sleeps. When did he sleep so completely relaxed? Still in prison?


    This is such a hilarious joke...


    Yue Yue was panicked, and subconsciously felt that he was in a bad state, but when Yan Ge came to him, he always forgot to worry unknowingly.


    This kind of day lasted for a week, and the moon who had been looking forward to being discharged from the hospital, when it was time to leave the hospital, was strangely reluctant.


    The iron gate behind him was closed heavily, Yue Yue looked at the prisoners who were letting the wind out on the playground, and everyone looked at him with strange eyes. The moon knew that this was because the warden rushed out holding himself covered in blood that day.


    He returned to his familiar self, cold and emotionless. Walking into the playground, the moon quickly found Smith, and he walked quickly towards Smith. After seeing him, Smith opened his arms and smiled exaggeratedly: "Oh my friend, congratulations on your healthy return."


    Yue Yue avoided his embrace and whispered: "Xu Feng is back?"


    "Yes." Smith smiled bitterly: "It seems that I made a mistake in my judgment before."


    The moon''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and he said, "Where is he?"


    The next morning, there was no breakfast delivered to the door, and the moon lined up into the prisoner''s mess hall. He took the food, turned around and saw Xu Feng who was eating and talking to several prisoners at the same table. He walked silently to the table just across the aisle from Xu Feng and sat down, eating breakfast quietly.


    According to the information provided by Smith, Xu Feng was doing moving work in the warehouse. This is good news for Yue Yue, because there is very little surveillance in the warehouse, and he has many opportunities to kill Xu Feng.


    After working all morning, it''s almost time for lunch break. All the prisoners were exhausted because of the mental relaxation. The moon said that he wanted to drink water and walked towards the lounge, but slipped into the warehouse in a corner.


    The warehouse was a little dark, and he avoided the monitoring all the way, looking for Xu Feng like a light black cat. Soon he found Xu Feng. Xu Feng was carrying a piece of goods. At this time, his hands were not free, so it was just suitable for him to do it himself. It''s a pity that his position is monitored, and the moon is not in a hurry, he is patiently lurking aside, waiting for the opportunity.


    Finally, when the rest bell rang, Xu Feng left that position. Moon��s muscles tensed up. It only took a few seconds to kill him. After that, he immediately left to follow the other prisoners to the cafeteria for dinner. No one could guess. Come out to be a murderer.


    When Xu Feng reached the most suitable position, Yue Yue made a move. He stuck to Xu Feng''s back instantly like a ghost, and pressed his hands on Xu Feng''s temples on both sides. In the next second, if he exerted all his strength, Xu Feng''s neck would be twisted into a twist, and he would die here quietly.


    Just when he was about to exert himself, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and his whole body was instantly paralyzed.


    Shocked, the moon backed away quickly and looked at Xu Feng in surprise.


    Xu Feng was holding something shaped like an electric shock baton in his hand. He looked at the moon and said, "Sunshine, it''s you? Why did you kill me?"


    This is impossible, the moon understood in an instant, Xu Feng knew that he was going to kill him, but how did he know?


    Holding the electric shock rod, Xu Feng sneered and said, "Are you a killer? False identity just to come in and kill me? There are so many people who hate me but only one who can hate me to this extent. You are sent by Cen Feng Right? Tsk tsk tsk, what a pity, you came here just to die."


    Xu Feng''s expression was full of pity, and he said: "When you are caught, Cen Feng will be convicted of sending people to prison for murder. He is so stupid, he actually gave the blame to me."


    After speaking, Xu Feng shouted loudly: "Come quickly! Someone is going to kill me!"


    Cen Feng must not be implicated, this was the only thought in Yue Yue''s mind at the time. The numbness in his body was relieved a lot, and he took advantage of Xu Feng''s call for someone to strike instantly. Xu Feng was startled, he took the electric shock rod and poked at Yue Yue, who twisted and kicked him in the hand.


    "ah!"


    Xu Feng screamed, and the next second his head was pinned down by the moon.


    "Crack!"


    Xu Feng fell limply on the ground, Yue Yue bent down and lowered his figure to prepare to escape. He had already heard a lot of footsteps running towards this side, and when he came to a corner, two people suddenly appeared, Moon clenched his fists and was about to finish them off. The two men were knocked down by a wooden stick, and Smith appeared in front of the moon with the stick, and he whispered: "Follow me."


    At this urgent moment, even if Yue Yue still had many doubts in her heart, she had no choice but to follow Smith. Smith grabbed the hand of the moon and started running with a cat on his waist. When he passed a corner, a sound of wind hit his back. Moon''s eyes sharpened, and he was about to turn around and fight back, but his hand was caught by Smith.


    "boom!"


    When the moon fell to the ground, his hand was still tightly held by Smith. He saw Smith smiled at him, and then shouted: "Here is the man! I caught it!"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Youhuan 5 bottles; Qingyuan 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 86： The Secret of the Interstellar Prisoner ⑨ (Catching Bugs)

    As if in a dream, the moon opened his eyes, and he was lying on a hard bed with his limbs tied up.


    He struggled a bit, making sure he couldn''t break free. The moon closed her eyes, and said in her heart that she was going to stop here.


    The things that happened before are circling in my mind. In fact, the moon is a bit confused. Why did Smith want to kill himself? I am just a killer, and I have no interest relationship with him, why is he trying so hard to get close to me? He still remembered a promise that Smith asked him before, and he asked the moon to do one thing for him.


    No matter how you look at it, he has no reason to do so.


    The moon is puzzled, he is not afraid of death, he just wants to know more about death. After all, it is a bit miserable to be bewitched and tortured before dying.


    He lay quietly, and after counting more than a thousand numbers, he heard footsteps outside the door.


    "Kangdang."


    The iron door was opened and light came in. The moon squinted her eyes and saw a group of men in black trench coats walked in. The leader was a man in his fifties with deep nasolabial folds. There were wet marks on his coat, maybe it was raining, Moon thought.


    The man took off his hat, looked at the moon with gloomy eyes, and said, "Are you a killer?"


    The moon didn''t speak, the man grabbed the moon''s arm, squeezed it, and said: "This kind of muscle strength, although not exaggerated, but the explosive power is terrifying. If it is not a killer, I don''t know what kind of person will be ten years old. Doing such painful training every day is just to make yourself have an almost abnormal combat power."


    The moon still didn''t speak, and the man''s expression remained unchanged, as if he was used to being ignored. He circled the moon and said, "Since you are a killer, the killing must be for money. You really don''t need to sacrifice yourself for your employer. Let me tell the truth, as long as you name the person who ordered you, I can keep you alive."


    Yueyue didn''t believe a word of this man''s words, he knew that he was really going to die, and before he died, he somehow remembered that in the hospital, Yan Ge said that when he recovered from his illness, he would take him to a sumptuous dinner. It''s a pity, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat it.


    Moon and the men in black looked behind them, but they didn''t see the warden. He was a little disappointed, the middle-aged man asked him, "What are you looking at?"


    Moon said: "I want to see the warden."


    "Yange?" The middle-aged man said: "Why do you want to see him? He is the one who ordered you?"


    Yue Yue''s eyes sharpened suddenly, and he said: "Because I promised him to abide by the prison rules, but I didn''t do it, so I want to apologize to him before I die. As for the person who ordered me, there are indeed people, Come here and I''ll tell you."


    The middle-aged man took a look at how the moon was tied up, and felt that there would be no problem. He took two steps closer and said, "Let''s talk."


    Moon smiled and said, "Come closer."


    The middle-aged man glared at the moon impatiently, bent over and put his ear closer, the moon whispered, "Actually, the person who ordered me is the one who arrested me, and his name is Smith."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The middle-aged man stood up abruptly and slapped the moon on the face. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off ten of your fingers one by one. Let''s see how you kill people!"


    Yue Yue sneered with his palm print on his face, and said, "Why are you so excited? Haven''t you done any investigation? The prisoner I''ve had the most contact with since I came to this prison is Smith. The person I killed, Xu Feng, was Smith who helped me find him. Yes. You asked me to name the instigator and I told you, even if you don��t believe me, you should look for evidence first? You look so anxious, maybe you know Smith..."


    "Ugh!"


    The middle-aged man drew out his pistol and hit Moon''s head with the **** of his backhand. Moon fainted immediately, and a thin red trickle flowed from the opening on his head.


    The middle-aged man said: "My mouth is full of nonsense."


    He inserted the gun back, took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, and said to the people behind him: "When he wakes up, inject him with medicine, and make him tell the truth."


    "yes."


    Yan Ge stood on the balcony of the office building, from this angle he could see the situation of the interrogation building. He saw the middle-aged man with a very aggressive attitude push the door out, and seeing his constipated expression, he seemed to be deflated.


    Yang Ge laughed, although the matter of the moon gave him a headache, it was still an opportunity.


    This time the moon finally remembered the content of the dream. Standing on the shore of a lake, he saw a person standing in the depths of the lake. He jumped into the lake and swam desperately towards the center of the lake, towards that person. Until I was exhausted, I couldn''t get close to that person.


    He opened his eyes and felt his body swaying a little, as if he was being carried on his back by someone. Yue Yue struggled for a while, turned his back and said: "Are you awake?"


    The moon glanced around, and he was sure that he was no longer in the penitent prison, because there would not be such a deep forest in the prison. He said, "Put me down."


    Then he was put down, and his feet felt very solid. Looking at the ordinary-looking young man in his twenties, the moon asked, "Who are you? Why am I here?"


    "The warden wants me to take you off planet G172." The young man said, "Let''s go, there is a car ahead, and it will be too late."


    The moon was stunned for a moment, and he said: "The warden...why did he save me?"


    "How do I know?" The young man looked very impatient, and he said, "Hurry up, if you are caught, the warden will be very troublesome."


    The moon was not one to hesitate, and he followed the young man and started to run away. Along the way, he asked the young man a lot of questions, such as whether the warden would be in trouble if he saved himself, and whether he knew what Smith''s intentions were. At last he understood that the young man knew nothing and had a bad temper. He just rolled his eyes when he said something more, and later he could open a lychee shop with the rolling of his eyes.


    After running for about four hours, Yue Yue''s old wounds did not heal and he added new wounds. Just when he was about to lose his hold, he finally arrived at the place.


    The young man sent the moon to the car, and after he turned around and was about to run back, the moon called out behind him: "Does the warden have anything to say to me?"


    The young man paused, turned around and said, "I almost forgot."


    Moon''s cheeks twitched, and she thought to herself who exactly is Yang Ge looking for? Why do you feel so unreliable?


    The young man said to the moon: "The warden wants me to tell you something, don''t be a killer anymore, and be a good person."


    Looking at the back of the young man running in the setting sun, the moon suddenly felt lost. Was this the last thing he would say to himself? He hasn''t said why he is so kind to himself.


    The car took the moon to a hidden small spaceship dock, and the moon boarded the spaceship. As long as he leaves this planet, there will be no more sunshine in the world. He looked at the planet that was getting smaller and smaller in front of him, and remembered the day when he first arrived at the Penitent Prison, he looked up and saw a man standing against the light on the second floor, with a tall and straight figure. Under the sunlight, his body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of holy light.


    He doesn''t know his name yet...


    Cen Feng drove to the door of the house in a daze, too many things happened recently. The new company needs to be busy, and the moon has disappeared for a long time, so he has no clue.


    After getting out of the car, he squeezed the space between his eyebrows and walked to open the door. As soon as he entered the house, he found that something was wrong. There was a trace of dust on the carpet. This is unreasonable. The robot in his house will clean it every two hours when he is out. Usually, when he comes home, the house is spotless.


    Someone came in!


    Cen Feng took out his gun and walked around every corner downstairs lightly. There was no one, which meant that the person had either left or was upstairs.


    Cen Feng quickly went upstairs with his gun in hand, only to find that the door of his room was ajar. Taking a deep breath, Cen Feng kicked open the door, rolled on the ground with a gun and entered the room, then raised his head and shouted: "Come out!"


    After shouting, he saw the moon sitting on the bed looking at him indifferently.


    "Moon!" Cen Feng said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The moon frowned, and Cen Feng said: "No, I mean why did you show up at my house?"


    "Tsk." Cen Feng rubbed his mouth and said, "I mean you disappeared for so long, where did you go?"


    "Didn''t you receive the letter?" Moon asked, "I went to the Penitent Prison."


    "..."


    Cen Feng stared blankly at the moon for a while, his Adam''s apple twitched, and he said, "You..."


    "He''s dead." Yue Yue rolled over from the bed and said to Cen Feng, "You don''t have to live with hatred anymore."


    Cen Feng didn''t know what to say, so he said, "Are you okay? Are you not injured?"


    Moon looked at him and shook her head slowly.


    Cen Feng stepped forward and stretched out his arms to hug the moon, he said: "Thank you...really, thank you..."


    This was the long-awaited hug from the moon, but at this moment there was no disturbance in his heart. He just stood there calmly and let Cen Feng hug him, but what came to his mind was the fleeting kiss in the hospital.


    Cen Feng let go of the moon, his face flushed with excitement, and said: "You are so risky, I am actually not that eager to take revenge."


    "Take it as a repayment for your life-saving grace." Yue Yue twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Cen Feng seemed to have seen something miraculous, "You just laughed."


    The moon froze for a moment, and reached out to touch the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you actually laughing?" Cen Feng said, "I''m suddenly a little curious about what happened to you these days."


    Moon blinked and said, "I want to ask you a favor."


    "Tell me." Cen Feng put his arms around Yue Yue''s shoulders and said, "Don''t say it''s just one favor, even if it''s ten or one hundred favors, as long as it''s something I can do, I will never refuse."


    "I want you to help me get an ID card." Yue Yue squinted his eyes, showing a rare lazy look, and said, "I don''t want to be a killer anymore, I want to be a good person."


    Cen Feng looked at the moon in shock, as if he had seen a ghost...


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: 1 unheard;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Mai_L_Takamina 17 bottles; ���ΐ��� 10 bottles; ~�R���Q/~, Yayaya 5 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 87： Interstellar Prisoners Secret 10

    The first snow has fallen on the earth in December, and many people who have stayed on a planet with indistinct seasons for a long time will return to the earth for vacation at this time, take a look at the snow scene, and put on winter clothes.


    The moon was wearing white wool inside and a khaki coat outside. He didn''t open an umbrella, but walked into a Starbucks slowly under the light snow, and bought himself a caramel macchiato. He found a seat in the corner and sat down, facing the window, his eyes seemed to be out of focus.


    Ever since he decided to give up being a killer, all he had left in his life was eating and waiting to die. He made enough money before, and Cen Feng specially arranged for him to take a part-time job in the company in order to thank him. Whether he goes to work or not depends entirely on his mood. Anyway, the salary is paid to his account on time every month.


    Moon also has no hobbies, neither watching movies nor going out to play. Except for reading books occasionally, the rest of the time is just sitting in a daze, and falling asleep in a daze. Cen Feng also told him that he was asked to cultivate some hobbies. In the end, the hobby that Moon cultivated was eating.


    Seeing Yue Yue stayed at home and couldn''t do anything but eat, Cen Feng was afraid that he would get a three-high after a long time, so he hired a chef for him, and he was not allowed to cook for him every day.


    Moon took a sip of coffee, and the sweet taste filled his mouth. He stared aimlessly, thinking about what the chef would do at noon. He was craving grilled chicken a little bit, and he forgot to tell him when he went out, what if he made fish that he hated?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw something, and his eyes immediately became sharper. Moon stared at the door of the opposite hotel through the glass without blinking, his hands were slowly and unconsciously exerting force, and the paper cups were pinched and deformed. The girl sitting in front of him stared wide-eyed at Moon''s hand, wondering if she should dodge it before the coffee in the cup burst.


    In the next second, she only felt that her eyes blurred, and the good-looking boy who was sitting in front of her was gone.


    Moon stood next to the trash can, ready to throw the cup away, but after thinking about it, he drank all the coffee in one go before throwing it away.


    He walked into the restaurant with a cold expression, and saw the person who should not be here at a glance. Moon walked to the side calmly, observing that person from the corner of his eye. Then he saw that person followed the others upstairs, Moon thought for a while and walked out of the hotel.


    He didn''t go far, but chose a corner to squat, from which he could just see the hotel''s gate.


    When the moon''s hair was covered with a layer of white, the man finally came out of the hotel. The moon followed, and the man walked to his car, opened the car and got in. At this moment, the co-pilot''s door was opened, and the moon sat in.


    Seeing someone coming, Smith''s pupils constricted, "Is that you?"


    "Drive." Moon looked at the front blankly and said, "You know, even if I don''t have a weapon, it only takes two seconds to kill you."


    The corners of Smith''s eyes twitched, knowing what he said was true, so he drove obediently.


    After the car walked out of the street, Smith finally couldn''t bear the silence and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the forest park in front." Moon said: "Aren''t you still serving your sentence? Why did you appear on Earth?"


    Smith said: "I didn''t expect you to be here... ah!"


    Moon''s hand left Smith''s chest, and the car came to a sudden stop. Smith clutched his chest in pain, his face was covered with sweat.


    Yue Yue said: "You answer what I ask, if you dare to say a word of nonsense, I will break one of your ribs."


    Smith was trembling with pain, Moon said: "Keep driving and answer my questions."


    The car started up again, and Smith said in a hoarse voice, "I have something to do with my family, which got me out."


    "Is it the people who interrogated me that day?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Yes." Smith said.


    Yue Yue nodded and said, "Actually, I have always wanted to ask you a question. What was your purpose for approaching me?"


    Smith was in so much pain that he was still grinning with his mouth open, with a particularly distorted expression. He said, "Because I found that Yan Ge treats you very differently."


    Yue Yue frowned, and Smith said: "Now I''m not afraid to tell you, I was actually sent by the family to the Penitent Prison, the purpose was to collect evidence or create evidence to get Yan Ge off his horse. No chance, but it''s different when you come. What I wanted you to do for me was to approach him, and then I realized that you were approaching him without me telling you. I wanted you to get caught on purpose , because I want to know how much he will do for you."


    Yue Yue had a bad premonition in his heart, and Smith said: "Yang Ge, who has always been cold-hearted and cold-hearted, actually made an exception for you. He let you go and destroyed all the information about you. I take such a good opportunity I won''t let it go...uh!"


    Smith screamed, curled up in the driver''s seat with his mouth full of blood. The car sensed the driver''s physical condition and automatically stopped the car. Yue Yue sat on the co-pilot and stared blankly ahead. He reached out and pulled Smith''s hair to lift him up, "How is he? Tell me."


    Smith felt the menacing murderous aura on the moon, he pulled the corner of his mouth with difficulty and said: "You don''t really want to kill me, do you? This is the earth, you can''t..."


    "Say." Moon said: "If you cooperate well, I won''t kill you."


    Smith''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Yango has been sentenced, and he is serving his sentence in the Mars Prison."


    Moon slowly let go of Smith''s hair, and Smith''s chest ribs were all broken, and he gasped heavily. At this moment, I still don��t forget to say to the moon: ��Actually, I liked you quite a lot in prison, do you want to think about it����


    This sentence became the last sentence Smith said in his life. The moon put his hand off Smith''s head and looked at Smith''s twisted neck. He felt a little troublesome. What should we do with the corpse and the car?


    After thinking about it, the moon made a call.


    Cen Feng drove into the woods and saw the car under the shadow of the trees. He walked over and found that the window of the co-pilot was open, "Moon?"


    Yue Yue turned her head and looked at Cen Feng innocently.


    There seemed to be someone in the driver''s seat. Cen Feng looked over and saw Smith in a miserable state of death.


    "..." Cen Feng reached out and brushed his hair, he said: "Didn''t you say you want to be a good person? Didn''t you say you don''t want to be a killer?"


    "This is not a killer''s business." Yue Yue said seriously: "This is a vendetta, he is my enemy."


    "..." Cen Feng plucked his hair again, "It''s hard to imagine that you also have enemies, why did you ask me to come?"


    "Two things." Moon said: "One is to get rid of him. There is a force behind him. If it is found out that I killed him, it will be very troublesome."


    Cen Feng: "You also know the trouble, how about two?"


    "I want to go to Mars prison." Moon said: "You think of a way."


    Cen Feng was stunned for a few minutes before he understood the meaning of that sentence. He said, "Do you want to be a prison guard?"


    "I want to be a prisoner." Moon said.


    "Be sober." Cen Feng shook Yue Yue''s shoulders, "Did you fool yourself by going to the Penitent Prison before? Prison is not that fun."


    "I have to go." Moon looked at Cen Feng seriously, and said, "I''m going to find someone, and I owe him this."


    Cen Feng said: "Where is he in prison?"


    Moon: "Yeah."


    "Tsk." Cen Feng said speechlessly: "Then you can let me find a way to get him out, why do you have to go in?"


    "..." Yue Yue froze for a few seconds, then suddenly said: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Cen Feng rolled his eyes a few times, this brother is a top-notch assassin, and he is simply mentally handicapped. There''s no way they can be brothers. To be brothers is to be both father and mother.


    Half a month later, Cen Feng told the moon seriously, "I''m sorry, I can''t get him out, the forces involved in him are beyond my control."


    Yue Yue nodded and didn''t complain, he just said, "When will you let me in?"


    "Are you sick?" Cen Feng asked with a black question mark face: "If you want to see him, I can arrange a prison visit. Why do you have to go in?"


    Yue Yue thought for a while and said, "If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the Penitent Prison."


    Cen Feng was stunned for a moment. He only knew that Yue Yue had gone to the Penitent Prison to help him kill his enemy. Because of his understatement, Cen Feng subconsciously thought that this was not a difficult task. Until now when he looked at the stubborn expression of the moon, he suddenly understood that the moon almost died in that place because of himself.


    For a moment he seemed to be hit by something, and Cen Feng knew that the moon did not do it because of repaying his life-saving grace. Because he has helped him do a lot of things before, if it is said to repay him, he has already repaid him, there is no need to do this to this extent. Cen Feng stared blankly at the moon, he is a killer, but he is more innocent than many people.


    "Moon." Cen Feng licked his lips, "Did you...do you treat me..."


    The moon said: "Can you help me? If you don''t help me, I can only go to Mars to commit crimes."


    Two days later, Yue Yue and Cen Feng came to Mars together. Cen Feng used his relationship to arrange for Yue to enter Mars Prison as a prisoner, and spent a lot of money.


    At the gate of the prison, Cen Feng exhorted the moon carefully, and the moon looked at the gate of the prison with bright eyes. He nodded perfunctorily, and finally said impatiently: "Why are you more verbose than Granny Zhang next door? I''m going in."


    "Oh...then you go in." Cen Feng said: "Whenever you want to come out, you can find me."


    Yue Yue couldn''t wait to go in, and the prison guard who had friendship with Cen Feng took Yue Yue to change clothes, and asked curiously, "Do you have a mission when you come in?"


    Moon didn''t speak, and the prison guard said again: "I have prepared a single cell for you, and it has been cleaned up. You don''t need to live with others."


    The moon looked at him and said, "Can I let someone live with me?"


    Prison guard: "Who?"


    Moon: "Yango."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 orange peel glove;


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 1 student, Li and Xiao Hei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of orange peel gloves; 10 bottles of Bai Qijun;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 88： Interstellar Prisoners Secret 11

    Mars prison, inside the warden''s office.


    There were two people sitting at the dining table and enjoying their lunch attentively. One of them was wearing a prison uniform, with a handsome face and a nonchalant expression. This person was Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge put the last piece of steak into his mouth, and sitting opposite him was a man in his fifties with well-combed black hair and two beautiful mustaches above his lips.


    Yan Ge started to enjoy the dessert, and the middle-aged man with a mustache said: "Be patient for another two days, I''m basically ready, and you''ll be able to go out in two days."


    "Yeah." Yan Ge nodded, and said, "Actually, the prison is pretty good. The only thing that makes me uncomfortable is that the clothes I wear are really ugly."


    The corners of Mustache''s eyes twitched, and he said, "Are you upset now? I think you were quite happy when you made that decision."


    After being criticized, Yan Ge smiled shyly and said, "I was young and frivolous at that time..."


    "Bastard!" The manly beard of the mustache began to tremble, "That was only three months ago!"


    After drinking and eating, Yan Ge left the prison warden''s office. The main reason why he was able to let the moon go so happily at the beginning was that his identity was supported by a family. To do something like release a prisoner privately is at most just to lose the position of the warden, and go to the prison for a while to go through the motions, and it will not cause any irreparable harm to him.


    What''s more, the moon had already fallen into the hands of hostile forces at that time. If he was not let go, he would probably have to die there.


    Yan Ge thought that was fine, he didn''t want to stay in the prison on that remote planet all the time, so he just took this opportunity to leave. In two days, he will be able to leave Mars and go to Earth. It is time to think about how to reunite with the moon.


    Yan Ge wobbled along the way and finally returned to his cell. The cell was clean and there were three roommates. In fact, as long as Yan Ge thinks, he can live in a cell by himself. But he felt that the life in prison was too difficult, so he asked his warden uncle to arrange for three prisoners who were concerned about hygiene to live with him, and they could play cards together at night if they had nothing to do.


    This is Mars Prison, the largest cosmic colony for people on Earth. The management system in the prison is very perfect, and it is completely different from the Penitent Prison.


    As soon as Yan Ge went back, the three roommates took a look at his flushed face, and knew that the warden had given him another slap in the face. He is also in jail, so why is his background so awesome?


    Yan Ge showed a friendly smile at his roommate, and said, "Playing cards? If you lose, I''ll eat pie."


    The temptation of Pie is endless, and at three o''clock, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and rounded his arms, and he was so aggressive that he only wanted to kill Yan Ge without leaving a single piece of armor.


    While playing cards, Jimmy, a roommate wearing glasses, said, "A new person came in today. It is said that there are people above, and he was assigned to a private room as soon as he arrived."


    Before Yan Ge could speak, his roommate Li Sidao said, "What do you think is going on? Do rich people like to go to jail these days? It has something to do with it. Why don''t you want to get rid of the crime? Don''t you get offended in prison?"


    Yan Ge''s expression was a bit sad, and he said: "Of course it''s good to be exonerated, but there is really no other way, so I can only find a way to live more comfortably in prison."


    The other three roommates expressed contempt for his remarks.


    Jimmy said again: "I heard that he is also good-looking, and your position as the most handsome man in prison will be lost."


    Yang Ge touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and said, "Is there a man more handsome than me in this world?"


    "..."


    Well, for God and pie''s sake, they decided to pretend they didn''t hear what the narcissistic guy was saying.


    Yue Yue stayed in her own cell, and for some reason suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy. After the kindness ended, he began to worry again. He almost capsized when he went to prison for the first time with his own skills. Yan Ge was used to being pampered, but his skills were not as good as his own. He didn''t know how much he had suffered in these few months.


    Just thinking about the moon felt like his heart was being clenched by a hot hand, and he couldn''t breathe.


    The prison guard told him just now that Yan Ge was a prisoner who was the focus of attention, and he had to be approved by the warden if he wanted to change his cell.


    In cell 1414, Yan Ge killed three roommates sweating profusely. They had nothing to lose, so they could only agree to do one thing for Yang Ge. But Yan Ge didn''t think about it for the time being, so he could only owe it. After counting, this was already the number one thing they owed Yan Ge.


    During dinner time, Yan Ge went out with his roommates. Although he was covered by his uncle, it was enough to go to his uncle''s for lunch every day. It would be too much to have three meals a day in the warden''s office. It''s okay to eat less at night, Yan Ge thinks that eating less at night can just lose weight.


    The four of them went to the cafeteria, got food and sat down at a table. There are endless buzzing sounds in the cafeteria, listen carefully and most of them are discussing about the new boy. They were wondering who had a better background, the new boy or Yan Ge, and whether his arrival meant that the power structure of the prison would be rewritten.


    Yang Ge heard it a little funny, and thought that I was going to leave. Didn''t I expect my replacement to come so soon?


    At this moment, the cafeteria suddenly became quiet, and Yan Ge knew that it was the new boy who had arrived. He turned his head to look at the entrance of the cafeteria, but the table in front of him was full of tall black people, Yan Ge''s sight was strictly blocked.


    The short-sighted Jimmy said in pain: "Those dead people are looking at ghosts? What''s there to see? Hurry up and get out of the way!"


    The **** stepped aside, but the new kid was out of sight. Yang Ge earned his head back, only to see Tom''s expression of disappointment.


    Yan Ge frowned and said, "What''s your expression? Is he your goddess? Do you have a dead mother''s expression on your face?"


    "Hmph!" Tom pointed at the three of them melancholy and said, "How can straight men like you understand my desire to see beautiful men?"


    It''s been a long time since he was called a straight man, and Yan Ge suddenly felt a little better, he said: "Although I don''t quite understand it, I''d like to let you see it."


    "Hmph!" Tom rolled his eyes, "I can see you day and night, even when I go to the bathroom. I''m tired of seeing you after such a long time. Go away."


    Yan Ge felt that he was so friendly that this sissy dared to play wild on him.


    While they were bickering, there was a gasp sound from the side. The four of them turned their heads and saw a person walking over.


    Yan Ge''s eyes widened, and he wondered why the mmp moon came in again? Is he still drifting away on the road of breaking the law?


    Yue Yue finally found Yan Ge, and he watched Yang Ge wearing a prison uniform and eating the big pot meal in the cafeteria with all the prisoners. When Yang Ge cast his gaze over, Yue Yue felt his nose sour, but he didn''t say anything, but walked steadily in front of Yan Ge, and then stopped.


    Everyone watched the moon walk up to Yan Ge with a clear goal, and they all wondered, is the new uncle going to declare war on the previous uncle so soon?


    Yang Ge sat on the stool, holding a spoon in his hand, and looked at the moon in silence.


    The moon stood straight in front of him and looked at him silently.


    The two looked at each other in silence, and it seemed to others that it was the eye contact before the official battle. Just as they were expecting who would be the first to resist, the moon moved.


    Seeing the moon reaching out to Yang Ge, everyone looked at this scene expectantly, then the moon took the spoon from Yang Ge''s hand, and said in a hoarse voice: "Let me take you to eat better food, these It''s not what you should eat at all."


    "Ouch!"


    A man who had climbed onto the table to watch the excitement fell headfirst to the ground.


    Not only him, but everyone who watched this scene dropped their jaws in shock. What the **** is going on? What''s the matter with this sense of sight of the little daughter-in-law visiting the prison?


    Yan Ge blinked and said, "Why are you here?"


    Moon: "I''m here to find you."


    "Are you looking for me?" Yan Ge said in his heart that he was really lying down. I''m going to be released from prison soon. Are you looking for me at this time? He plucked his hair angrily, "Who told you to come?"


    "No one asked me to come." Yue Yue said, "I come when I want to."


    "You can do it." Yan Ge was speechless, "You came to me on your own initiative, did you get my consent?"


    Moon: "You took the liberty to save me and let yourself fall to this point. Have you obtained my consent?"


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Onlookers: Why do you feel the atmosphere is weird? There is a feeling of dog blood.


    And Yan Ge, who hadn''t been talked back for a long time, was at a loss for words. He stared at the moon for a few seconds, then turned his eyes away, and then stood up abruptly.


    Jimmy asked, "Where are you going?"


    Yan Ge: "Go back to sleep."


    The moon didn''t speak, but just followed behind Yang Ge without saying a word. After Yan Ge walked out of the cafeteria, he found that the moon was still following him. He turned around and said, "Why are you following me?"


    Moon: "I will go wherever you go."


    Yan Ge instantly felt that he was going to explode, he gave the moon a hard look, then turned his head and ran towards the cell quickly. The prison guards along the way saw that these two were the ones who did not obey the rules, and they all started to pretend to be blind.


    Yang Ge ran back to Cell 1414 and immediately closed the door with his backhand. The moon was locked outside the door. He didn''t knock on the door, but just quietly looked outside the door for a while. He saw that Yan Ge didn''t seem to lose weight, and he didn''t have any injuries on his body. He ran very fast, which showed that he was in good health. Seeing that he was fine, he was relieved, even though the door was closed, the corners of his mouth curled up unknowingly.


    Shutting the moon outside, Yan Ge was waiting for the moon to knock on the door or call him affectionately, but who knew that he waited for a long time for the sound of leaving footsteps.


    This made Yan Ge so angry that he ran to the prison to find himself, but he gave up so easily?


    Yan Ge was so angry that his head hurt, and he lay on the bed and rolled his eyes to heal his injuries.


    When he was angry, he heard footsteps and ran back again.


    Yue Yue stood outside and knocked on the door: "You haven''t eaten dinner, are you hungry? I have something delicious here, please open the door."


    Yan Ge turned over and looked towards the door, thinking that ordinary prisoners are not allowed to bring things into the prison?


    Yue Yue mistakenly thought that he was still angry and refused to see him, so he said: "Don''t worry, I won''t go in, I''ll leave the food at the door, you can come out and get it."


    Yan Ge''s brows were knotted, and he shouted towards the door: "Why did you come to me?"


    "I met Smith on Earth, and he told me you are here." The moon said: "I listened to what you said, I will not be a killer anymore, I have an ID card and I am a good person now. I am afraid that you will suffer in prison , I want to come in and help you."


    Yan Ge blinked, smiled, and said, "You can''t even control yourself, and you still want to help me?"


    Yue Yue thought about it carefully, it seemed that he really couldn''t help Yan Ge too much, he said stubbornly: "Anyway, I can''t let you here alone, even if I can''t help you, I will come in to accompany you to suffer together."


    "What an idiot." Yang Ge smiled and couldn''t stop laughing.


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 89： Interstellar Prisoners Secret 12

    When Jimmy and the three of them came back, they happened to see the moon standing at the door of 1414 like a javelin. They all looked at the moon inexplicably, and then rushed to push the door. Of course the door couldn''t be pushed open, and Jimmy yelled, "Open the door!"


    Yue Yue, who was standing aside, frowned calmly. Yan Ge actually wanted to live in a room with four people, and these people''s actions were so rude, they must have disturbed Yan Ge''s rest. He wanted Yan Ge to move in with him, but Yang Ge was angry with him, what if he refused?


    Yan Ge climbed out of bed and opened the door, and the three of Jimmy jumped in, pointed outside and said, "What does he have to do with you?"


    Yan Ge: "What''s none of your business?"


    "It looks like a poor little boy who was abandoned by a scumbag." Tom said with a look of regret, "Did you do something to him?"


    Yan Ge thought to himself, what can I do to him? I went to jail because of him.


    After dinner time, it was time for a break. The bell rang, and the prisoners who hadn''t entered the cell hurriedly ran towards the cell, and soon there was only Moon left outside.


    The prison guard who brought the moon in came over and said to the moon: "It''s time, prisoners are not allowed to move outside, you go back quickly."


    Moon glanced at the door of the cell, and said to the prison guard, "Can you let Yan Ge go to my place?"


    "I can''t do what I said, and the warden must agree to it." The prison guard dragged Yue Yue''s arm and left.


    After tugging for a while, Yue Yue brushed off the prison guard''s hand and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    The prison guard was stunned for a moment, he pulled him so hard just now, did he stand so steady?


    Moon put the food in his hand into the hands of the prison guard, and said to him: "I''m going back, you give this to Yan Ge."


    After talking about the moon, he left. The prison guard stood blankly in the aisle holding a handful of food. After a closer look, they were all delicious food from the earth. If it''s not for others, I have to keep some of it to reward myself, but these things are for Yang Ge. In the Mars Prison, which prison guard doesn''t know that Yan Ge is the warden?


    Yan Ge was lying on the bed, surrounded by scattered food, he didn''t want to eat very much, because he didn''t like to eat these. The three of Jimmy were so hungry that they looked at Yan Ge eagerly. But Yan Ge has been in a daze, and has no intention of sharing at all. Finally Tom couldn''t take it anymore and patted Yan Ge''s bed.


    Yan Ge came back to his senses, "Huh?"


    "Brother," said Tom, "for God''s sake, give us some."


    Following his gaze, Yan Ge saw beef jerky. Yan Ge smiled and said, "Why do you want to share it with you? Didn''t you say that you are tired of looking at me? Then you naturally don''t care about my things."


    Tom immediately patted himself on the mouth, and said: "I''m talking nonsense, you are not only the most handsome man in Mars Prison, you are also the most beautiful man in the entire galaxy, if anyone should say no, I will..."


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    Tom: "I will curse him with the mysterious witchcraft that our tribe has passed down for thousands of years."


    "Hmph!" Yan Ge stretched out his hand to gather the food together, and sneered at Tom, "You thought I didn''t know that you secretly cursed me after losing the card game the day before yesterday? Want to eat? Dream about it!"


    The first thing Yue Yue did when he woke up the next morning was to look for the figure of Yan Ge. After seeing the silhouette of Yang Ge slapping Hache, his eyes flickered.


    The prisoners lined up to go to the cafeteria to have breakfast. Yan Ge was very picky. He was used to eating only a bowl of porridge in the morning. He thought other dishes were not tasty. Holding a bowl of porridge and eating, the moon came up to him, put his plate in front of Yan Ge and said, "Have an fried egg, you won''t be full with just porridge."


    Yan Ge glanced at the irregularly shaped egg fried by the master chef on his plate, closed his eyes and drank the porridge and said, "No need."


    The moon will not persuade people, let alone act like a baby, there is no way for Yan Ge not to eat him. He was sitting in front of Yan Ge, watching Yan Ge finish the bowl of porridge slowly, he lost his appetite at all.


    After Yan Ge finished his porridge, he saw that the moon was still sitting stupidly, and the food on the plate hadn''t moved at all, he frowned and said, "Why didn''t you eat?"


    "Huh?" Yue Yue blinked, then reacted and said, "Oh, let''s eat."


    Just took a bite and before I swallowed it, the bell for going to work rang. The prison guards rushed into the cafeteria and yelled to put down the things in their hands, telling all the prisoners to go to work in the garment factory.


    Seeing that Yan Ge left, the moon followed suit. The job of the prisoners in the Mars Prison is to make prison uniforms. The prison uniforms they make are not only provided to the prisoners in this prison, but also made prison uniforms for other prisons. This is not the same as the Confessor Prison, where the factory is equivalent to the warden''s four-person enterprise.


    Yan Ge''s job is to transport the finished clothes from the workshop to the packaging department for packaging. He drives a small car to the workshop, and someone will move the finished clothes to the car. Then he drives the car to the packing department, and someone will come and unload the clothes from the car. He didn''t have to get out of the car from the beginning to the end, which can be called the most coveted job in the Martian prison.


    Moon is assigned to the cutting area, responsible for cutting the fabric into a suitable size and shape. Because the warden asked him what specialties he had before, Yue Yue thought about it carefully and answered that he was good at using knives. The prison guard decided to give full play to his talent and let him play with scissors.


    Yan Ge drove slowly to the workshop, and Tom and the others began to stuff the clothes into his car. Yue Yue was bored holding the scissors, and when he saw Yan Ge holding the scissors, he rushed over, scaring Tom and the others into thinking that he was here to seek revenge.


    Yue Yue looked up at Yang Ge in the car, Yang Ge thought for a while and asked him, "Why did you come to find me?"


    Moon said: "You came in for me, I can''t let you here alone."


    So Yan Ge drove away without saying a word, and Tom held his clothes and said, "Oh! Oh! There are more!"


    Yue Yue could feel that Yan Ge was angry, but he didn''t understand why Yan Ge was angry. Could it be that he was angry that he wasted his kindness by going to prison again? He thought that this would not work, he had to find an opportunity to make it clear to Yang Ge that he did not come here by committing a crime, and he could leave whenever he wanted.


    Yan Ge drove the car to the packaging department, and the person in the packaging department said cheerfully, "Is it just this order of clothes?"


    "There are many more, but I didn''t take them." Yang Ge smiled maliciously at the clothes mover, "I just want to make you happy."


    "..."


    When Yang Ge drove the car back to the workshop, Yue Yue rushed over with a brisk stride, waved the person who came to move the clothes aside with a wave of his hand, and said to Yang Ge: "I have something to tell you!"


    Looking at his firm gaze, Yan Ge narrowed his eyes and agreed.


    The two walked to the toilet, and Yan Ge said, "Go ahead."


    "I have listened to your advice to be a good person. I didn''t commit a crime to go to prison. I asked someone to help me get in." Yue Yue was afraid that Yan Ge might misunderstand, and said, "As long as I want to leave, I can leave at any time." Leave, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Yan Ge said in his heart that once you came in, everyone knew that there was someone above you. Do you need to explain this? "I''m not angry about it," he said.


    "Great." Yue Yue said excitedly, "It''s good that you don''t get angry."


    Yan Ge asked him again, "You came in to repay me?"


    The moon replied without hesitation: "Yes."


    Yan Ge turned his head and snorted heavily, turned around and left without paying attention to him. Yue Yue grabbed Yang Ge''s hand in a panic, and Yang Ge said, "Let go."


    Yue Yue subconsciously wanted to let go, but he just shook his hand, and then he grasped it even tighter.


    "I don''t need you to repay me." Yan Ge said with serious eyes: "And I don''t want to see you here, you can go."


    Moon''s face turned pale for a moment, he pursed his lips and did not speak, just holding on to Yang Ge and not letting go.


    Yan Ge said, "Why did you go to the Penitent Prison?"


    Moon: "I''m going to kill someone."


    "Did you kill yourself?"


    "No." Yue Yue said, "I killed for others."


    "What happened after you killed someone?" Yang Ge asked, "If you killed someone for him, will he leave you alone?"


    "No, he''s in charge of me." Yue Yue said, "He helped me get in, otherwise I could only get in by committing a crime."


    Yan Ge was a little unhappy, he said: "You took such a big risk to help him kill someone, and he let you go to prison again so easily?"


    Moon didn''t know what to say, he said, "I insisted on coming in."


    "What about after going out?" Yan Ge asked.


    The moon didn''t understand, "Huh?"


    "I said after I go out." Yang Ge asked him: "Do you want to go back to him?"


    Yue Yue hesitated for a moment, he actually wanted to follow Yan Ge, he also wanted Yan Ge to fulfill his original promise and take him to a big meal, but now Yan Ge seemed to be annoyed by him, so he hesitated to say anything.


    Yan Ge couldn''t stand the hesitant look, "Is this question difficult to answer?"


    "Yes..." Yue Xin said that if Yan Ge really didn''t like her following him so much, then she could only go back to Cen Feng''s place to eat and die.


    Yan Ge was very angry, he felt that Yue Yue still liked Cen Feng, and he planned to return to Cen Feng after coming here to repay him.


    "Follow me." Yan Ge said violently, "I get annoyed when I see you."


    Watching Yan Ge leave, Yue Yue stood there in a daze, thought for a while and returned to the workshop, since Yan Ge is annoyed when he sees him, then it''s fine if he doesn''t let him see him.


    During lunch time, Yan Ge went to the warden''s office ahead of time. His uncle, the warden, hummed a little song and opened a bottle of red wine, poured it into a glass and shook it, then took a sip and said intoxicatedly, "This is the red wine of 2019. "


    Yan Ge said with a stern face: "The alcohol will evaporate after a long time. The alcohol content must be pitifully low."


    "..." Uncle choked for a moment, and said angrily, "Why do you have to say such unsightly things?"


    In the prisoner''s canteen, Moon couldn''t find Yang Ge everywhere, so he found three roommates of Yang Ge and asked them where Yang Ge was.


    "He must be in the warden''s office at this time." Tom said sourly: "The warden must be treating him to a big meal now."


    The moon was confused and asked: "Why did the warden invite him to dinner?"


    Everyone in the Mars Prison knew that Yan Ge had something to do with the warden, but they didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with the warden. Tom couldn''t tell, so he said a cold joke, "Of course it''s because the warden likes him. He''s the warden''s dear baby."


    The other people at the same table laughed. In fact, what they said was true. Yan Ge was the warden''s only nephew. He had watched him grow up, so there was no problem with kissing the little baby.


    However, the moon heard these words like thunder. He thought of those disgusting prison guards in the Penitent Prison, and thought of Yan Ge''s handsome appearance. He thought that Yan Ge had encountered such a thing, so he squeezed his fists.


    Jimmy and others next to him looked at him in shock, what happened to him? Why are the blue veins on my head popping out?


    The author has something to say: recommend a good article


    "What to do if you are targeted by a paranoid attack [Quick Travel]" Hang Bai


    Mi Dao is a male game screenwriter who loves men.


    Every time he writes a game, he will bring private goods, write his crush into the game, and add all kinds of YY.


    These YYs include but are not limited to: Little Black House, Shura Field, [Beep��] and [Beep��].


    Until one day, Midao slipped in unsuspectingly...


    Afterwards, Mi Dao was sadly holding a lollipop by the bedside:


    "YY is a moment of pleasure, passing through the crematorium."


    Lovely Drama Jingshou��Super Affectionate Paranoid Gong


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 90： Interstellar Prisoners Secret 13

    The uncle who was tasting wine suddenly sneezed, and he said strangely: "Which girlfriend is this thinking of me?"


    Yan Ge didn''t know what to say, he was fifty years old and still had so many girlfriends. Uncle raised his glass to Yan Ge and said, "Let''s have a good drink today."


    Yang Ge picked up the wine glass and touched it, while his uncle was cutting the steak, Yang Ge suddenly said: "I have something to tell you."


    "Speak." The uncle said indifferently: "Are you worried about your job after you get out of prison? Don''t worry, your parents bought you a planet in the year you were born. That planet is now It is already very prosperous, as long as you want, you can go to that planet to be a king."


    "No..." Yan Ge said in embarrassment, "I want to ask if I can move back the time when I get out of prison?"


    "Huh?" Uncle held the wine glass and asked suspiciously: "What did you say? Can you say it again?"


    Yan Ge: "I mean, I want to stay here for a while, I... I can''t bear you... Ouch!"


    The uncle slapped Yan Ge on the head, and his neck became thicker in anger, "If you have the guts, just say it again? We have worked so hard to raise you from childhood to adulthood, just to make you like going to prison?"


    Yan Ge stood up covering his head and stepped back a few steps: "Uncle, calm down, listen to my explanation..."


    "There''s nothing to explain. Back then, I shouldn''t have agreed to your father with a wattless brain to let you be a prison warden, which has caused you to have a wattless brain now." Uncle pointed at Yang Ge and said, "Say, do you want to stay here?" ?��


    Yan Ge: "I don''t want to stay here forever, I just want to postpone leaving for a while."


    "You still dare to bargain with me?" The uncle stepped on the dining table, and then flew up and kicked Yang Ge.


    Yang Ge was shocked and said, "Good skill!"


    Then he was kicked and fell to the ground. His uncle''s feet landed beside Yang Ge, squatting on the ground and grabbing Yang Ge''s collar with one hand, and said, "Are you going?"


    Yan Ge said with tears in his eyes: "Uncle... I have some unavoidable difficulties."


    "Sorry? Tell me." The uncle sneered, "If you don''t satisfy me with what you say, I will take off your clothes and let you take a bath in front of thousands of prisoners, so that you can enjoy the prisoner''s life." Really treated..."


    The moon quietly climbed up the office building and stuck to the outer wall of the warden''s office like a gecko. As soon as I crawled over, I heard a man inside who seemed to be saying who was going to take off his clothes. As soon as his brain exploded, he poked his head out of the window to look in, and saw that Yan Ge was being held down by someone, a middle-aged man was pulling his collar, and Yan Ge was holding the old man''s hand with both hands, as if he was struggling .


    Taking a closer look at the corners of Yan Ge''s eyes, there seemed to be tears, oh my god, what a cold and strong person, he was tortured and cried?


    Yan Ge grabbed his uncle''s hand and said, "Listen to me..."


    Before he could start speaking, he caught sight of a figure out of the corner of his eye. Yan Ge''s eyes widened instantly, and he exclaimed, "No!"


    "No?" Uncle asked suspiciously, "What''s your name...ahhh!"


    In an instant, his uncle flew out, Yue Yue went to help Yang Ge excitedly, and said sadly: "I''m here to play!"


    Yan Ge screamed, "Uncle!"


    "..."


    "Uncle?" Yue Yue was puzzled, then thought of something, and pointed at the warden who was thrown in the corner with a distorted posture, "Is he your uncle?"


    Yang Ge didn''t know what to say, so he rushed over staggeringly, "Uncle, are you okay? Are you still alive? I''m sorry!"


    The moon, which was standing stiffly in place, had only one thought at this time, luckily it didn''t kill her, luckily...


    Half an hour later, the warden of Mars sat crookedly on his single sofa, squinting at the two youths in front of him. He tapped lightly with his fingers, pointed at the moon and said, "In other words, the reason why you don''t want to leave is because of this murderer?"


    Yan Ge said cowardly: "You can''t say it''s a murderer..."


    "Isn''t it the murderer who beat me up like this?!" The uncle almost jumped up from the sofa, if it wasn''t for the pain in his back.


    Yue Yue, who has never experienced such a battle since she grew up, did not dare to say a word, and she was not at all as murderous as when she was beating someone before.


    The uncle asked the moon again, "You went to prison just because of him?"


    Moon: "Yes."


    "Why?" Uncle said: "If he can''t get out for a lifetime, you will stay with him for the rest of his life?"


    "Yes." When it came to this topic, Yue Yue stopped being cowardly, and he said firmly, "I will accompany him for the rest of my life, and I will protect him from any harm."


    "Hehe." The uncle said with a sneer, "It''s nice to say, what are you doing? If I''m really an evil warden, what can you do? Even if you can kill me, you can''t escape with him .��


    Moon said in a muffled voice: "Anyway, before I die, no one will hurt him."


    Yang Ge''s heart moved when he heard this, and he wanted to say something, but because the warden''s uncle was still here, he held back his words.


    Uncle hit the wall when he flew out before, but now half of his face is black and blue, and now he grinned in pain even if he made a slight expression. He hated iron and steel and said to Yan Ge: "You want to be with him, can''t we be together after you get out of prison? Why do you have to stay together in prison?"


    The main reason was that he didn''t want Yue Yue to know his real situation, but Yang Ge didn''t dare to say it, and his uncle said angrily, "You are really as stupid as your father."


    Yan Ge rubbed his nose, didn''t refute, and said to his heart that uncle, every time you see my dad, you will be so angry that you don''t know who is more stupid.


    "Okay, I''m almost clear about the matter." The uncle pinched his brows tiredly and said, "You should prepare to get out of prison as soon as possible, I really don''t want to see you again."


    Yan Ge walked out of the office with a heavy face, and immediately returned to his expressionless face as soon as he went out. Yue Yue cautiously followed behind Yang Ge, and said regretfully, "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble by doing something wrong again."


    "Hmph." Yan Ge said, "You are pretty smart, you know how to speak nicely to my uncle."


    Moon blinked, and said with some doubts, "What I''m telling is the truth."


    Yan Ge looked into the moon''s eyes and said, "Is it true that you said you would stay with me for the rest of your life?"


    Moon: "It''s true."


    "Naive." Yan Ge put his hand on the shoulder of the moon, and said again: "Do you know what kind of person can be with me for the rest of my life?"


    "No matter what my identity is, I will follow you." Yue Yue said, "Now that I have an identity, I can go anywhere."


    As soon as the hand on the moon''s shoulder turned, it pressed on the back of his head. Yang Ge pressed the moon''s head to his side, tilted his head slightly and kissed the other''s lips directly. After they separated, Yan Ge said, "If you want to stay by my side, you have to do this."


    Yue Yue licked his lips and said to Yang Ge: "Can...can you do it again?"


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    Moon: "It was too fast just now, I didn''t... didn''t feel it."


    Yan Ge and Yue Yue were released from prison quietly. According to other prisoners, Yang Ge went to the warden''s office that day, and then Yue Yue went to find Yang Ge murderously. After that, the two never came back. Thinking about it, it''s really frightening.


    After sending the two of them on the spaceship to Earth, the warden''s uncle immediately called his sister on Earth, "Hey, sister, your son is finally not alone."


    The beautiful lady on the screen was doing skin care, and she frowned in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    The woman beside her said: "Madam, Madam, you can''t frown now."


    The lady immediately returned to her expressionless face, and said, "Speak clearly."


    "You will understand soon." Uncle smiled complacently, "You have to thank me for this."


    "Huh? What''s wrong with your face?" The lady''s attention was attracted by his face, "Why does it seem like someone beat you?"


    "Bye-Bye��"


    On the spaceship, Moon told all the reasons and consequences of going to the Confessor Prison to kill people, and also revealed his identity. After he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Ge anxiously, fearing that Yang Ge would dislike his identity. But in fact, Yan Ge knew everything about him better than himself. After listening to it, Yan Ge just nodded, and immediately grasped the point, "You said you don''t like Cen Feng?"


    "Yeah." Yue Yue nodded with certainty, "I don''t feel that way about him anymore."


    Hearing this, Yan Ge''s mouth curled up, and he stroked the moon''s face with his hands and said, "Then who do you have feelings for now?"


    The moon blushes...


    He stammered, "I... don''t... don''t feel it now."


    "Really?" Yan Ge said, "Do you still remember what I told you that day, what you have to do if you want to stay by my side?"


    Moon: "Remember...remember."


    "Then come on." Yan Ge said, "Behave better."


    Moon blushed and lowered her head, and lightly pecked Yang Ge''s lips.


    Yang Ge raised his eyebrows, the moon kissed him lightly, and the nervous hands of the killer began to tremble. He carefully grasped Yang Ge''s clothes, and rubbed them on Yang Ge''s lips, breathing in a mess.


    Yang Ge put his arms around Moon''s shoulders and waist, and pressed Moon on the seat as soon as he turned over. The moon looked at him without blinking, and there seemed to be some kind of expectation in the eyes of confusion. Yan Ge said, "Put your **** up."


    Yue Yue obeyed, and Yan Ge said again: "The legs are around my waist."


    The moon still obediently obeys...


    After getting off the spaceship, Yan Ge said to the moon: "Take me to your house."


    Moon: "Yeah."


    When he came to the gate of Yue Yue''s house, Yan Ge said, "I''m hungry, please cook for me."


    The moon said embarrassedly: "I don''t cook well."


    "Forget it then." Yan Ge said, "I can''t eat bad food."


    Yue Yue didn''t think there was any problem. In his opinion, Yan Ge shouldn''t have been wronged. As soon as the door was opened, a person appeared at the door, "Moon? You''re back!"


    This person is Cen Feng. Cen Feng looked at the moon that came back suddenly in shock, and asked doubtfully, "Who is this?"


    "He is Yan Ge." Yue Yue said, "I''m back."


    When Cen Feng was still in a daze, Yan Ge grabbed Cen Feng''s hand and said, "You are Mr. Cen Feng, right? Our Yue Yue told me about you. Thank you for taking care of him these days."


    Cen Feng: "...You''re welcome."


    The author has something to say: Good night! !


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    two 136 bottles; Linyu 5 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 91： Interstellar Prisoners Secret 14

    Although Cen Feng has never met Yan Ge, he is no stranger to him, because before the moon was dying or going to prison, it was all because of this man named Yan Ge.


    He remembered Yue Yue''s explanation at that time, because Yan Ge saved his life when he was in the penitent prison.


    Thinking of this, the honest man Cen Feng suppressed other emotions, held Yan Ge''s hand gratefully and said, "Thank you."


    At that time, Yan Ge almost showed a black face with a question mark. Faced with such a provocative provocation, his first reaction was to thank himself? Could it be that Cen Feng is crazy?


    Of course there was no wind in Cen Feng, and immediately he said: "Thank you for saving the moon, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    This sentence has the same effect as Yan Ge thanking him for taking care of the moon before. At that time, Yan Ge felt uncomfortable, but the expression on his face did not change at all, and he even laughed out loud, "It should be, my boyfriend Well, if I don��t save him, who will save him?��


    Cen Feng''s eyes were fixed, and he lost his voice: "Boyfriend?"


    "Hey? Didn''t the moon tell you?" Yang Ge pretended to be surprised, and turned his head to blame the moon, "You really, you were so enthusiastic when you chased me, and you didn''t want to introduce me to your friends in the end? "


    Yue Yue stood aside and watched her incumbent shake hands passionately with the man she liked before, and they didn''t separate for a long time. In the blink of an eye, Yan Ge began to blame himself. His mind couldn''t turn around for a while, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    Yue Yue thought for a long time and didn''t know how to answer Yang Ge''s question. He stretched out his hand to separate the hands of Yan Ge and Cen Feng, and said to Yang Ge: "Are you hungry? My chef cooks delicious food."


    "I''m a little hungry." Yan Ge smiled and rubbed the moon''s hair into a mess: "You still understand me."


    This scene stings Cen Feng''s eyes, the moon is chasing someone passionately? When was he enthusiastic? In Cen Feng''s memory, Yue Yue has never been a passionate person. When he likes someone, he just pays silently, as if he ran to the Penitent Prison to avenge himself without saying a word.


    Cen Feng has someone he likes, but the relationship between them has not developed to the depth of the later stage of the plot, so at this time he knows that there is a person who has been silently liking him, and is even willing to die for himself, but put this This feeling is carefully hidden in my heart, not daring to show it.


    Even a man can''t stand this kind of emotion.


    And when he tried to understand the moon, and even tried to accept this feeling, he suddenly found that the moon had fallen in love with someone else. How should I put this feeling, as if he just passed a toilet when he felt a little bit of urination, but he felt that he was not in a hurry and went to do other things. When he couldn''t hold back and came back to look for the toilet, he was told There are already people, and it''s a queen size.


    That kind of regret, that kind of aggrieved and that kind of helplessness, Cen Feng was not willing to lose like this, so he forced a smile and said: "Today is your first time here, as a good friend of the moon, I invite you to eat outside, I know A very good restaurant."


    The moon actually didn''t matter, he didn''t feel the turbulent undercurrent between the two of them at all, Yan Ge thought he was smiling, and said, "Okay, I haven''t been to Earth for many years."


    Cen Feng thought that Yan Ge was an interstellar prisoner before, and he might never have been to a high-end restaurant. He said, "Mr. Yan used to be afraid of pigs?"


    Before Yang Ge could answer, Yue Yue said, "He used to be the warden of the Penitent Prison."


    Warden? Still a politician? Cen Feng almost lost his expression, and said, "Then why did Mr. Yan go to Mars Prison?"


    Yan Ge smiled and said nothing, Yue Yue said in a depressed mood, "He''s all for me."


    for you? Cen Feng was a little surprised. He only knew that Yue Yue had experienced danger in the Penitent Prison, but he didn''t know what kind of danger it was. Did he need a warden to sacrifice himself to be saved? Is Yan Ge actually willing to lose his position as warden and go to jail for Yue Yue?


    From this moment, Cen Feng''s impression of Yan Ge completely changed. He began to ask himself if he were Yang Ge, would he be willing to pay so much for the moon. He looked at Yang Ge with admiration and gratitude.


    When the three of them arrived at the restaurant, Cen Feng enthusiastically ordered a table of dishes. Although he was grateful to Yan Ge, he was still very curious about how Yue Yue chased him passionately. After all, he really couldn''t imagine the enthusiasm of the moon, so during the meal, he kept mentioning what happened between the two in the prison of the penitent, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yan Ge knew what he was thinking, and said deliberately: "Speaking of it, Yue Yue is really stupid. He just found a way to enter the Penitent Prison without thinking about where it is. If I hadn''t happened to meet him, the first time he entered One day will inevitably be tortured."


    Thinking of what happened at that time, the moon also felt very lucky. He felt that he and Yan Ge seemed to have a predestined fate, otherwise how could he explain that Yan Ge would always show up when he was in danger.


    Yan Ge told Cen Feng about the things in the prison of the penitent, and the moon on the side felt that there was something wrong, and some felt that everything was right, because these were all experienced by himself, and what Yan Ge said was not true. correct.


    Cen Feng felt a little uncomfortable when he heard it. At this moment, he really wanted to hold Yue Yue''s hand and tell him that he was really not worthy of his dedication. But when he thought that the moon boyfriend was next to him, he could only suppress himself.


    When he was about to leave at the end of the meal, Cen Feng asked Yang Ge: "What are your plans for the future? Do you want to stay on Earth? If you need help with anything, please feel free to ask."


    "We''re just going back to Earth for two days." Yang Ge said very politely: "I plan to take the moon to manage my planet well. You are welcome to play on our planet. It''s very different from the Earth. When you come, I will be with you." The moon must treat you well."


    He actually has his own planet...


    At this moment, Cen Feng deeply felt what class differences are. Even though he has been reduced from a warden to a prisoner, he still has a planet waiting to be inherited. Cen Feng didn''t know whether he should feel relieved for the moon, or simply become a jealous lackey.


    Finally, think about the fact that it is better for the moon to follow him than to follow yourself, because Yan Ge moon wants to be a good person, because Yan Ge moon tries to pursue someone for the first time, because Yan Ge moon learns to laugh. Cen Feng suddenly felt relieved, he patted Yang Ge''s shoulder, and said sincerely: "Yue Yue is my best brother, don''t look at him badly, but he has suffered a lot since he was a child. We must be good together."


    Yan Ge nodded, held Moon''s hand and said, "I know."


    Cen Feng drove Yang Ge and Yue Yue home, Yue Yue went upstairs and saw Cen Feng''s car still parked downstairs. Until now, he didn''t know that Cen Feng already knew that he had liked him. Although he had been a killer and a prisoner, he didn''t have many secrets. The fact that he liked Cen Feng could be regarded as a secret in his life.


    Although he told Yan Ge, he didn''t want Cen Feng to be there, he felt a little embarrassed to say it.


    At this moment, Yan Ge came out of the bathroom and said to the moon, "Do you want to wash together?"


    Yue Yue immediately turned around and ran over excitedly. Cen Feng downstairs couldn''t see the figure of Yue, so he drove away. He also had a heart for the moon, but he didn''t want the moon to know, this could be regarded as his secret.


    After Yang Ge''s parents and family in this world knew that he was with Yue Yue, they used their forces to investigate Yue Yue''s identity to the bottom. Then they didn''t stop Yan Ge from being with the moon, because they felt that Yang Ge was already a mature adult, and he could take responsibility for his own decisions.


    So Yang Ge took the moon back to meet his elders on a certain day, and the moon was stiff and frightened the whole time. He was trained to kill since he was a child, and suddenly he found that seeing others smiling kindly at him was more terrifying than seeing others trying to kill him. Especially Yang Ge''s female elders held Yue Yue''s hands curiously, asking him how could such slender and soft hands be the hands of a killer?


    Moon did not dare to hide anything and told them that they had to learn how to take care of their hands from an early age in order to make their hands more sensitive and flexible. And he also gave a demonstration. Although his hands are thin and soft, the instant explosive power when killing people is terrifying.


    So the moon immediately attracted most of the women and children in the Yan Ge family. The women were curious about how he took care of his hands. The children liked novel and exciting things. They thought it was cool to be a killer. Where the moon shines, there are no top killers who can''t kill people. They simply worship the moon.


    Yue Yue was really overwhelmed, that night he huddled in Yang Ge''s arms and said in disbelief: "Isn''t your family afraid of killers?"


    "Why are you afraid?" Yan Ge said indifferently: "You still use a knife to kill, but they only need to use their mouths to kill."


    Moon didn''t know but felt severe, and shrank back into Yang Ge''s arms. Yan Ge hugged him drowsily, the moon said: "When shall we leave?"


    Yan Ge didn''t like staying here very much either, he said: "I''ll leave tomorrow, I bought a spaceship, and I can teach you to fly a spaceship in the future."


    Moon doesn''t know how to drive a spaceship yet, he said excitedly: "Are we going to your planet?"


    "It''s our planet." Yang Ge said in a daze, "When you arrive on our planet, you can do whatever you want, on your own planet."


    Moon was full of expectations for the future life, he put his arms around Yang Ge''s neck and shook him back and forth to prevent him from sleeping, "What''s the name of our planet?"


    Yan Ge: "E220"


    "Is this also a name?" This is obviously the number of a planet, the moon said dissatisfied: "Why don''t we give our planet a nice name?"


    The sleepy Yan Ge said helplessly: "Then you can get one, and you can call it whatever you want."


    Because of this, Yue Yue didn''t fall asleep all night. It wasn''t until the next afternoon that he woke up Yan Ge who was driving the spaceship, and said, "You can''t sleep while driving the spaceship."


    With sleepy eyes, Yang Ge said, "It''s okay, the spaceship can drive itself."


    "I''ve already figured out the name of our planet." Moon said excitedly.


    "Really?" Yan Ge said with great interest, "Tell me about it."


    Yue Yue looked at Yang Ge with sparkling eyes, and said, "It''s called beauty."


    Yan Ge: "...Is this the nice name you''ve been thinking about all day?"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    A new story will be updated tomorrow, the devil apprentice and the master who must die or live


    .Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Jessica and Xiao Hei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    T36955 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 92： Zhenjun is a love brain①

    Yang Ge pushed open the door, and outside was a small yard surrounded by a bamboo fence. Outside the yard is a large bamboo forest, and Yan Ge knew that if he looked down from the sky, he would definitely see a huge bamboo sea.


    This is the Purple Bamboo Forest in the South China Sea, and it is indeed the ashram of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Thousands of years ago, Xuanyu Jiuling Zhenjun moved here and became neighbors with Guanyin Bodhisattva, and Guanyin Bodhisattva went out soon after. No one knows why Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva went out, and in short, he has no intention of coming back anytime soon.


    However, the disciples of True Monarch Xuanyu Jiuling had some guesses, probably because Zhenjun Xuanyu Jiuling was too annoying, Guanyin couldn''t bear to disturb him, thinking that he couldn''t offend him but could hide, so he went out.


    Why did Yan Ge know so clearly? It''s because Yan Ge''s current identity is Xuanyu Jiuling Zhenjun''s young apprentice, and this seemingly awesome master is the male partner that Yan Ge needs to save in this mission.


    After receiving all the plots, Yan Ge was deeply confused. He couldn''t help but ask Eggy: "What''s there to save? He''s not like other male supporting roles who are going to die or live."


    Yes, the male partner Xuanyu Jiuling Zhenjun in this world is a young disciple under the seat of Yuanshi Tianzun in Yuxu Palace. His seniority is frighteningly high. Of course, his mana is also very strong, otherwise he would not have the title of Zhenjun. Guanyin Bodhisattva''s Taoist title is Cihang Zhenren, he is his ninth senior brother. It was because of this relationship that he was allowed to live in the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea. It was also because of this relationship that he was so annoyed that he ran away from home. Guanyin didn''t even hit him. he.


    Before he came to Zizhu Forest, he had only one apprentice, that is, the hero of this story, Shou. For tens of thousands of years, there is only such an apprentice who has been with him by his side. After a long time, he will naturally have deep feelings. It may be because Xuanxu Jiuling Zhenjun''s practice is not yet at home, so that he actually fell in love with his apprentice.


    But if he is emotional, he doesn''t have any other ideas. He is very satisfied to be with his apprentice all the time. How did he know that the young apprentice was very curious about everything in the outside world, and once he went out, he met a Taoist fire lotus. The two fell in love at first sight, and the apprentice didn''t want to come back and continue to accompany the master in a daze in the purple bamboo forest.


    Xuanyu felt uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do about it. With his status, he couldn''t do anything like beat a mandarin duck to win love. Don''t you see that Erlang God broke up his sister and brother-in-law, and has become the laughing stock of the Three Realms? And Xuanyu also knew that a twisted melon is not sweet, and the apprentice''s heart is no longer in the purple bamboo forest, so even if he is forced to stay, it is meaningless.


    That''s right, this male supporting role has a very clear mind and is very comprehensive in his thinking. He has been like this from the beginning to the end of the story. In short, he understands everything, but he just can''t let go. It''s sensible to do things, but the heart is very painful.


    The little apprentice Yan Ge was just accepted by Xuanyu after the big apprentice had left for a long time, Xuanyu thought of taking in another apprentice under loneliness, returning to the old time when master and apprentice were together. After accepting the apprentice, he knew that he was wrong. Only the big apprentice could give him that feeling, and the arrival of the younger apprentice could not comfort his lonely heart at all.


    After Yan Ge smoothed out all the plots in the yard, his paws became a little numb. This male supporting role is really difficult to deal with. In the past few worlds, he mostly completed the task by seducing the male partner to achieve the effect of empathy. But is it possible for this male supporting role to be seduced by himself? If I took off my clothes to seduce him, I guess he would clean up the house immediately.


    And it doesn''t make sense, Xuanyu knows everything, and he feels uncomfortable if he can''t see it.


    "Sigh." Yan Ge wiped his face and asked Eggy, "What do you think I should do?"


    Eggy said innocently, "I''m just a system."


    "..." Yan Ge grabbed Eggy, shook it vigorously and said, "Then why did you let me be Xuanyu''s apprentice? If you directly let me become Xuanyu''s master Yuanshi Tianzun, then wouldn''t it be easy for me to complete the task! "


    Eggy was shaken by Yan Ge, and she didn''t forget to say weakly: "If this is the case, it won''t be difficult..."


    Yan Ge finally understood that Eggy was not sent by the company to help him complete the task, he was actually sent to interfere with him, right?


    "Host..." Eggy struggled and said, "How can you easily give up on something you haven''t done yet, you should at least give it a try, right?"


    Yan Ge threw Eggy aside, closed his eyes and began to think about his previous tasks. Thinking of how I will complete my mission in the future, how I will step by step from a straight man to a curvy man, from a positive and good young man to the ghost he is now. I''ve given so much and I can''t give up.


    Sighing deeply, Yan Ge said: "If it doesn''t work, I''ll practice hard until I''m invincible in the world and then break Xuanyu''s brain, so the task will be completed."


    Hearing his plan, Eggy didn''t know whether to admire him or attack him, "Host."


    Eggy said cautiously: "Theoretically, this plan will not work, because the male partner is not alone. He also has a sage master, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Yuanshi Tianzun also has an invincible master..."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to talk about it." Yang Ge pointed at Eggy and said viciously: "If I fail this mission, I must die with you!"


    The threatened Dandan said weakly: "I''m just an innocent system..."


    Yang Ge left the small courtyard and went to the deepest part of the bamboo sea. When approaching the depths of the bamboo sea, besides the sound of the wind blowing the bamboo leaves, he also heard the sound of a zither.


    The clearer the sound of the piano, the more lingering it is, which makes people feel refreshed and happy. After Yan Ge approached, he saw a meticulous young man with black hair in a blue hydration suit playing the piano. This person was his master.


    Yang Ge stood still there, watching Xuanyu play the piano quietly. Xuanyu seemed to be obsessed with the sound of the piano, with an intoxicated expression and a tendency to keep playing it. But he stopped playing after one piece.


    Xuanyu''s hands were still on the strings, he already knew that Yan Ge was there, to be precise, there was nothing in the entire Purple Bamboo Forest that he didn''t know about. He tilted his head slightly, and said to Yan Ge: "Come to find me as a teacher, but is there something wrong?"


    This is probably the most oppressive male supporting role in Yan Ge''s Raiders...


    Yan Ge was a little bit nervous, he tried his best to calm down, and said: "Master, I didn''t quite understand some things about my disciple''s ���� Xuan Gong cultivation last night."


    Hearing this, Xuanyu turned her head back, plucked the strings lazily, and said, "Mysterious Kung Fu is the most mysterious kung fu in the world. Some people can master it just by practicing it, such as Erlang God and Hua Hua in Guanjiangkou. The monkeys in Guoshan, and some people can��t practice well no matter what.��


    Yan Ge heard the words and said: "Then what is the key to practicing Xuan Gong well?"


    Xuanyu said: "It''s qualifications."


    Yan Ge: "?"


    Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge, with sympathy in his eyes, and he said: "Since the beginning of the world, anyone who has been able to practice this ���� profound art is the talent of the sky. It is because the teacher overestimated you, or else As a teacher, let me teach you another set of exercises that are easier."


    What Yan Ge said just wanted to vomit blood, but he refused: "No need...I want to try again."


    Xuanyu persuaded: "Some things cannot be achieved with persistence."


    How can a master beat his disciple like this? Shouldn''t you be encouraged at this time? Yan Ge complained silently, but suddenly Xuan Yu frowned, and said, "Are you calling me a teacher in your heart?"


    "Huh?" Yan Ge turned pale with shock, and quickly denied, "No, Master, why did you say that?"


    Looking at Yan Ge''s calm appearance in his clothes, Xuan Yu said: "It was the same when I was studying under your master''s seat as a teacher."


    Speaking of this Yang Ge is really a little curious, this is the first time he has come to this kind of world that does not talk about science, and this world seems to be connected with the fairy tales he has heard since he was a child. Yan Ge looked at Xuan Yu excitedly and said, "Master, Yuanyuan... What kind of person is Master?"


    Xuan Yu gave Yang Ge a strange look, and said, "Your master is not human."


    "..." Yan Ge never expected to get this answer, and was stunned for a moment.


    Xuanyu looked at him even more strangely, and said: "Your master ancestor is a saint who existed since the beginning of the world. At that time, Nu Wa hadn''t created human beings, so how could he be human?"


    Oh... so that''s what it means...


    Yan Ge was really curious about what a so-called saint is like, he said: "I mean..."


    "Okay, I know what you mean." Xuanyu told Yan Ge to shut up, and then said: "The so-called saint knows everything in the sky and on the earth, as long as he is mentioned, he will be responsive. For your own good , don��t talk about it anymore.��


    Ma Ye can sense it just by saying it, so when I was talking to Eggy in my heart, wouldn''t Yuanshi Tianzun already know it?


    Yan Ge felt a little hairy in his heart, what kind of world is this, how can he complete the task like this? Yan Ge glanced at Xuanyu, feeling tangled and uncomfortable.


    Xuanyu also felt his entanglement, he said: "What else do you have?"


    "Uh..." Yan Ge: "Not anymore."


    "Let''s go if you don''t have anything." Xuanyu put his hand on the strings again, "Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Fuck, the big apprentice is a treasure, but the little apprentice is a fart? This is too partial, too discriminatory. Obviously I am by your side, but all you think about is that big apprentice who ran away with others!


    Yan Ge complained frantically in his heart, and only after he finished complaining did he suddenly realize that he looked like a resentful woman just now!


    Seeing that Yang Ge was still standing there in a daze, Xuan Yu said with an unhappy expression, "What else is there?"


    Yan Ge has developed a habit in so many worlds, that is, he will never admit defeat in front of the male supporting role, even if the male supporting role in front of him can kill him by pulling out a hair on his nose, but Yan Ge still doesn''t want him to be too quick. Why do you dislike me so much? snort!


    Thinking of this, Yan Ge''s bad character broke out completely, and he poked Xuanyu''s wound and said, "By the way, Master, don''t I still have a senior brother? Why have I never seen one after so long?"


    Xuanyu''s expression cracked at that moment...


    Yan Ge persisted and said: "Did Senior Brother not come back to see Master for so long? It''s really too much, Senior Senior Brother doesn''t take Master seriously at all."


    "Crack!"


    The lyre under Xuanyu''s hands had already turned into powder at some point, and half of the powder was blown away by the wind when Yan Ge saw it.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted [Landmine]: Xiao Hei, 1 orange peel glove;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    70 bottles of orange peel gloves; 6 bottles of Yayaya; 5 bottles of a certain circle; 1 bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 93： Zhenjun is a love brain②

    A strong sense of oppression, the oppressive Yan Ge did not dare to move.


    Fortunately, Xuanyu didn''t know that Yan Ge was deliberately provoking him. After all, he believed that it was absolutely impossible for Yan Ge to know what he was thinking about his apprentice. Xuanyu was unhappy, her face became more and more cold, and she was about to send Yan Ge away.


    Because Yan Ge was afraid of making Xuan Yu angry, he was cleared out, so he immediately offered a flattery, "Master, don''t worry, I am different from senior brother, I will always be with master."


    Xuanyu never thought that Yan Ge would say such a thing, he silently looked at his little apprentice, it was only a few years since he was brought back from the mortal world, he looked thin and weak, and his cultivation base was not good . Xuanyu didn''t care about anything at the moment, she waved her hands and said, "You''re still young."


    The oppressive feeling on Yan Ge''s body disappeared, knowing that Xuan Yu was no longer angry, he said: "Master, I am no longer young, my disciples have no father and no mother, you bring me back, from now on I will only have Master."


    Xuanyu''s heart moved when he heard this, and he looked at this apprentice carefully again. In fact, accepting this little apprentice was also an accident. He did have the intention of accepting another apprentice at the time, but he was not actually planning to accept a human being. In fact, they of the Yuxu lineage don''t think much of people, because people are created by Nuwa, and they are different from those species that are naturally raised, and they naturally have to lower their tops and so on.


    His first apprentice was not a human being, and the second apprentice was originally planning to bring back a spiritual creature with wisdom roots. It was also fate, not long after he went out, he was walking on the street of the world, when a dirty little hand grabbed the hem of his clothes. Xuanyu looked down, and saw a scrawny child reaching out to him, "Grandpa, give me something to eat."


    After living for so many years, this was the first time he was begged by someone. Xuanyu didn''t know what to think at the time, and blurted out: "Would you like to be my disciple?"


    Afterwards, he brought the little beggar back to the Purple Bamboo Forest and named him Yan Ge. After returning, he regretted it a bit, and later found out that this apprentice had mediocre aptitude, but he was still a boring gourd.


    Hearing what his apprentice said at this moment, he suddenly felt a little relieved. Although the children of the human race are not qualified, they are born with rich emotions. Compared with the big apprentice who has been with him for thousands of years, he can leave as soon as he wants, and what the little apprentice said does not disappoint his teaching.


    It is rare for Xuanyu to have a heart of a benevolent teacher, and he is not so impatient with Yan Ge, he said to Yan Ge with a pleasant face: "I didn''t just bluff you as a teacher, these eight/nine mysterious skills are extremely miraculous, and it is indeed not something you can easily master Yes. As a teacher, there are other high-level exercises here, and after you practice them, your achievements will not be bad in the future."


    Before Yan Ge could speak, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and then someone from a distance shouted loudly: "Little Immortal Taibai Jinxing, under the order of the Queen Mother, I am here to invite Zhenjun Xuanyu Jiuling to participate in the Pantao Festival once every three thousand years .��


    Pantao Club? Yang Ge was excited for a while, and opened his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    Xuanyu was bored, and originally planned to refuse. Flat peaches are a good thing for ordinary gods. To him, they are no different from ordinary fruits, so there is really no need to join in the fun. Just when he was about to refuse, he caught a glimpse of the little apprentice''s excited expression.


    That''s right, his little apprentice has never seen the world.


    The great apprentice has been by my side for thousands of years, and I have taken him to Yuxu Palace, Biyou Palace, and even Tushita Palace many times. I have traveled all over the four continents, and I have seen almost all the saints in the world. But this little apprentice is different, he has been brought back from the world and stayed in the purple bamboo forest, he is a real country bumpkin.


    The words of refusal turned around in his mouth, Xuanyu changed his mind, and an invitation floated into his hand as soon as he waved, he said: "Poverty accepts it."


    Then he stopped talking, and Taibai Jinxing said from a distance: "Xiaoxian resigns."


    Yang Ge felt itchy, is this the end? I haven''t seen what Taibaijinxing looks like yet.


    Xuan Yu threw the invitation card into Yan Ge''s arms, and said: "When the day comes, remember to ask me to take you there as a teacher."


    So Yan Ge has been looking forward to the day...


    You can''t blame him for being unpromising, this is a knot left in your childhood. When he was a child watching Journey to the West, he wanted to attend the Peach Blossom Festival, but he never thought that he would have the opportunity to participate now. How could he not be excited?


    Just when he was too excited, Eggy came out and poured cold water on him, "Host, wake up."


    Yan Ge: "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s all fake." Eggy said, "This world is just a game world developed by the company. The gods and the Peach Club are also fake. Why are you so serious?"


    Eggy''s words were like a bucket of cold water splashed on Yan Ge''s face. Yang Ge came to his senses, and he said, "You are right, they are all lies. Why am I so serious? Let''s hurry up and find a way to complete the task."


    "That''s right!" Eggy said comfortingly, "Host, I feel relieved if you think so."


    But the problem now is that Yan Ge is really at a loss as to how to complete the task. He grabbed a handful of hair, and said in a tangled manner, "As my system, don''t you have any suggestions?"


    "There are still suggestions." Eggy said.


    Yan Ge''s eyes lit up, "Speak quickly."


    "This system has been scientifically calculated and will not assign an impossible task to the host." Eggy said with a serious face, "So although you seem to have no chance now, it''s just that you haven''t found the right method. .��


    Yan Ge: "What else?"


    Eggy: "Not anymore."


    Yang Ge stood up and kicked in the air, "Take a kick from me!"


    On the day of the Peach Blossom Festival, Xuanyu took Yan Ge to the Nantian Gate, and along the way, Yan Ge was unhappy, as if he had lost his goal in life. Xuanyu was puzzled, he still showed interest in Pantao that day, why is he in such a dead state today? As a master, he should care about his disciples, "My apprentice."


    Yan Ge: "The disciple is here."


    Xuanyu: "Why are you depressed?"


    Yan Ge squeezed out a smirk and said, "No, this disciple is very happy."


    Any ordinary person with his appearance would know that he was lying, let alone Xuanyu, but Xuanyu didn''t expose it directly, but said: "Do you still remember what my teacher told you when you first arrived in Zizhu Forest, why not?" For cultivation?"


    Yan Ge was annoyed, and had to deal with Xuan Yu. He searched the memory carefully, and then said: "Remember, Master, you said that cultivation is to cultivate the mind and body."


    Xuanyu: "Then how do you cultivate your mind?"


    Yan Ge: "Stick to your heart."


    Hearing this, Xuanyu said coldly: "You''re lying even when I ask you as a teacher, so how can you stick to your heart?"


    Yan Ge: "..." What is this mess?


    If I don''t lie, how can I complete the task? Yan Ge said: "Could it be that Master has never told a lie?"


    Xuanyu: "Of course I said it."


    "You have lied yourself, why are you so harsh on your apprentice?" Yan Ge said.


    Regarding Yan Ge''s question, Xuan Yu said confidently and confidently: "But my teacher has never lied to your ancestor."


    "..." If you dare to lie to Yuanshi Tianzun, then I''ll be your best friend. The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, and he decided to tell the truth once, he said: "The disciple is really worried about one thing."


    Xuanyu: "Tell me, maybe I can help you as a teacher."


    "I''m thinking about how to make the master like the disciple." Yan Ge said seriously.


    Xuanyu was taken aback, he didn''t expect Yan Ge to say such words, he said: "Why do you have such troubles? I don''t like you as a teacher."


    "But I think Master, you don''t like me enough." Yang Ge stopped and looked at Xuanyu''s back and said, "I want Master to like me like a senior brother."


    Xuanyu''s body froze for a moment, he turned his head, looking at Yang Ge with some inexplicable expression in his eyes for the first time, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Ge didn''t dare to speak clearly, he pretended to be jealous of a child and said, "I think Master likes senior brother very much, and only likes me a little bit."


    Although she never imagined that one day she would actually discuss such a topic with her apprentice, Xuanyu was still a little curious, "Why do you see it?"


    "Master, every time you mention Eldest Brother, you are either smiling or frowning. I stand in front of you, but you are always expressionless." Yan Ge said: "Eldest Brother has been away for so long, Master still thinks He, so Master must like Eldest Senior Brother very much."


    Hearing this, Xuanyu couldn''t help but ask herself, is she really that obvious?


    Seeing that Xuanyu seemed to be in a daze, Yan Ge boldly walked over and grabbed Xuanyu''s hand, deliberately shook it like a child and said, "Master, can you like me like you like senior brother?"


    This action is really a bit shameful, but in order to complete the task, Yang Ge decided to fight.


    At this time, Xuanyu was taller than the young Yan Ge, he looked down at Yan Ge slightly, and said, "Your brother has been with you as a teacher for thousands of years, why do you compare with him?"


    "I definitely like Master more than Senior Brother." Yan Ge grabbed Xuanyu''s hand and said, "I will definitely not leave Master like Senior Brother."


    Looking at the young man''s firm eyes, Xuanyu''s heart that has been lonely for thousands of years can''t help but ripple. The next moment, he stretched out his index finger and pointed at the center of Yan Ge''s eyebrows, and said coldly: "It''s a hypocrisy."


    This was not doubting, but asserting. He could see that what Yan Ge said was not true.


    After saying that sentence, Xuanyu withdrew her hand and walked in front as before. Yan Ge was stunned behind, of course he was lying, he has only been here for a few days? How could it be possible to fall in love with Xuanyu?


    However, in the previous world, the relationship between him and the male supporting role began with his hypocrisy. As long as he behaved a little more truthfully, the male supporting role would believe it. But Xuanyu was different, he was the Da Luo Jinxian, so of course he could tell clearly whether what Yan Ge was telling was the truth or a lie.


    Eggy appeared next to Yan Ge with a sad face, and said, "Host, you can''t do this, this male partner is different from the previous ones, you can complete the task with just one mouth."


    "I want you to say..."


    Yan Ge said: "Is there any way for you to make the supporting actor not feel whether I''m telling the truth or a lie?"


    "No way." Dandan said: "But as a caring host, I can help you improve your aptitude, or you should take the violent route. Work hard to surpass the male partner, and finally break the male partner''s head to complete the task."


    "...Hit your sister." Yan Ge said with a dark face, "Can you make me beat Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Deep Water Torpedo]: 1 orange leather glove;


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 6 orange peel gloves;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Gu Gu Gu Gu 20 bottles; Lan 5 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 94： Zhenjun is a love brain③

    Seeing that Xuanyu was getting further and further away, Yan Ge quickly chased after her.


    As it gets closer to Nantianmen, more and more fairy families pass by. There are those who step on all kinds of strangely shaped fairy artifacts, and those who step on clouds of different shapes and colors.


    Those who can receive invitations are gods and men of some status. Most of the gods are very honored to be able to go out on this day, and they come here beaming one by one. Then they saw Xuanyu flying slowly from a distance, they didn''t dare to pretend that they couldn''t see Xuanyu, they all slowed down and came to Xuanyu to say hello.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they didn''t dare to run ahead of Xuanyu, they all followed behind at the same slow speed as Xuanyu. As more and more gods were encountered, Xuanyu gradually followed behind a large group of gods.


    So many gods followed Xuanyu slowly, so that the Nantian Gate was sparsely populated, and the heavenly soldiers and generals who greeted guests at the gate took a long time to welcome them; when a **** came, they were very puzzled. What''s going on here? Is the Pantao Conference so unpopular now?


    Just when they were puzzled, they heard a barking dog, and a handsome young man with white face and beardless flew over from a distance, followed by a majestic big dog. This person is Erlang Shen.


    As soon as God Erlang came down, the heavenly soldiers and generals all said respectfully: "I pay my respects to the True Monarch Qingyuan Miaodao."


    Erlangshen nodded, noticed the deserted scene of the Nantian Gate, and asked doubtfully, "Have all the immortals arrived?"


    The Heavenly Soldiers looked at each other, and said, "Come here."


    "Some?" Erlang Shen was puzzled, those gods were not like him, they came here for his uncle''s sake. In the past, the flat peaches would be very positive one by one, why is this the case this time?


    Erlangshen suspected that something had happened, so he immediately calculated.


    At this time, Tian Bing who just replied suddenly glared and said, "Here we come!"


    God Erlang looked back, and saw Xuan Yufei at the forefront, followed by a group of immortals.


    No need to count, he also knew what was going on. Erlangshen was also surprised, "Why do you have the leisure to come to the Pantao Conference?"


    "Bring the little apprentice out to see the world." Xuanyu fell to the ground, and Erlangshen greeted Xuanyu with a smile and called Xuanyu "junior uncle".


    Erlangshen is the disciple of Xuanyu''s senior brother Yuding Zhenren, although Xuanyu is younger than him in terms of age, but this uncle is genuine. Xuanyu received the salute from Erlang God upright, patted Yan Ge on the head, and said, "My name is Senior Brother Yang."


    Yan Ge glanced at Erlang God, secretly praised him for being so handsome, and then respectfully called him senior brother.


    Erlangshen looked at Yan Ge lovingly, and said, "I heard that Uncle Shi has accepted another apprentice, and I finally saw you today."


    Although the two are not of the same generation, they are both young and powerful among the gods, and they have a common language. While talking, he walked inside. As a junior, Yan Ge couldn''t interrupt casually, so he turned his head and saw the big dog that was half the height of a man beside Erlangshen.


    Is this the wheezing dog? Hair looks a little fluffy...


    Bored, Yan Ge stretched out his hand and touched it, Xiao Tiangou immediately grinned at Yang Ge, "Woooo..."


    Seeing this situation, Erlangshen scolded: "Don''t be rude to Junior Brother Yan Ge!"


    Xiao Tiangou immediately shrank his head with his tail between his legs, looking extremely aggrieved. Yan Ge felt secretly refreshed, it was good to have a high seniority. He immediately stretched out his hand to squeeze Xiaotiangou, but Xiaotiangou dared not speak out. He usually doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoxian with this kind of cultivation level, but today he has to suffer this kind of anger.


    When all the immortals arrived, they all looked for places to sit. Xuanyu''s position is the first position under the seat of the Jade Emperor above, which shows his status. The seat of Erlang God is next to Xuanyu. After sitting down, Erlang God still said: "I just came from the master, and the master asked me to tell you something. Originally, I thought I was going to go to the purple bamboo forest, but I didn''t think about it. Zu knew that you would come to the Peach Blossom Party."


    Yuanshi Tianzun has something to say, this is not a trivial matter, Xuanyu said very seriously: "What does Master want you to tell me?"


    Erlang said: "The master said that your love disaster is coming, and you need to prepare early."


    Yan Ge, who was stroking the sky dog ??beside him, heard this sentence keenly, and immediately leaned over and said, "Master, are you in love? With whom?"


    Xuanyu''s face darkened on the spot, and he scolded: "Sir, don''t interrupt children, and let''s talk about love and disaster. Since it is a disaster, how can it be so easy for me to know."


    In fact, Xuanyu also murmured in his heart, even if his love disaster is coming, it should be a thousand years ago. Why is it that he has been in unrequited love in the purple bamboo forest for so long, and the big apprentice is not counted as a love calamity. If nothing happens recently, it will be a love calamity?


    "Originally, the Golden Immortal of Da Luo would not encounter three disasters and five calamities, but it is not without accidents." Yang Jian analyzed: "Your calamity must be no small matter."


    Xuanyu was also very worried, how could such a good love disaster come?


    Yan Ge didn''t know much about these things, so he asked Xuanyu, "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Xuanyu didn''t speak, but Erlang Shen said: "You have just entered the Tao, and your master has not had time to teach you. It is very common for all living beings to practice longevity and experience three disasters and five calamities. From the beginning of the world, a lot has been summed up. The way to fight against the catastrophe."


    Yang Jian said: "The seventy-two changes in the eight/nine profound arts you practice are mainly used to fight against the catastrophe of the sky. Among the three disasters and five catastrophes, in addition to the illusory catastrophes such as the catastrophe of love, there are also catastrophes of thunder and fire. Targeting the physical body. This kind of catastrophe can''t be resisted by ordinary people unless it specializes in body-refining witchcraft..."


    Yang Jian is long-winded, that is to say, when you are struck by thunder in the sky and you are set on fire, if you use the transformation technique to turn into a dead thing like a stone or a pile of mud, you will not be found by the catastrophe. Time has passed. Kalpa disappeared.


    "... There is a way to fight against love calamity." Yang Jian said: "Under normal circumstances, if you know that love calamity is coming, you will choose to reincarnate."


    Yan Ge was dumbfounded, why did he go down to earth?


    Seeing his apprentice''s stupid look, Xuanyu couldn''t stand it, he said: "Love calamity is unstoppable, the only thing we can do is to reduce the difficulty of love calamity. Although the magic power is strong when you are a fairy, the difficulty of calamity It is also very big. If you become a mortal, the calamity will naturally be reduced to the level of a mortal, and it is usually easy to pass."


    Isn''t this cheating...


    Yan Ge complained in his heart and didn''t dare to show it at all, he said: "Then Master, are you going to descend to the mortal world?"


    Xuanyu nodded: "Yes."


    "Then what should I do?" Yan Ge burst into tears immediately, "Master, I can''t live without you."


    Xuan Yu didn''t say anything, but Yang Jian couldn''t take it anymore, and said with a tsk, "Little Master Uncle, your newly recruited apprentice has a very interesting personality."


    Xuan Yu stretched out her hand to push Yan Ge away, and said helplessly, "He wasn''t like this when I took him in."


    After a while, the fairies began to serve the fairy fruit wine on the table. The status of the fairy family was different, and the sitting position was different, and the things on the table were also different. In a blink of an eye, Xuanyu and Yang Jian''s table was almost full of dazzling arrays. Yan Ge looked up, and there were everything from fish to melons and fruits, but there were no peaches.


    It seems that the most important thing is to play last, and Yan Ge is not in a hurry, so he just sits next to Xuan Yu and continues to pet the dog.


    Yang Jian was amused when he saw it, and said, "Junior Brother Yan Ge, do you like Xiao Tiangou very much?"


    Yan Ge said: "Oh, it''s okay, he''s quite cute."


    Hearing that he was described as cute, Xiao Tiangou whined and looked at Yang Jian cowardly. Yang Jian said with a smile: "It''s rare that you hit it off so well, how about it, would you like me to let Xiao Tiangou go to Zizhu Forest with you for two days?"


    The Xiaotian dog lying on the ground looked at his dear master in disbelief, where did he seem to hit it off with this annoying kid?


    Yan Ge smiled... Accepted, Xiaotiangou''s opinion is not important.


    The flat peaches were not served until the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother arrived. Most of the gods have only one peach in front of each person. A large plate of flat peaches was placed on Xuanyu and Erlangshen''s table. There are really no people who need it, and it is annoying if there are too many people who don''t need it.


    Xuanyu doesn''t like peaches, so she pushes the plate in front of Yan Ge and asks him to eat whatever he wants.


    It is said that there are three kinds of flat peaches, those who ripen once in three thousand years can become immortals, those who ripen once in six thousand years can live forever, and those who ripen once in nine thousand years can live the same life as heaven and earth.


    Yan Ge didn''t know the first two, but the latter must be nonsense. It took so long for Tiandi to be born, even if he lived from now on until the world was destroyed, it would not be the same life as Tiandi.


    Yan Ge couldn''t tell the difference between the varieties, so he just ate them all.


    Yang Jian at the table next to him didn''t seem to like peaches either. While the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were talking on it, he stuffed peaches under the table and fed them all to Xiaotian Dog. The gods who were not far away saw this scene, and then saw the only flat peach in front of them, and the demons in their hearts were about to come out in pain.


    As soon as he returned to the Purple Bamboo Forest that day, Yan Ge fell to the ground in pain. Xuanyu picked him up, rubbed his belly, and said: "That plate of flat peaches can increase your cultivation for ten thousand years, you are so brave, you actually ate them all in one go."


    Yan Ge wanted to vomit blood, didn''t you push it in front of me to eat?


    Xuanyu bullied Yan Ge so that he couldn''t speak, and continued to say: "It''s really embarrassing, it seems like I haven''t eaten peaches in eight lifetimes, the Xiaotian dog under the table is more elegant than yours."


    Yan Ge has already started to roll his eyes...


    Xuanyu kneaded and said: "I think when I took your senior brother to the Peach Blossom Meeting for my teacher, your senior brother only ate half a peach, so you can look at you again..."


    It took a long time for Yan Ge to feel comfortable, and said angrily: "You like senior brother as much as you like, don''t compare me with senior brother, I will never be like senior brother!"


    Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then nana said: "As a teacher, I didn''t expect you to become like your senior brother."


    Relying on his physical discomfort, Yan Ge directly put his head on Xuanyu''s coiled-up legs, he pouted and said with aggrieved face: "Master, don''t think about senior brother."


    Xuanyu looked down at Yan Ge, his black hair like a crow''s feather fell down next to Yang Ge''s ear, and he said, "Why do you always have trouble with a senior brother you have never met?"


    "Because I''m small-minded." Yan Ge grabbed Xuan Yu''s hand and said, "I only like Master, and I don''t want to see Master mess around."


    Xuanyu slapped Yan Ge on the head, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "It seems that the teacher has indeed neglected to discipline you." Xuanyu said: "I will deal with you when the teacher returns from the calamity."


    Yan Ge said: "Master, how long are you going to go?"


    Xuanyu: "Two or three days."


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    "Fool." Xuanyu said with a smile: "There are decades in the sky and on the ground. For you, being a teacher is just going out for two or three days, and you will be back soon."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    and salt*1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 95： Zhenjun is a love brain④

    Yan Ge lowered his eyes slightly, and said in his heart that God is helping me, I can''t do anything now that you are my master. When you become a mortal, won''t you let me do whatever I want?


    As soon as this idea came out, Xuanyu said: "What bad idea are you thinking?"


    "Huh?" Yan Ge was startled, and immediately said innocently: "No, I didn''t think about anything."


    "Really?" Xuanyu squinted suspiciously, then stretched out her left hand and said, "I''ll do some calculations as a teacher."


    Goosebumps came out from Yan Ge''s body, he hurriedly grabbed Xuan Yu''s hand, "Master...isn''t it necessary?"


    "You''re guilty." Xuan Yu looked into Yan Ge''s eyes and said, "Either tell the truth, or count it as a teacher."


    Looking at Xuan Yu with a serious face, Yan Ge wanted to cry without tears, what kind of world is this, what kind of male supporting role is this, he really doesn''t want to do it anymore~


    Seeing Yang Ge showing such an expression, Xuanyu''s fingers fluttered and calculated quickly, then his eyes fixed and his expression became serious.


    Yang Ge stared at him with wide eyes, what did he figure out? Seeing Xuanyu''s serious expression, he said, "It''s strange, I can''t figure it out."


    Yan Ge was overjoyed, and he still pretended to be very concerned and said, "What''s wrong, Master? Is it because your cultivation is not good enough?"


    Xuan Yu glared at Yan Ge, and said, "The heavenly secrets are in chaos, why is it like this?"


    Yan Ge suspected that Eggy was acting as a hindrance, so happy that he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. He said: "Master, if you can''t figure it out, don''t forget it. I really didn''t think of any bad ideas. Look at your apprentice, how innocent I am..."


    Xuanyu was not reconciled, and was about to ask Yan Ge carefully, when Xiao Tiangou came, Erlang God asked him to come and play with Yan Ge for two days, he dared not refuse. It''s no good if there are outsiders here at Xuanyu, he said to Yan Ge: "The Roaring Dog is just here, you can ask him if you have any problems in cultivation these few days, he is more than enough to teach you."


    Yan Ge got up and said, "Master, are you leaving?"


    Xuanyu: "Reluctance?"


    "Yes." Yan Ge said, "I can think about it."


    "No prospect." Xuanyu flicked his sleeves and was about to leave, but suddenly turned around and said, "I''ll be back as a teacher in at most three days."


    Seeing Xuanyu leave, Yan Ge looked concerned. Xiao Tiangou changed into a human form and stood beside Yan Ge, saying, "Zhenjun Xuanyu is right, you are really worthless."


    Yang Ge wiped his face, there was no trace of sadness on his face, instead he looked beaming. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the roaring dog in fluttering white clothes. Yan Ge''s mood was complicated and indescribable, "Why did you become like this?"


    Xiaotiangou: "That''s what I look like."


    "You lie." Yan Ge said, "You are obviously a dog."


    "..." Rolling his eyes angrily, he said, "According to what you say, True Monarch Xuanyu doesn''t look like this."


    Yan Ge suddenly became curious, "What is my master''s original form?"


    Xiaotiangou: "It''s a flower."


    "!!" Yan Ge: "What flower?"


    Xiaotiangou: "You will never guess."


    It''s really impossible to guess, and the original plot didn''t say what Xuanyu was cultivated into. Thinking of Xuanyu''s cold look, he guessed: "Master is a lotus, right?"


    "Hmph." Roaring Sky Dog found that Xuanyu was no longer in the Purple Bamboo Forest, so he said: "The real body of Xuanyu Zhenjun is actually sweet-scented osmanthus."


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    "Unexpectedly?" Xiao Tianquan narrowed his smiling eyes, "He is a human form cultivated from an osmanthus flower on the osmanthus tree in Yuxu Palace. He was accepted as a disciple by Master Yuanshi as soon as he took the human form. Because he disliked himself His real body is not domineering enough, and he has never shown his original form for so many years."


    The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched. He really couldn''t connect Xuanyu with a small sweet-scented osmanthus. He stroked his chin and said, "No wonder I always feel that Master''s body is fragrant."


    Seeing Yan Ge walking out, Xiao Tiangou said, "Where are you going?"


    Yan Ge: "I''ll go find my master!"


    Xuanyu is the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the few true emperors in the world, even if he is reincarnated, he is also extraordinary. When Yan Ge came to the world, he counted his fingers and found that Xuan Yu had been reincarnated into the royal family and became a prince.


    Roaring Sky Dog followed Yan Ge and said, "Isn''t this bad? What should we do when the true king returns and blames me?"


    "There is one chance." Yan Ge clenched his fists and said, "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent."


    Roaring Dog: "???"


    The two of them came to the palace to hide in search of Xuanyu, and when they came to a remote palace, they heard a lot of noise inside from a distance, as if there was a fight. Yan Ge and Xiao Tiangou walked over, and saw a group of half-grown children gathered together, and in the middle was a child about five years old in disheveled clothes. Fragrance.


    No need to count, Yan Ge knew it was Xuanyu.


    The little Xuanyu stood stubbornly in the middle, a little girl looked at Xuanyu contemptuously, then grabbed the hand of the boy beside her and said, "Brother Prince, this evil **** dares to stare at me."


    Before the prince could speak, the other children were filled with righteous indignation, "How dare you stare at others? You really are a monster, hit him!"


    A group of children fought around Xiao Xuanyu. Xuanyu lay on the ground and curled up into a ball, and soon there were large and small wounds on her body.


    Yan Ge couldn''t stand it anymore, and was grabbed by Xiao Tiangou just as he was about to go over to help. Xiao Tiangou said calmly: "The true king came down to the world to endure calamities, and all the sufferings in the world are calamities. You are not helping him but harming him now."


    Yan Ge paused, and a group of children over there were still beating. They are all princes and princesses, they have been used to being lawless since they were young, how would they know the seriousness of a fight, the corner of Xiao Xuanyu''s mouth began to ooze blood after a while.


    Yan Ge didn''t care too much, and said: "If you continue to fight, you will die. My master has not yet experienced the calamity of love."


    Speaking of which, Yan Ge suddenly appeared, raised his hand and slapped those little kids down. Xiao Tiangou had no time to stop it, so he could only cover his face with his hands.


    Yang Ge''s sudden appearance frightened the group of little kids, and they ran out screaming and crawling. The maids and eunuchs waiting outside were taken aback and asked what happened inside.


    I saw His Highness the Crown Prince tremblingly pointing inside, tremblingly said: "Ghost... there are ghosts..."


    Xuanyu, who was beaten and unable to move on the ground, also looked at Yang Ge in horror. Yan Ge squatted in front of Xuanyu, looked into Xuanyu''s bony eyes, grimaced and said, "I''m a ghost, are you afraid?"


    Thinking of it, Xuanyu felt pain all over his body just by moving slightly, he opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Yan Ge frowned, stretched out his hand and tapped on the center of his brow, and the wound on Xuanyu''s body healed instantly.


    Xiao Xuanyu looked at Yang Ge in shock, her mind went blank.


    Being looked at by him like this, Yan Ge was a little proud. Don''t look at my low mana now, but it''s enough to fool a kid. He bared his teeth and said, "I''m a ghost, are you afraid?"


    Little Xuanyu seemed to wake up suddenly, got up and threw herself into Yan Ge''s arms, crying loudly: "You are here to take me away, right? Woooooo...I don''t want to stay here anymore..."


    Yan Ge was stunned, and Xiao Tiangou said in Yang Ge''s ear: "You saved me too, you better leave quickly, it will be bad if it affects the true king''s crossing the catastrophe."


    Yan Ge looked at Xuanyu with a headache, he pulled little Xuanyu off his body, and said with a stern face: "I''m not here to take you away, can you understand human language? I''m a ghost."


    Xiao Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge pitifully, and said, "Are you sent by my mother and concubine to find me?"


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Xiao Tiangou was still urging, "Hurry up."


    "I''m not sent by your concubine mother." Yang Ge deliberately said in a terrifying tone: "It''s the people who died here before, who stayed here as ghosts, and they like to eat children the most."


    Xiao Xuanyu flinched in fear, and said weakly: "Can you stop eating me?"


    "No." Yan Ge said: "I just like to eat skinny children."


    Xiao Xuanyu''s small face was wrinkled, and she suddenly cried: "Wow...then you should eat me, I''m so hungry and I won''t gain weight..."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Roaring Dog: "..."


    Xiaotiangou said with a tangled face: "You are finished, and when Zhenjun returns from calamity, he will definitely not let you go easily."


    "Don''t cry!" Yan Ge said, "I prefer to eat crying children!"


    "Woo..." Xiao Xuanyu forcibly stopped crying, her little face flushed red.


    Yan Ge said, "Why did they beat you?"


    Xiao Xuanyu''s expression immediately burst into tears again, "Because I am a monster."


    The Roaring Dog exploded immediately, "How could the True Monarch be an evildoer?!"


    Yan Ge also felt that something was wrong, so he counted. It turned out that Xuanyu''s reincarnated mother was originally the number one beauty in Daqi, the emperor''s favorite concubine. On the day Xuanyu was born, the entire palace was enveloped in a strange fragrance. It was originally a good omen, but the empress bribed Qin Tianjian, who said it was an ominous omen, and the imperial concubine gave birth to a monster.


    The emperor was about to send someone to kill Xiao Xuanyu on the spot. The imperial concubine dragged her weak body and smashed her head in front of the emperor, but she still couldn''t make the emperor change his mind. In the end, the noble concubine was willing to die on behalf of her own child, so she bumped her head to death in front of the emperor. Only then did the emperor regret it. He was reluctant to part with the beautiful concubine, but he hated this ominous son, so he left him in a remote palace and sent a few eunuchs and maids to take care of him, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Xuanyu was raised by the food secretly saved by the eunuchs and maids, and she didn''t have a name until she was five years old.


    This life experience as a teacher is embarrassing, Xiaotiangou still said that everything in the world is a calamity, these decades are just a small episode in the long life of the true monarch.


    Yang Ge wiped away the tears from Xiao Xuanyu''s face, and said: "They are all talking nonsense, you are not a monster."


    "Really?" Xiao Xuanyu said, "Am I really not a monster?"


    "You are not." Yan Ge said seriously.


    "Then you want to take me to see my concubine mother?" Xiao Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge eagerly, "They said that you can see concubine mother after you die, as long as... as long as you can take me to concubine mother , I, I... I am willing to let you eat it."


    Yang Ge felt strange, so he purposely said with disdain: "Who wants to eat you? It''s smelly and dirty, I''ll have a stomachache if I eat it."


    Xiao Xuanyu felt very inferior. She took the initiative to send it to the ghost and was rejected by the ghost. He is really useless.


    The two stared at each other for a while, then Xiao Xuanyu said, "Are you really a ghost?"


    "I am." Yan Ge said: "If you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you."


    As he spoke, he opened his mouth so wide that the corners of his mouth were torn to the back of his ears, and then he opened his mouth wide and said, "I''m just a starving ghost."


    Xiao Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge with fear and novelty, and said in surprise: "They said that ghosts can''t appear during the day, so it''s all a lie."


    "What they said is true." Yang Ge pointed to the tree above his head and said, "It''s okay to be in the shadows during the day, anyway, ghosts can''t bask in the sun."


    Xiao Xuanyu took a look at Yan Ge, with a coy look of hesitating to speak. Yang Ge said with disgust: "Say what you want to say, don''t hesitate."


    "I just want to ask." Xiao Xuanyu said, "Did you just stay here and starve to death like me?"


    Yan Ge didn''t expect him to ask this, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. Xiao Xuanyu said: "Then if I die, will I still be a ghost here?"


    Yan Ge said, "Do you really want to be a ghost?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Xuanyu thought for a while and said, "At least you won''t be beaten if you''re a ghost."


    Originally, he was here to attack him, but Yan Ge couldn''t bear to see his poor appearance. He rubbed Xuanyu''s head, enjoying the taste of deceiving his master and exterminating his ancestors, and then said: "It''s very painful for a starving ghost. You will always be hungry, and you won''t be able to eat as much as you want."


    "You have to live well." Yan Ge said, "Living is more comfortable than dying."


    Xiao Xuanyu: "But I feel so uncomfortable. They beat me, didn''t give me food, and called me a monster."


    "Then you have to live well." Yan Ge said: "In the future, you will take revenge one by one."


    "Huh?" Xiao Tianquan was shocked: "How can you teach Zhenjun like this?"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: ��Mo��Mo��gyin Lishang�Y 2; Xiao Hei, You You Zimo, Yuan 19981;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    ��Mo��Mo��gYin Lishang�Y29 bottles; Chenyan 10 bottles; Linyu 5 bottles; Youyouzimo 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 96： Zhenjun is a love brain⑤

    Xiaotiangou is really in the way here, Yan Ge said: "Can you go a little further? You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Xiaotiangou was in a hurry, "How can this be your business? Zhenjun is my master''s uncle..."


    Xiao Xuanyu watched Yan Ge suddenly speak into the air, an ominous feeling filled his heart, "Hey..."


    Yan Ge lowered his head, and saw Xuan Yu''s small hands grabbing his sleeves, Yan Ge: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xuanyu looked around suspiciously, "Is there... there are other ghosts here?"


    "That''s right." Yan Ge bared his teeth and said with a malicious look on his face, "You live here every day, and we ghosts are watching you."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Xuanyu finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Xiao Tianquan said: "Just wait, Zhenjun will not let you go."


    Yan Ge gave him a hard look, and said: "If you dare to bother me again, I will sue you in front of Erlang God."


    Xiaotiangou flinched, and said stiffly, "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Yan Ge sneered: "You can try it."


    Recalling his master''s character, Xiaotiangou was really a little scared. He pursed his lips aggrievedly, and then turned into a **** dog, lying listlessly on the ground.


    At this time, Yang Ge felt that someone was walking this way, so he immediately cast an invisibility technique and disappeared in place. Xuanyu was startled, she looked blankly at her empty hands, crying like a painted face cat.


    The sound of cautious footsteps was getting closer and closer, and an old **** wearing the lowest **** uniform ran over bent over. When he saw Xuanyu''s dirty crying face and the blood stains on his clothes, he felt very heartbroken. crack.


    "Your Highness!"


    The old **** knelt in front of Xuanyu, and stretched out his trembling hands to touch Xuanyu''s body, "What''s the matter? Are you injured, Your Highness?"


    Xuanyu stopped crying at this time, although he didn''t know why that good-looking ghost suddenly disappeared, but he also knew that there were some things that he couldn''t tell others. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fine."


    "It was the prince who did it, right?" The old **** looked at Xuanyu, and suddenly burst into tears, "The heavens are not fair, you are also the prince, why do you have to suffer so much?"


    Being thrown here since he was born, to Xiao Xuanyu, the eunuchs and court ladies who secretly raised him are his real relatives. Xiao Xuanyu wiped the old eunuch''s face with her small hand, and comforted: "I''m fine, don''t cry."


    "Your Highness, you are so sensible..." The old **** still didn''t say anything, he checked and found that Xuanyu''s body was fine, so he squeezed out a smile and said, "Look at what the servant brought to Your Highness?"


    The old **** took out a greased paper bag and opened it to reveal the oily meatloaf inside. The smell of meat wafted out, and Xuanyu''s stomach immediately growled. The old **** smiled and said: "The servant brought it in his pocket, it''s still hot, your highness, eat it while it''s hot."


    Xuanyu was holding the delicious meatloaf and was about to eat it to his heart''s content, when he suddenly saw the old **** staring at the meatloaf, he handed the meatloaf to the old eunuch''s mouth and said: "Fugui, you can eat too."


    The old **** called Fugui waved his hand, "I don''t eat it, I have eaten it."


    Xuanyu couldn''t tell whether Fugui had eaten, "Really?"


    "Really, eat quickly." Fu Gui said, "It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Xuanyu couldn''t remember the last time he ate meat, he held the oily meatloaf in his hand, and bit it down, the delicious taste of the meat filled his mouth, he couldn''t wait to chew it carefully. Gobbling up the meatloaf, Fugui looked at Xuanyu lovingly, and wiped Xuanyu''s mouth with his hand.


    Xuanyu said: "Fugui, where did my concubine mother die?"


    Fugui said, "Why are you asking this?"


    Xuanyu blinked, and whispered: "Someone told me that when a person dies, he will turn into a ghost and stay in the place where he died. I want to see what the concubine mother looks like."


    Fugui looked at Xuanyu with pity, "Silly boy, this is a lie to you."


    "No." Xuanyu really wanted to tell Fugui that it was true, because he saw a ghost just now, but he was afraid of scaring Fugui, so he held back. He pulled Fugui''s sleeve and said, "Just tell me."


    Fugui thought for a while, and said: "The imperial concubine died in Fengyi Palace, but that place has been sealed, you cannot enter."


    That night Xuanyu was lying on the bed without any sleepiness, his eyes were swollen and looked around.


    "Ghost, are you still there?" Xuanyu whispered, "Are you there?"


    Yan Ge appeared in front of him and said, "Why do you want me?"


    "You''re really still here!" Xuanyu pulled Yan Ge excitedly and said, "Can you take me to Fengyi Palace?"


    Yan Ge had heard the conversation between the old **** and Xuanyu before, and he knew why Xuanyu was going to Fengyi Palace. He has already figured it out, if he wants to attack Xuanyu, it is not enough to attack him as a mortal. This time, you must behave well in the mortal world, and you must not let Xuanyu think that he came down to the mortal world just to deceive the master and exterminate the ancestors, and you must guide Xuanyu without any trace, so that he will not be caught.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ge smiled slightly, and said, "Why do you want me to take you to Fengyi Palace?"


    Xuanyu said a little embarrassedly: "Because I don''t know the way."


    The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, and he held back his smile and said, "Well, I can take you there, but I''m just leading the way, and I won''t help you if anything happens."


    "Okay." Xuanyu said impatiently: "Let''s go now."


    Xuanyu, who has never left here since he was born, saw the appearance of other parts of the palace for the first time, and he was out of place with this resplendent palace with his tattered clothes. Xuanyu saw all this in his eyes, he was still young at this time, he didn''t think about so many complicated things, he just envied those princes and princesses, they were always very clean and smelling good because they were beautifully dressed. Standing in front of them, I always feel a little ashamed.


    Yan Ge led Xuanyu to the door of a dilapidated palace, and said, "This is Fengyi Palace."


    Xuanyu looked up at the palace, and the eunuchs and maids told him that his mother and concubine were the most beautiful and gentle people in the world, as long as he saw his mother and concubine, he would no longer be a wicked evil that no one wanted.


    When the queen came back from the queen mother''s palace, the old woman would find fault with her, and she didn''t know when she would die.


    As soon as I got back to the Jiaofang Hall, I heard someone making a scene inside. The queen covered her forehead with a headache and said, "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty." The eldest maid Xiao Xiang said, "It''s His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness started to make a fuss as soon as he came back this afternoon."


    "Really? What''s going on?" The Queen asked as she walked in, "Where did he go in the afternoon?"


    Xiao Xiang glanced around, leaned into the Queen''s ear and said, "His Royal Highness and other Highnesses are going to look for that evil seed this afternoon."


    "Oh?" The queen frowned tightly.


    When she walked into the main hall, she saw that the prince was going crazy and beating anyone he saw. The eunuchs and maids in the room were screaming after being beaten by the prince. The queen was so distressed that she rushed over to hug the prince, "My son, why are you here?"


    "Mother''s queen." The prince said with red eyes: "There are ghosts, there are ghosts, mother''s queen!"


    Xuanyu pushed open the door of Fengyi Palace, the door that had not been opened for many years was opened, and dust fell down. Yan Ge put his hand on Xuan Yu''s head, Xuan Yu followed Yan Ge and walked in step by step, looked around, and said, "Why didn''t you see Concubine Mother?"


    He raised his head and said to Yang Ge: "Do you know where my concubine mother is?"


    Yan Ge said: "Your concubine mother is not here, she has reincarnated."


    After washing all the dishes, Fu Gui''s waist could not straighten up. Before going to sleep, he was still worried about Xuanyu. The nights are relatively cold recently. It would be bad if the little Highness catches cold if he didn''t cover the quilt properly. They also couldn''t afford to hire an imperial physician, and if His Highness fell ill, they could only carry it on their own.


    When he was about to reach the old palace, Fugui saw a group of guards approaching with torches, the leader was the Empress Empress and ladies from various palaces. Seeing that they were going in the direction of His Royal Highness, Fu Gui was so flustered that he quickly changed direction and ran towards the dilapidated palace.


    Xuanyu was very disappointed not to see his concubine mother, and Yan Ge comforted him: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see her, anyway, you''ve never seen her before, haven''t you?"


    This is thanks to the fact that Xuanyu is young and doesn''t think too much, otherwise if someone else comforts Yan Ge like this, he will definitely vomit blood.


    Xuan Yu held Yan Ge''s hand and said, "Will you be here forever? Will you also be reincarnated?"


    Yan Ge said: "Do you want me to reincarnate?"


    "I..." Xuanyu wanted to say that he didn''t want Yan Ge to leave, but he felt that this was too selfish, and he shouldn''t force others to do something for himself. Xuanyu thought for a while and said, "If you want to leave one day, take me with you."


    Yan Ge: "You are a living person, I cannot take you away."


    "I can go with you when I die." Xuanyu''s small face was full of seriousness, "I can jump into the lotus pond behind the house."


    Wanting to die at such a young age, Yan Ge said: "People who commit suicide cannot be reincarnated."


    Xuanyu said again: "Then you kill me."


    "Ghosts can''t kill people." Yan Ge said: "Ghosts kill people and they will disappear. Do you want to see me disappear?"


    Xuanyu was frightened, "I don''t want to..."


    Then he suddenly said: "Then you lied to me when you said you wanted to eat it?"


    Yan Ge: "..." Damn, I can''t make it up anymore.


    Fugui rushed into the room before the queen and the others came, but he didn''t see Xuanyu on the bed. He froze for a moment, and the next moment the door of the palace was kicked open. Fugui was caught by the guards rushing in, the queen stood in the courtyard with all the concubines, and seeing only an old **** was caught, she said: "Where''s that bastard?"


    Fugui knelt on the ground and kowtowed non-stop, "I beg the empress to spare your highness, he doesn''t know anything, he''s only five years old..."


    "Hmph, that evil one used sorcery to frighten the prince, and dares to say nothing?" The queen said with a gloomy face, "He is just as evil as the **** who gave birth to him."


    Concubine De at the side said: "Hand over that evil seed quickly, or you will have good fruit to eat."


    Blood began to ooze from Fu Guikow''s head, "Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Concubine De said, "Hit me until he tells the truth."


    When Xuanyu and Yan Ge walked to the gate of the palace, they saw a fire inside. Yan Ge''s eyes flashed, and he already knew what was going on inside. He was about to take Xuanyu to another place, when there was a heart-piercing scream from inside.


    Xuanyu said: "It''s wealth!" After speaking, he rushed in without hesitation.


    After Xuanyu rushed in, he saw a group of people he had never seen standing in the yard, Fugui was beaten **** and screaming on the ground.


    "Stop hitting him!"


    Xuanyu threw her red eyes at Fugui, Concubine De looked at Xuanyu, squinted her eyes and said, "Is this the scoundrel? It really looks exactly like that woman."


    "Arrest him." The queen said: "This kind of evildoer must be burned to death in order to restore the purity of the harem."


    Two guards grabbed Xuanyu, the **** Fugui struggled to get up, grabbed Xuanyu''s feet, "No...he''s only five years old..."


    The guard kicked Fugui violently, "Old man, let go!"


    Fugui firmly grasped Xuanyu''s feet, Xuanyu''s feet were covered with Fugui''s blood.


    "Your Highness...Your Highness...my miserable Highness..."


    Fu Gui fell on the ground, clutching Xuan Yu''s rag shoe in his hand.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of cry; 3 bottles of life and return; 1 bottle of Ye Qingcen, Nankey Yimeng, Guiqiubukeng;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 97： Zhenjun is a love brain⑥

    Xuanyu was caught by the guards, her eyes widened as she watched Fugui fall to the ground and twitch.


    The commotion of this incident is really big, the empress and concubine all gathered together to create a mess in the harem, what''s the point of this? Just when Fugui lay on the ground and could not move, the eunuch''s shrill voice came from outside: "Your Majesty is here!"


    When the voice came in, Concubine De and the other concubines immediately panicked. Only the empress remained calm, she said: "Why are you panicking? Why don''t you come with me to meet His Majesty?"


    From the queen down to the guards all saluted and greeted the emperor, Xuanyu stared in the direction of the door with teary eyes. As the majestic man in the black dragon robe walked in, Xuan Yu was full of thoughts that this man was his royal father, his biological father. They all said that the father liked him. When the mother and concubine were pregnant with him, the father was looking forward to his birth very much.


    It was later that the father was deceived, so he ignored him.


    The emperor walked into the yard, and at a glance he saw the **** Fugui who had been beaten. He frowned, and glanced at the concubines who were usually all charming in front of him, and felt disgusted in his heart, as women, they were so vicious.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose, and asked the queen, "Why do you all gather here?"


    "Royal father."


    At this moment, a weak voice reached the emperor''s ears. The emperor looked at Xuanyu and recognized whose child it was at a glance, because the child looked so much like his mother.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and the queen said: "Your Majesty, this monster can''t stay."


    "Ah... oh?" The emperor came back to his senses and said, "How do you say it?"


    The empress elaborated on what happened this afternoon, and finally said: "You can already use witchcraft at a young age, but if you grow up, you can still use it? There is such a monster in the harem, and the lives of princes and princesses are in danger. Guoben."


    The emperor frowned deeply when he heard this, and he glanced at Xuanyu again.


    Xuanyu was caught by two guards, she could only look at the emperor sadly, and said with a cry: "Father...I am not a monster, save Fugui, he is going to die..."


    The emperor withdrew his gaze and asked the queen, "What are you going to do?"


    The Queen said: "Such an evildoer must not be dealt with hastily. The concubine wants to set fire at Zhuquemen at noon tomorrow, so that he can''t make trouble again."


    "Then let''s do this." The emperor felt a little headache, "I''ll let you handle this matter. I''ve been having headaches for the past few days, so don''t bother me if you have nothing else to do."


    The queen blessed her body slightly, "The concubine obeys the order."


    Xuanyu watched helplessly as the emperor came and went, and then the queen said: "Lock up this monster, and take him to Zhuquemen for disposal at noon tomorrow."


    Xuanyu was taken away, and a guard said: "How to deal with this dead eunuch?"


    "Drag out the palace gate to feed the dogs." The queen seemed a little impatient.


    Xuanyu saw them drag Fugui away like a piece of rotten meat, leaving a long bloodstain on the ground. He was thrown into a cold and damp house, and no one cared about him once the door was locked, as if he was the only one left in the world. Yan Ge appeared beside him, put his hand on Xuanyu''s head, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Xuanyu stopped crying at this time. Although he was only five years old, life and death were no longer important to him. Xuan Yu looked up at Yan Ge, and said, "Can you save Fu Gui?"


    "Fugui is dead." Yan Ge said, "People cannot be resurrected after death, just like me."


    "Then can you take me away? I don''t want to stay here anymore." Xuanyu said, "It doesn''t matter if I can''t be reincarnated, I really don''t want to stay here anymore."


    The place where Xuanyu experienced catastrophe is in this palace, and he appeared to meddle in these trivial matters, making Xiao Tiangou look like the sky is about to collapse. If Xuanyu is really taken away, Yuanshi Tianzun is probably the next one who comes to talk to him. Yan Ge didn''t dare to take Xuanyu away, he could only say: "I can''t take you away, because I can''t leave either."


    The only ray of light left in Xuanyu''s eyes also dimmed, he stopped talking, and leaned against the corner with his eyes open in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In this current situation, if he doesn''t act anymore, Xuanyu will probably be able to return to his position tomorrow. Yan Ge didn''t have much time to comfort Xuan Yu, he said to Xuan Yu: "I''ll find a way to save you, you wait for me to come back."


    Yan Ge found Qin Tianjian Jianzheng, Jianzheng was almost seventy years old, and he lived a very prosperous life because of the queen''s protection in the past few years. At a very old age, he can still fight an eighteen-year-old concubine for 300 rounds at night. When Yan Ge found him, he had just withdrawn from the army and was lying on the bed panting.


    Yang Ge wrinkled his nose in disgust, and pointed at Jian Zheng. The supervisor suddenly shivered, and then rolled from the bed to the floor. The concubine was taken aback by him, and hurriedly asked, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    In the next second, the prison guard sat on the ground and began to cry loudly. The crying was not enough, and he slapped himself while crying. After pumping himself into a pig''s head, he hurriedly changed into the court clothes regardless of the dissuasion of his servants, and hurried to the palace gate.


    It''s a pity that the palace gate has already been locked at this time, and he can''t get in at all. So Jianzheng sat in front of the palace gate and cried while waiting for the palace gate to open. The guards in front of the palace gate and Jianzheng''s family servants tried to persuade him, but he just cried without saying anything, and refused to leave. After going on like this for a long time, finally when it was morning, the palace gate opened.


    The emperor had a dream all night, and the dream was full of the appearance of the imperial concubine when she died. She fell into a pool of blood, and her once beautiful face was stained by blood. Those lively and affectionate eyes looked at him directly, and asked him why he didn''t mean what he said, and why he killed her child. The emperor explained in fear that the queen had no choice but to kill him, and finally he woke up at the moment when the noble lady pounced on her.


    The emperor sat up on the bed, covered in cold sweat. This time he didn''t feel comfortable resting at all, on the contrary, he was even more tired than before going to bed.


    At this moment, the **** walked in and said, "Your Majesty, are you having a nightmare?"


    The emperor nodded, and the **** said, "The slave is going to summon the imperial physician for you?"


    "No need." The emperor said, "What time is it?"


    "It''s already time, it''s time to go to court." The **** said: "Qin Tianjian has been waiting outside the palace all night, crying and making trouble, insisting on seeing His Majesty."


    The emperor paused while wiping his sweaty hands, "Have you been waiting all night?"


    When Yan Ge came back to look for Xuanyu, Xuanyu still maintained the posture he had left. Yan Ge said: "Don''t worry, someone will come and let you out later. After you get out, you will be a noble prince."


    Xuanyu didn''t respond at all, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    Yang Ge sighed, he was not good at comforting people, especially children.


    The two stayed quietly like this until dawn, and the sound of someone talking came from outside. Someone said outside: "The Empress asked me to pick him up, is he inside?"


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    It was only at this moment that Xuanyu finally had some reaction. He turned to look at Yan Ge, and asked for the first time since last night, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yan Ge."


    The door was pushed open roughly, and several guards came in and grabbed Xuanyu''s arm to take him away. Xuanyu didn''t resist at all, just letting others play with her like a doll that lost its soul.


    As soon as he was dragged out, he was stopped by several eunuchs. The leading **** is Wang Xi, the great **** who has been serving the emperor.


    Wang Xi said coldly: "Who allows you to treat the Seventh Prince like this?"


    Those guards looked at each other, "It was the Queen who asked us to take him to the Suzaku Gate."


    "Hmph, leave him to me." Wang Xi said, "Your Majesty summoned him."


    Then Xuanyu was taken to Weiyang Palace, which was overcrowded at this time. Qin Tianjian is in charge, the queen and all the concubines are here. Wang Xi brought Xuanyu in, the emperor saw Xuanyu at a glance, stepped down from the dragon chair and hugged Xuanyu, and said with tears: "My son has suffered, my son has suffered."


    Xuanyu, who had been unresponsive all this time, struggled, but he was young and malnourished, how could he struggle?


    Qin Tianjian was standing aside with a swollen old face and said to Xuanyu: "Your Highness, I am sorry for you. It''s all because I got my heart covered with lard and took the queen''s money and falsely called you a monster who came into the world. It took you to suffer for so many years to kill the noble concubine. The crime is serious... the crime is serious..."


    The queen knelt on the ground with a pale face that was no longer young, and lied, "You are talking nonsense!"


    She said in fear: "Your Majesty, please don''t be fooled by him. The concubine is wronged, and the concubine has never done anything..."


    However, the Qintian Supervisor is still keeping the evidence from that year, and the evidence is so iron that the Queen cannot deny it. The emperor cried with Xuanyu in his arms, "You poisonous woman, you killed my noble concubine, and almost killed my emperor. Son, you are not worthy to be a queen at all!"


    The queen sat there blankly, and the prince rushed up to intercede for the queen. The emperor looked at the prince coldly, and said: "You are as vicious as your queen mother at a young age, I am really blind to confer you as the prince..."


    The unjust case five years ago was finally cleared up, but the dead person could not come back, and the dead heart could not survive. Because of the nostalgia for the noble concubine and the guilt towards Xuanyu, Xuanyu suddenly became the emperor''s most beloved prince. He was raised by the emperor himself, lived in the emperor''s Oasis Palace, and became the envy of all the princes.


    But Xuanyu didn''t care at all, he never smiled since that day.


    Seeing Xuanyu like this, Xiao Tiangou struggled and said: "Oh, the majestic True Monarch has become like this, Heavenly Tribulation is really frightening."


    Yan Ge said: "Have you never experienced calamity?"


    "Thunder fire calamity has been experienced." Xiao Tiangou said: "No love calamity."


    Yan Ge said: "Aren''t you also looking for a dog after the dog''s life?"


    Xiaotiangou''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot immediately, and he said: "According to what you said, shouldn''t the real monarch also find a mother osmanthus after experiencing the calamity of love?"


    Yang Ge scratched his eyebrows and decided to change the subject.


    At this time Xuanyu came back from the upper study room, he was wearing a blue dress with four-clawed golden dragon embroidered on it, his black hair was tied up, making him look like a golden boy carved from jade.


    Yan Ge walked towards him, Xiao Tiangou held him back and said, "I beg you, can you stop meddling in Zhenjun''s affairs? If this goes on like this, there may be big trouble."


    Before Yan Ge could speak, Xuan Yu asked, "Yang Ge, are you there?"


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes at Roaring Sky Dog, appeared immediately, brushed his hair and said, "Why do you want me?"


    "The bachelor taught me new characters today." Xuanyu climbed up the stool, took out a pen and paper and said, "Look, are these two characters your name?"


    Yan Ge leaned over to take a look, and saw the word "Yang Ge" written crookedly on the paper.


    Yan Ge nodded in praise and said, "Yes, those two words, you are so smart."


    Xuanyu''s eyes softened a little, and Yan Ge said, "Can you write your own name?"


    Xuanyu nodded, and wrote the word Xuanyu next to Yan Ge, and the name given to him by the emperor was also Xuanyu. After watching it, Yan Ge commented: "It''s so ugly."


    Xuan Yu pursed her lips and said, "One day I will write beautifully."


    Seeing the child''s serious look, Yang Ge thought of Mu Ke for some reason, and the two children''s appearances seemed to overlap. Maybe it''s because cute children always have something in common, Yan Ge didn''t think too much about it, he said to Xuan Yu, "Why don''t you smile?"


    Xuanyu: "It''s nothing funny."


    "I want to see you smile." Yan Ge said, "I like to see you smile."


    Xuan Yu looked at Yan Ge, as if he was struggling.


    Yan Ge said: "I''ve been here all day, except for the ghosts, I can only talk to you. The ghosts are so ugly that my eyes hurt when I look at them. But you don''t smile now, and you don''t look like you when you don''t smile. It��s beautiful, but it makes me uncomfortable to see too much.��


    Xuanyu blinked and said, "You are not ugly."


    "Of course." Yang Ge raised his eyebrows proudly, "I''ll tell you a secret, I''m actually the most handsome person in the world."


    Xiao Tiangou exploded at the side, "You are really shameless, the most handsome man is obviously my master..."


    Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge seriously for a while, and then said: "You should be the most handsome ghost, right?"


    "I don''t care, I want to see you smile." Yan Ge stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Xuanyu''s mouth, "Smile one by one."


    Xuanyu was so annoyed that there was nothing she could do, a helpless expression appeared on her small face. Then he showed a shy smile to Yang Ge, and this smile disappeared quickly.


    Satisfied, Yan Ge said, "That''s right, you are so cute when you smile, you should smile more."


    Xuanyu turned her head to practice calligraphy seriously, and after a while he suddenly said: "I only smile at you."


    Yan Ge didn''t pay attention, "Huh? What did you say?"


    Xuanyu didn''t say it a second time, but his ears were a little red, and he looked so cute.


    Yan Ge didn''t hear clearly, but Xiao Tiangou did. He looked at Xuanyu with complicated eyes, and said to Yan Ge again: "Let''s go, don''t disturb Zhenjun Dujie anymore."


    Yan Ge said irritably: "Tsk, if you want to go, go, can you leave me alone?"


    Xiao Tiangou said: "You can''t help but help Zhenjun here."


    "He is my master, what''s wrong with me helping him?" Yan Ge said confidently.


    Xiaotiangou: "But he doesn''t take you as his apprentice now!"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    1 bottle of Qingyuan and Nanke Yimeng;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 98： Zhenjun is a love brain⑦

    Of course Yan Ge understood what Xiaotiangou meant, but it was exactly what he wanted. And all he can do now is play dumb.


    The invisible Yang Ge took a look at Xuanyu who was seriously practicing calligraphy, and said to Xiao Tiangou: "No matter what Master thinks of me, he is my master."


    Xiao Tianquan said: "I don''t mean that, I mean that you are so kind to Zhenjun for no reason, Zhenjun may..."


    "Xiaotiangou, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Ge looked at Xiaotiangou with condemning eyes, "Is that why you want to separate us master and apprentice?"


    Roaring Dog: "..."


    Yan Ge: "You are too much, you don''t have a master, you don''t even know how deep the friendship between our master and apprentice is."


    "..." Xiao Tiangou was choked by Yan Ge for a long time and was speechless, after a long time he regained his strength, he snorted angrily, "I don''t care about you!"


    After finishing speaking, the Xiaotian dog turned into a **** dog, and half ran out like a black lightning bolt.


    Watching him leave, Yan Ge heaved a sigh of relief, he always felt in the way if he didn''t leave.


    At this time, a palace lady opened the door and came in to deliver snacks and tea. Seeing Xuanyu practicing calligraphy, the palace lady went to Xuanyu''s side and thoughtfully opened the window so that the light could come in, and it would also make his eyes more comfortable.


    Yan Ge didn''t feel anything yet, Xuan Yu suddenly said loudly: "Who asked you to open the window?!"


    The palace maid was startled, she knelt in front of Xuanyu and said, "Your Highness, the room is too dark, and this servant is afraid that your eyes will be uncomfortable."


    "I want you to be troublesome?" Xuanyu was furious, "Quickly close the windows!"


    "Yes." The maid timidly climbed up and closed the window, Xuanyu said with a gloomy face, "Next time you dare to open the window without my order, I will cut off your head."


    The palace maid knelt on the ground and shivered, she couldn''t figure out why such a young prince would have such a big temper.


    Xuanyu was exhausted, and waved her hands irritably: "Get out."


    The maid hurriedly left, and Yan Ge appeared and said, "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood? You lost your temper like this."


    Xuan Yu looked up at Yan Ge, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Yan Ge felt that this child was a bit strange, did he have a psychological problem? He just looked like he was having a manic episode.


    Yan Ge rubbed his chin, sat beside Xuanyu and looked at Xuanyu without blinking.


    Xuanyu silently wrote two words, her white and tender face blushed unknowingly, and he said, "What do you think I am doing?"


    Yan Ge said, "Can''t you watch it?"


    Xuanyu''s hand holding the pen trembled for a moment, and then stopped talking.


    This kid is a bit awkward, Yan Ge glanced at Xuanyu''s handwriting, and said, "Why haven''t you improved after writing so many words? The handwriting is still so ugly."


    Xuan Yu glared at Yan Ge, and said nothing in anger. Yan Ge moved to Xuanyu''s side, squeezed his right hand and said, "Let me teach you how to write. I write beautifully."


    As he spoke, he held Xuanyu''s hand and began to write regardless of whether he agreed or not. Yan Ge held his right hand against Xuanyu''s back, as if Xuanyu was held in his arms. He looked at Yan Ge holding his hand with red cheeks, and suddenly said, "I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "Huh?" Yan Ge asked strangely, "What kind of injury did I get?"


    Xuanyu said: "She opened the window, you can''t bask in the sun."


    Yan Ge understood in an instant, he would sometimes forget that he was pretending to be a ghost, but Xuanyu never forgot, he always remembered that ghosts cannot be exposed to the sun, that''s why he made such a big fuss when the palace maid presumptuously opened the window fire. Yan Ge suddenly felt that little Xuanyu was really cute, how many times cuter than Zhenjun Xuanyu.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Xuanyu''s head, and said, "It would be great if you could always be like this."


    Xuanyu blinked and said, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Ge said: "It''s nothing, let''s practice calligraphy."


    But Xuanyu was relentless, he turned his head and looked at Yan Ge behind him, "Do you want me to be a child forever?"


    "No." Yan Ge said: "I think it''s cute that you care about me, I hope you can keep it."


    Xuanyu turned her head back, Yan Ge held his hand and wrote another word, Xuanyu said at this moment: "I won''t change."


    "Huh?" Yan Ge: "What did you say?"


    "I won''t change." Xuanyu said it again, her whole face flushed red.


    Yang Ge looked interesting and wanted to tease him again, when he felt someone coming outside. Yan Ge whispered in Xuanyu''s ear, "Someone is here."


    Xuanyu looked in the direction of the door, and sure enough the emperor had come. He approached Xuanyu''s study room and immediately frowned and asked, "Why is there not even a waiter?"


    Xuanyu said: "I want to practice calligraphy alone."


    Of course the emperor would not blame the baby son for his request, he walked over and picked up the piece of writing that Xuan Yu had just finished writing, nodded and said: "That''s right, I just went to the study to be able to write like this within a few days, it''s really good, My son is really smart."


    Being praised by the emperor for Xuanyu didn''t feel happy at all, he still remembered that Yan Ge said that his handwriting was ugly. Xuanyu lowered her head and continued to practice calligraphy, saying: "My writing is not good-looking now, but sooner or later I will be able to write well."


    He said this to Yang Ge, and the emperor thought he was demanding too much of himself. Thinking of those princes who had been thinking about playing all day long, the emperor put his hands on Xuanyu''s head in relief and said, "My son is really hardworking."


    Xuanyu frowned, turned her head away from the emperor''s hand, and wrote without saying a word.


    The emperor thought that this son had a calm personality, so he didn''t bother him anymore, and just sat aside drinking tea while looking at Xuanyu lovingly. It wasn''t until sunset, when the **** reminded the emperor at the door that it was time to eat, the emperor stood up, stretched and said to Xuanyu, "Xuanyu, let''s have dinner with father."


    The dinner was delivered directly to Xuanyu''s study room, and Yan Ge felt a little greedy as he watched the delicious food being brought in one after another. Since he came to this world, he didn''t seem to have had a good meal.


    Yang Ge appeared in front of Xuan Yu. Xuanyu''s eyes widened in fright, how dare he appear suddenly? What should I do if my father sees it? As a result, the emperor couldn''t see Yan Ge at all, so he put a piece of bamboo shoot into the Xuanyu bowl, and said, "This is delicious, try it."


    Seeing that he was the only one who could see Yan Ge, Xuanyu felt relieved. He lowered his head to eat the bamboo shoots, and when he looked up, he saw Yan Ge looking longingly at the dishes on the table. Xuanyu blinked, can ghosts eat?


    After thinking about it, he grabbed a piece of meat and put it in his hand while the emperor wasn''t paying attention, then put his hands behind his back, then looked at Yang Ge, and motioned for him to come and eat. But Yan Ge remained indifferent and continued to look at the dishes on the table. Xuanyu pursed her lips, and could only keep her doubts in her heart and continue eating.


    After the meal, the emperor was going to review the memorial, and Xuanyu was arranged to take a bath. Yan Ge followed him all the time and also walked into the bathroom. Xuanyu took off his clothes and soaked in the large bathtub made of white marble, the water vapor blurred his eyes. He wanted to ask Yan Ge something, so he asked all the waiters to go out.


    Seeing them go out, Yan Ge cast a spell to remove his clothes and soak in the bathtub. The water in this bath contains essence and medicine, which makes it very comfortable to soak in. Xuanyu said: "Can''t you eat?"


    Yan Ge: "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you eat meat if I give you meat?" Xuanyu said.


    Yan Ge said with disgust, "I won''t eat anything you hold with your hands is dirty."


    Xuanyu never thought it would be this reason, he felt a little wronged because Yan Ge despised him for being dirty.


    Yan Ge suddenly became unhappy when he saw the child, and he was also very inexplicable. He could only say that the child''s mind didn''t move. Yan Ge waved at Xuan Yu and said, "Come here."


    Xuanyu was walking with difficulty in the pool, Yan Ge walked over in two steps and grabbed him and put him on his lap. Xuanyu moved awkwardly, her whole body turned red, she didn''t know if it was from shyness or from being soaked in hot water, "What are you doing?"


    "Wipe your back." Yan Ge wiped Xuan Yu''s back with boiling water, and said while rubbing it: "You''re so skinny, it''s full of bones, it doesn''t feel comfortable at all."


    Xuanyu clenched her small fists, vowing to herself that she must eat more, spread more meat, and make herself feel more comfortable.


    After wiping Xuanyu, Xuanyu asked to wipe Yan Ge''s back, and Yan Ge sat cross-legged in front of Xuanyu. Xuanyu stood up and was able to reach Yan Ge''s entire back. He was young and weak, so Yan Ge despised him, "The strength is too weak, try harder."


    Xuanyu held back her breath and used all her strength to wipe Yan Ge. After wiping for a long time without any dirt coming out, Xuanyu reached out and touched Yan Ge''s back, and said, "Aren''t even ghosts dirty?"


    "Of course." Yan Ge turned around and pointed at Xuanyu''s nose, "Only a mortal like you can be dirty."


    Xuan Yu wrinkled her nose, as if telling Yang Ge that he was dirty. Yan Ge couldn''t see his awkward look, pinched his nose and said, "You little brat, why are you always unhappy?"


    "I''m not a kid." Xuanyu said very seriously, "I will grow up sooner or later, and I will be taller than you."


    "Yo, look at you." Yang Ge still smiled, "What''s the use of being taller than me? When you get old, you''ll become shorter again."


    Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge coldly, and then remembered that he is a ghost and will not change, but he is a human being, he will grow up and become old. He didn''t know what was going on, but whenever he thought that he was old and rich, and Yan Ge was still young, he felt very uncomfortable.


    That night Xuanyu suffered from insomnia, and the next morning he went to the study with dark circles under his eyes.


    The other princes in the study room did not talk to Xuanyu. Originally, they did talk to Xuanyu for various purposes the day Xuanyu first entered the study room, but Xuanyu felt that they were murderers of wealth, so he ignored them. These princes are also arrogant, and they never have the habit of putting their hot faces on other people''s cold buttocks, so they ignore Xuanyu.


    Xuanyu sat down in her seat silently, and the other princes either talked with their companions, or gathered together to talk with other princes. There was a lot of noise around Xuanyu, and his mind was all on the problem last night. What if he is really old? Will Yan Ge despise him and leave him?


    The new poem taught by the bachelor who taught poetry today is Li Bai''s "Bie Donglu Dukes". He taught the princes to read it twice, and then began to explain the meaning of this poem. After the lecture, let the princes start to recite, Xuanyu was so itchy that she didn''t have the heart to recite at all.


    The bachelor noticed his state, walked to Xuanyu''s side with a book in his hand, and said in a low voice, "Is there anything you don''t understand, Your Highness?"


    Xuanyu looked up at the bachelor, and said, "Scholar, is what the poem says true? Are there really gods in Yingzhou?"


    Hearing this question, the bachelor smiled, and it turned out that he was a child, and he was interested in these things. He said: "Of course it is true. There have been legends about overseas immortal islands since ancient times. The so-called groundless rumors have been passed down from ancient times to the present. They should be true."


    Xuanyu said: "Then where is Yingzhou?"


    "I don''t know." The scholar said: "The other scholars don''t know either. Probably only those outsiders know where the fairy island is."


    Xuanyu was fascinated when he heard it, if he could find a god, would he not be old anymore?


    After school, Xuanyu asked the **** to pack up quickly, and he couldn''t wait to go back and tell Yang Ge that he had found a way not to grow old. The fourth prince who was sitting on the side smiled at Xuanyu, and said: "This idiot actually believes that there are real gods. You are in such a hurry to leave to find Xiandao, right?"


    Xuanyu gave him a cold look, and the fourth prince said, "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Xuanyu ignored him and was about to leave. The fourth prince couldn''t stand the grievance and rushed up to him to reason. The older second prince grabbed the fourth prince and said, "Forget it, what did you know with him? He doesn''t have a concubine, of course Lack of discipline����


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Chen''er 20 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 99： Zhenjun is a love brain⑧

    Xuanyu who walked to the door paused when she heard this sentence. He turned his head and took a deep look at his brothers, then ran quickly. He still remembered the mothers and concubines of those people who stood in the courtyard and killed the rich and powerful that day, and they were also involved in the conspiracy to kill his own mother and concubine. The seat is grounded and will be released soon.


    Xuanyu ran forward quickly, and the two young eunuchs behind her hurriedly rushed.


    "Ouch!"


    Xuanyu ran too fast without looking at the road and bumped into a person. He was unsteady and almost fell down, his arm was grabbed by someone, "Xuanyu, what are you doing so fast?"


    As soon as Xuanyu raised her head, she saw the emperor. The emperor was talking to him with a smile at first, but when he saw Xuanyu''s face, he was startled, "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    The emperor squatted down and wiped away Xuanyu''s tears, "Did someone bully you? Don''t be afraid to tell the father, the father will make the decision for you."


    Xuan Yu glanced at the emperor with red eyes, then lowered her head and continued to cry, refusing to say a word. Don''t be too anxious for the emperor, this child is good at everything, but it''s not good that he doesn''t like to talk, and he doesn''t say anything when he is wronged. The emperor said to the two young eunuchs kneeling behind him: "If he doesn''t tell you, why is Xuanyu crying?"


    The two little eunuchs looked at each other, thinking that with the support of the Seventh Prince Xuanyu, they would not be afraid even if the girls blamed them. So he told about going to the study, Xiao Dezi said: "Originally, the master didn''t take what the fourth prince said, but the second prince said that the master has no mother and concubine to raise him, which really hurt the master''s heart..."


    The emperor snorted heavily when he heard this, if he was not afraid of scaring Xuanyu, he would probably have had an attack on the spot.


    "Concubine De is such a good son, I haven''t settled with her for what happened last time." The emperor held Xuanyu''s hand and said, "Don''t be afraid Xuanyu, father will make the decision for you."


    The crown prince was abolished, and the second prince who belonged to the concubine De in the palace was the oldest. In addition, the second prince was naturally clever and was often praised by the scholars, so the concubine De thought her chance had come. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the back seat and the opportunity to act as an agent in the harem, he formed cliques to eliminate dissidents, thinking that one day he would ascend to the throne of queen, and even bring the second prince to be crowned prince.


    Before the sweet dream woke up, the second prince was sent to the palace outside the palace ahead of time when an imperial decree came down. She was also demoted and became a talent of the seventh rank.


    Not only their mother and son, but even the fourth prince was grounded for a reason, and the fourth prince''s mother, Concubine Xian, was sent to kneel at the gate of Weiyang Palace for five hours for not being strict in teaching the child.


    The people in the palace are all human beings, who doesn''t know that His Majesty is venting his anger on the Seventh Prince? The second prince was sent to the palace just for saying one more word, and his future in this life was ruined. Everyone in the palaces was in danger, and those princes and princesses who had bullied Xuanyu before were all taken by their mothers and concubines to find Xuanyu to make amends.


    But none of Xuanyu was there, and the imperial dining room had prepared a lot of delicious food and sent them to the study.


    The emperor was afraid that Xuanyu would be unhappy, so he would give Xuanyu whatever he wanted. As long as Xuanyu wanted it, he wished he could pluck all the stars from the sky and send them to Xuanyu. He cautiously accompanied Xuanyu, and said: "It''s better to eat less now, or you won''t be able to eat when it''s meal time."


    Xuanyu frowned, thinking he was annoying, said: "You go, I want to be alone."


    The emperor was very worried, "Aren''t you happy? You can say whatever you want, and the emperor will listen to you."


    Xuanyu said: "I want you to go."


    Emperor: "This..."


    "Oh, go away!" Xuanyu stretched out his hand to push the emperor, "I want to be alone."


    The emperor had no choice but to leave reluctantly. After leaving, he didn''t take a few steps, but he still couldn''t help telling Xuanyu a few words, and he turned back and walked back. Before he opened the door, he heard Xuanyu say from inside: "Come out, I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you."


    The emperor was taken aback, looked at the little **** at the side, and whispered, "Is there anyone else inside?"


    The little **** said: "No."


    The emperor looked at the door in amazement, pushed it open and went in, only to see Xuanyu squinting her eyes smiling in one direction.


    "Xuanyu!"


    Xuanyu was taken aback, and said angrily, "Why are you back again!"


    "Father still has something to say..." The emperor looked around and said, "Who is my son talking to?"


    At this time, the smile on Xuanyu''s face disappeared, and she said coldly: "I didn''t talk to anyone."


    The emperor looked at Xuanyu''s appearance, hesitated to speak, and then said: "Xuanyu, you can tell Father Emperor if you have anything on your mind, and Father Emperor will help you with everything."


    "Understood." Xuanyu said impatiently, "I want to be alone."


    The emperor went out with a lot of thoughts. He remembered that the princes and princesses said they had seen ghosts that day. He thought it was those poisonous women who were teaching them to lie, but now it seems that it is not necessarily the case. The princes don''t seem to be lying in fear, maybe there is something else hidden?


    The emperor walked for a while before Xuanyu whispered, "Has he gone far?"


    "It''s gone far away." Yang Ge appeared and said, "I was negligent. I''ll cast a spell. Next time, even if someone is outside the door, they won''t be able to hear us."


    "That''s good." Xuanyu was very happy, pushed the honey bear''s paw in front of Yan Ge and said: "You eat this, I ate it last time, this is the best."


    Yan Ge hooked his lips and said, "Specially prepared for me?"


    "Yeah." Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge expectantly and said, "Eat what you want, I won''t lie to you, it''s really delicious and very clean."


    Yang Ge took a bite of the bear''s paw meat with his chopsticks. It was indeed very delicious. He nodded and said, "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Seeing that he said it was delicious, Xuanyu was very happy, and stretched out her small hand to pick up a chopstick of peacock meat for Yang Ge, saying: "Eat this and this, this is also delicious."


    Yan Ge was fed non-stop by Xuan Yu, and he remembered when he was half full, "Why don''t you eat."


    "I''m not hungry." Xuanyu looked at Yan Ge with eyes that seemed to be shining, "Why don''t you eat."


    After Yan Ge was full, he sat beside him contentedly and drank the hot tea poured by Xuan Yu himself. This kind of life is really comfortable, but I am a little afraid that Xuanyu will settle accounts with himself after returning to the throne.


    Xuanyu fawned on the side and said, "Is it delicious?"


    Yan Ge nodded: "It''s delicious."


    "There are many other delicious foods." Xuanyu said, "As long as you stay here, there will be endless delicious foods."


    Yan Ge didn''t think too much about it, just said: "There are only so many delicious foods, if you eat it every day, you will get tired of it sooner or later."


    Xuanyu pursed her lips, as if she had made up her mind, he said: "No, there will definitely be new dishes, I assure you."


    Yan Ge nodded indifferently, and he didn''t have to eat new dishes every day. Xuanyu was finally relieved, he moved closer to Yan Ge and said, "The bachelor who taught poetry today told me that there are fairy islands overseas, and there are gods on fairy islands."


    "En." Yan Ge nodded, this is common sense for a **** like him, Xuanyu''s uncle Master Tongtian''s ashram is on Golden Pincer Island.


    Xuanyu whispered: "If only I could find the gods."


    "Yes." Yan Ge echoed perfunctorily, without thinking too much about it. It''s perfectly normal for a child to want to find a fairy after hearing a fairy tale. When he was a child, he would be scared to death when he heard grandma tell ghost stories. This kind of reaction is normal.


    Yan Ge coaxed Xuanyu like a child. He accompanied Xuanyu to think about the future, and he had already mentioned what dao name should be given to Xuanyu when he finds a **** in the future.


    Yan Ge said: "Nine Spirits are pretty good, they are a good match with Xuanyu, and together they are Xuanyu Jiuling True Monarch."


    Xuanyu was so excited by what Yan Ge said, as if she would find a fairy soon.


    During dinner that day, Xuanyu said to the emperor: "Father, I want immortals."


    The emperor was stunned, "What do you want?"


    "I want an immortal." Xuanyu said seriously: "Didn''t you say that you will give me whatever I want?"


    "Yes, I said so, but..."


    "But what?" Xuanyu said with an anxious expression on his face, "I don''t want anything, I just want immortals."


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, the gods will give you gods." The emperor thought about it, and thought that this might be an opportunity, just to find out if there are any ghosts haunting Xuanyu, he said: "Okay, wait a little longer , I��ll let someone find an immortal for you.��


    The young Xuanyu felt that there was nothing the emperor couldn''t do, as long as he saw the gods, he would learn the magic of immortals from the gods, and in the future he would be with Yan Ge forever. It would be best for the gods to solve the problem of ghosts not being able to bask in the sun. He thought he could hang out with Yan Ge during the day.


    Xiaotiangou has been wandering outside for many days, but he is still worried. But he didn''t dare to use force against Yan Ge, such as directly tying him back to the sky or something. Xuanyu is his master''s younger brother, and he didn''t dare to do anything wrong no matter how weak his arithmetic power was, so he decided to go back to Guan Jiangkou to find his master to explain the situation. say something.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at Guanjiangkou, he found that the owner was not there. When he asked the doorman, he said that God Erlang had gone to see Master Yuding Zhenren, so Xiaotianquan went to Yuding Zhenren''s cave without stopping. Then the gatekeeper said that the two went out together, and went to Yuxu Palace to find Master Yuanshi.


    Roaring Dog: "..."


    Are you really going to Yuxu Palace? To be honest, Xiaotiangou is very afraid of going to Yuxu Palace, the flowers and plants there are stronger than himself, he is always trembling in front of Yuanshi Tianzun and dare not show his air.


    Xiao Tiangou thought for a while, and felt that he couldn''t wait. If the owner didn''t come back for two or three days, his whole life would have passed, and it would be too late. So Xiaotiangou ran to Yuxu Palace again, but when he arrived at Yuxu Palace, he was told that the gate of the palace was closed. Yuanshi Tianzun preached to the disciples who sat down, and the gate could not be opened in a short time.


    Xiaotiangou is completely desperate, why is this happening? Isn''t Yuanshi Tianzun a saint who knows everything? Didn''t he know that his apprentice might be in danger?


    Yan Ge didn''t know anything about these things, since Xiaotiangou left, he felt that Xuanyu''s strategy had almost been completed, and he just waited for him to grow up slowly.


    That day, Yan Ge was eating melon seeds in the study, when Xuan Yu suddenly rushed in excitedly, saying, "The gods are here! The gods are here!"


    Yan Ge was startled when he heard it, and thought to himself, which **** didn''t visit him first when he came? Feeling again, I found that the entire palace has no trace of immortality except myself and Xuanyu. Is there a ghost fairy?


    Isn''t this kid cheated?


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Jun Jianxiaoxi, Xiao Hei, and Chen Er;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of Lan and Six Paths of Reincarnation; 1 bottle of Yeqingcen and Huaying;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 100： Zhenjun is a love brain⑨

    Yan Ge couldn''t bear to hit Xuan Yu, and asked Xuan Yu: "Why are you so funny when a **** comes?"


    "Didn''t we agree?" Xuanyu said, "I want to worship gods as teachers, I want to cultivate immortals, and I want to live forever."


    Yan Ge: "..." Is this kid serious?


    Yan Ge looked at Xuan Yu with a dazed expression. Immortals usually live for decades before dying, and then they can return to their positions. He had never heard of a **** who went down to the earth to go through calamities, and then re-cultivated to become a fairy. If he is really allowed to practice, does it mean that Zhenjun Xuanyu will not come back?


    Yan Ge looked at Xuanyu tangled, and said, "Cultivating immortals...is very bitter."


    "I''m not afraid." Xuanyu''s eyes showed firmness, "I''m not afraid no matter how hard it is."


    Yan Ge nodded, and said to himself, it''s okay, fortunately Xiao Tiangou has left, if he was here, he would definitely scold him. Yan Ge thought in his heart that there was any way to get rid of Xuanyu''s idea, and the **** came to report that His Majesty invited Xuanyu to see the immortal master.


    Before leaving, Xuanyu clenched his fist at Yan Ge, which felt a bit like the way he looked at his parents before he entered the examination room for the college entrance examination. Just wait, I will definitely pass the exam to a good university for you to see.


    At this time, the emperor was in the Huangji Hall. He was sitting on the dragon chair, and on the chair next to him was a middle-aged Taoist wearing a Taoist robe with a fairy-like demeanor. That Taoist''s face is so clear that people can feel his extraordinary at a glance. The emperor politely asked the maid to serve tea, and then told him that Xuanyu would talk alone in the room, and that someone encountered a ghost near Xuanyu.


    In the end, the emperor concluded: "The seventh prince is the prince I love the most. Seeing him like this makes my heart ache."


    The Taoist closed his eyes slightly, and said calmly, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, whether there is a ghost or not, when the Seventh Prince arrives, the poor Taoist will know."


    The two were talking, when someone reported outside: "Your Majesty, the Seventh Prince is here."


    Emperor: "Let him in quickly."


    When the Taoist saw the emperor''s appearance, his eyes flickered for a moment, and he thought about it.


    Xuanyu walked in, and as soon as he came in, he saw the Taoist priest who seemed to be a tall man, he was a little excited, and saluted: "I pay my respects to my father."


    "Hahaha Xuanyu is here, I have met Daoist Fa Huazi."


    Xuanyu looked at Fa Huazi, concealed the excitement in her heart and said: "I have met the Taoist priest."


    Fa Huazi turned sideways and said, "I dare not accept His Highness''s gift."


    "Are you a god?" Xuanyu asked curiously.


    Fahuazi said: "It''s still one step away from ascension."


    That means he will soon become a fairy? Xuanyu asked again: "Then can you live forever?"


    Fa Huazi smiled slightly and said, "Poverty Tao learned Taoism at the age of three, and it has been 231 years since then."


    The emperor said in surprise: "The Taoist priest is already over two hundred years old? But he looks younger than me."


    Fahuazi said modestly: "But the poor are still not immortal."


    Xuanyu was so excited that he was about to talk about apprenticeship when the emperor said: "The Taoist priest has already seen Xuanyu, how is it?"


    Fahuazi''s eyes that had been squinting slightly opened suddenly, looked straight at Xuanyu and said, "The Seventh Prince is indeed haunted by ghosts."


    Xuanyu paled in shock, and took a step back in fear. The emperor was concerned: "As expected, what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Fahuazi waved his hand and said, "Wait for the practice of opening the altar of the poor way, and all ghosts will be wiped out naturally."


    Xuanyu looked at the two people in shock, it turned out that the father came to find the **** to get rid of Yan Ge. He was in such a hurry that he immediately turned around and wanted to run back to let Yan Ge run quickly. As soon as he turned around, he was hugged by the emperor, who said, "Xuanyu, where are you going?"


    "Royal Father." Xuan Yu burst into tears, "Don''t get rid of Yan Ge, okay?"


    Fa Huazi said: "So the name of that ghost is Yan Ge?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." The emperor said: "You are just fascinated by that ghost, and it will be fine when the Taoist priest gets rid of that ghost."


    "Yang Ge is not confused, father, please don''t kill him..." Xuanyu kicked her legs wildly, struggling like crazy. Seeing this, the emperor was anxious, and said to Fa Huazi, "Can the Taoist priest do it right away?"


    "Yes." Fa Huazi nodded and said, "Where is that ghost, please take me there."


    "No no no..."


    "Father, I beg you! Don''t get rid of Yan Ge!"


    Xuanyu struggled so fiercely that the emperor almost couldn''t catch him, so he quickly asked the eunuchs and maids to come in and tie Xuanyu up. Xuanyu was tightly bound and put on the bed, the emperor gasped and said: "Xuanyu, don''t worry, father will definitely save you. After the Taoist priest gets rid of that ghost, you will be fine."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Xuanyu was tied to the bed and cried out in despair: "Yange...Yange! Run away... woo woo woo..."


    Seeing Xuanyu like this, the emperor''s eyes turned red with discomfort. It''s all the fault of that **** the queen for letting Xuanyu suffer for five years in that remote place, otherwise how could Xuanyu be haunted by ghosts as a prince? At this moment Xuanyu cried out in pain, he wished he could suffer for Xuanyu.


    Yan Ge saw everything that happened. There is no doubt that the Taoist priest is a magic stick. The only one beside Xuanyu is himself, a fairy, so where is the ghost? But these happened to be an opportunity, he could use this to dispel Xuanyu''s desire to cultivate immortality.


    Today''s harem is particularly lively, and many court ladies and eunuchs have gone to watch the priest''s practice. This Taoist priest is still a little bit wise, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to deceive so many people, and finally deceived them into the palace. Of course, his good appearance is one reason, and another reason is that he is courageous and never believes that there are ghosts in the world. In addition, his extravagant skills make those ordinary people with naked eyes admire him.


    Xuanyu kept crying and struggling on the bed until late at night, his voice became hoarse, his eyes were swollen like peaches, and he became more and more desperate. I don''t know how long it took before the door was opened and the light came in. Fahuazi walked in with a bowl and said to the emperor, "The ghosts have been eliminated. As long as the seventh prince drinks this bowl of talisman water, he will be fine." .��


    "Okay." The emperor held the bowl of talisman water to the bedside, put the bowl to Xuanyu''s mouth and said, "Good boy, drink quickly, drink quickly."


    At this moment, Xuanyu only had the words she just heard in her mind, the ghosts have been eliminated, and Yan Ge is... dead?


    Seeing that Xuanyu didn''t respond, the emperor lifted Xuanyu up and fed him personally. Xuanyu kept his mouth shut, but the emperor was so anxious that he asked the **** Wang Xi to come over and help break Xuanyu''s mouth to let him drink. Where did Wang Xi dare to break the seventh prince''s mouth, he pinched Xuanyu''s nose, Xuanyu couldn''t help opening his mouth to breathe, the emperor took the opportunity to pour a bowl of talisman water into it.


    "vomit��"


    Xuanyu vomited, the emperor was startled, "This..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fa Huazi said: "When all the evil things on his body are vomited, he will be fine."


    "Okay, that''s good." The emperor gently patted Xuanyu on the back in distress.


    All the bile that Xuanyu vomited came out, he cried for a whole day without eating or drinking, and now he was tossing so hard, his small body couldn''t hold it up at all, and passed out. The imperial doctor came to see and said that it was caused by physical exhaustion and mental exhaustion, as long as he rested with peace of mind.


    Only then did the emperor feel relieved, and gratefully let Fa Huazi build a Taoist temple in the palace.


    Xuanyu was given sedatives while she was drowsy, and she slept until noon the next day. He opened his eyes, but his eyes were still a little swollen, and his throat hurt badly. The room was quiet, only a palace lady fell asleep by the bed. Xuanyu cautiously opened the quilt first and climbed out of the bed, without shoes on, and quietly ran out with only her underwear on.


    He was young and small, so he was not easy to be found by hiding beside the railings and plants, so he ran all the way to the study.


    At this time, there is still a long case outside the study, which is full of burnt soot. Xuanyu walked over with a pale face, pushed open the door, and said, "I''m here, come out."


    It was quiet in the study room, and the person who used to appear when he called out did not respond to him. Xuanyu said again: "Don''t worry, there is no one else, come out and you''ll be fine."


    At this moment, Yan Ge was standing beside Xuanyu, and he watched Xuanyu trembling from full of expectation, to fear, and then to despair. There were several times when he wanted to show up right away, hold Xuanyu in his arms and comfort him. But he held back, he told himself that it was all for the mission, these were just programs and not real people, and he shouldn''t be emotionally involved.


    A **** passed by and found the door of the study room open, and after a quick look, he found Xuanyu, "The seventh prince is here!"


    Xuanyu wiped away tears, turned around and quickly ran to the dilapidated palace where he used to live. There were more and more eunuchs and maids chasing after him, but he didn''t care, he only had one thought, Yan Ge said that he was a ghost who died there, he must have gone back there.


    Xuanyu finally ran to that palace, and the place was even more desolate than before. Fugui''s blood that was not wiped off remained on the ground, Xuanyu shouted: "Come out!"


    When the emperor rushed over with people, he saw Xuanyu lying on the ground crying, he walked over to pick up Xuanyu in distress, "Xuanyu..."


    Xuanyu''s body trembled, she broke free from the emperor and hid aside in a violent reaction, and then glanced at the emperor.


    Just one look at the emperor feels like falling into an ice cave, what kind of eyes is that? As if looking at his unforgettable enemy...


    This was not the way a son looked at his father at all, the emperor cautiously stretched out his hand, "Xuanyu, come here, father."


    Xuanyu looked at the emperor, it was the person in front of him who killed his mother and concubine, later Fugui, and now Yan Ge. It''s him, it''s him, it''s all him! Why didn''t he kill himself? Why didn''t he just die?


    Xuanyu fainted on the ground, and then began to have a high fever that persisted.


    All the imperial physicians in the entire imperial hospital diagnosed and treated Xuanyu together. Even so, Xuanyu''s illness took half a month to heal. These days I managed to gain some weight, and now I''m back to the appearance I had just received from Ganquan Palace.


    After recovering from her illness, Xuanyu never mentioned Yang Ge again, and never talked to herself in a room without anyone. He is very obedient, eats tonics, studies seriously, and is the most outstanding among all the princes.


    It''s just that he never smiled again, and the emperor tried his best to make him laugh, but he would never smile.


    Yan Ge didn''t know about these things, so he went back to the Purple Bamboo Forest. Daotong who stayed behind in Zizhu Forest sent him a letter saying that there was a bamboo monster in Zizhu Forest who came out to make trouble while Zhenjun was away, and they wanted Yan Ge to go back and deal with the bamboo monster, otherwise when Zhenjun came back, he would find that Zizhu Forest had been ruined. You must be angry.


    Yan Ge''s mana was weak in Xiaotiangou''s eyes, but it was good enough for ordinary gods, especially before he ate the flat peach with ten thousand years of mana. He hurriedly went back to deal with the bamboo demon, and hurried back to the palace, but wasted a lot of time.


    He only stayed in the sky for a few hours, and it has been more than ten years in the mortal world. At this time, Xuanyu has grown into a seventeen-year-old boy. He is talented, has excellent appearance, and is highly praised by the ruling and opposition parties. But he is also famous for his indifferent personality. It is said that no one has ever seen the Seventh Prince laugh.


    Some people said that the Seventh Prince couldn''t laugh since he was born, and it was impossible for him to laugh in his life.


    The author has something to say: 100 chapters, send a red envelope to celebrate, leave a message in this chapter and send a red envelope~~~Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Linyu, ��Mo��Mo��gyin Lishang�Y, 1 student Xiao Hei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Jiaojiao; 7 bottles of Fu Yi; 4 bottles of Jiezi; 3 bottles of Yi?e? Aida; 2 bottles of Qixiaofu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 101： Zhenjun is a love brain⑩

    Although some people are not reconciled, but everyone knows that if there is no accident, the future throne will belong to the Seventh Prince.


    When Yan Ge came back in a hurry, Xuan Yu came back early. He was still living in the palace, and the other princes had already married and left the palace. Although seventeen years old is not very old, most of the men in Daqi got married when they were sixteen or seventeen. Since last year, the emperor has started to marry Xuanyu to Zhang Luo as a concubine, but there are so many women who don''t like Xuanyu, but the emperor is in a hurry.


    Xuanyu came down early, and many ministers surrounded him to talk, Xuanyu looked indifferent, as if he didn''t answer.


    Yan Ge walked in and took a look, and found that he looked more and more like Xuanyu Zhenjun now. If it wasn''t for his face, he was still a little immature, almost exactly the same as Xuanyu Zhenjun.


    Xuanyu dealt with all this, and went all the way back to the study, blocking the waiters outside and staying inside alone. On the way back, Yan Ge had already thought of a reason. He said that the Taoist priest had hurt him too much, and he fell into a coma, and it took so many years to wake up.


    This reason should be acceptable, after all he doesn''t understand Xuanyu.


    Just when he was about to show up, someone knocked on the door outside, and Xiao Dezi had something to report.


    Xuanyu let him in, and Yan Ge felt a little strange when he saw Xiao Dezi. Eleven years ago, this little **** laughed three-thirds when he saw everyone, so now he has become as cold as Xuanyu?


    Xiao Dezi knelt in front of Xuanyu and whispered: "Master, the Second Prince is critically ill."


    "Really?" Xuan Yu didn''t seem to care, and said, "Did Emperor Father know?"


    "Your Majesty already knows." Xiao Dezi paused and said, "Without your order, no one in the palace dared to ask for an imperial physician. Look..."


    "I''m just a prince, I can''t be the master of this matter." Xuanyu said: "Let the father decide."


    Xiao Dezi lowered his head, stood up and backed out.


    Yan Ge listened to it and felt that something was wrong. Why did the conversation between Xuanyu and Xiao Dezi sound like the villains were discussing plots and tricks?


    After that, no one came to bother Xuanyu, Xuanyu''s desk was full of memorials, and he spent the whole day reviewing these memorials. Yan Ge didn''t understand even more, the emperor is not dead yet, why did the prince review the memorial?


    When it was time for dinner, the emperor finally came to look for Xuanyu. More than ten years had passed, and the emperor was very old. Half of the black hair on his head had turned white, and he didn''t look very energetic. As soon as Yan Ge saw the emperor, he knew that he was dying.


    The emperor walked into the study and saw Xuanyu was reviewing the memorial, he was relieved and sometimes distressed and said: "It''s been a day since I read it, let''s take a rest and have dinner with my father."


    Xuanyu didn''t say anything, stood up and sat with the emperor.


    After a while, dinner was served, and the father and son ate together in silence. Halfway through eating, the emperor said: "Xuanyu, do you know about your second brother''s illness?"


    Xuanyu nodded, the emperor seemed a little embarrassed, but still said: "He is your brother after all..."


    Xuanyu raised her head, "Father, what exactly do you want to say?"


    The emperor sighed, and said: "I want the imperial physician to go to the palace to treat your second brother."


    "Father decides." Xuanyu took a bite of the dish, "I will do whatever my father says."


    The emperor frowned deeply, Xuanyu''s attitude made him extremely uncomfortable, he couldn''t figure it out, how could a good child become like this unconsciously?


    After dinner, Xuanyu said he wanted to rest and sent the emperor away. He was lying on the bed after taking a bath, the moonlight came in from the window, Xuanyu looked at the silver frost on the ground, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan Ge appeared in the moonlight and looked at Xuan Yu silently, Xuan Yu also saw him.


    Originally thought that when they met, they should exchange pleasantries even if they didn''t hold each other and cry, but Xuanyu didn''t react at all when she saw Yan Ge, she just watched calmly and sluggishly.


    Yan Ge walked over, stretched out his hand to touch Xuanyu''s face, and said, "Are you stupid?"


    Before he could withdraw his hand, he was held down by Xuan Yu. Xuan Yu pressed Yan Ge''s hand to her face, looked at Yang Ge with a rather nostalgic gaze, and said, "I dreamed of you again, I really hope this dream lasts longer."


    It seems that he is really stupid, Yan Ge completed the appraisal.


    Yan Ge withdrew his hand, moved his face in front of Xuanyu, and said very close: "Look clearly, is this a dream?"


    Xuanyu''s eyes were blurred for a while, his fingers slid from Yang Ge''s forehead to his eyebrows, and he said: "It''s been a long time since I had such a real dream."


    "Tsk." Yan Ge couldn''t take it anymore, he stretched out his hand to lift Xuanyu from the bed, and patted Xuanyu''s face twice with the other hand, "Be more sober, you are not dreaming!"


    After being picked up by Yan Ge, Xuan Yu was stunned for a moment, suddenly looked at Yang Ge in shock, reached out and grabbed Yang Ge''s hand, "Isn''t this just a dream?"


    Yan Ge said: "You can slap yourself to see if it hurts."


    "Snapped!"


    "I''ll go." Yan Ge grabbed Xuan Yu''s hand in shock, "Are you really hitting? The palm prints came out."


    The pain let Xuanyu know that this was not a dream, he stared at Yan Ge, trembling all over, and tremblingly said for a long time: "Yang Ge?"


    "Huh?" Yan Ge raised his eyebrows, "You don''t know me after only ten years?"


    Xuanyu: "Why...you are not..."


    Yan Ge immediately told Xuan Yu the reason he made up, "I''m sorry, I didn''t show up on purpose. The Taoist priest injured me too badly eleven years ago. Although I didn''t die, I fell into a deep sleep. Until today I just woke up...Huh? Don''t cry, this is a happy thing..."


    Even though Xuan Yu tried his best to bear it, his flushed face and rolling tears cannot deceive anyone. Yan Ge also felt that he was a bit too much, and left without saying a word for more than ten years, which must have been a big blow to Xuan Yu, who was only five or six years old at the time. Yan Ge stretched out his hand to hold Xuan Yu in his arms, and said softly: "I''m back, I won''t leave again."


    "Woooo..." Xuanyu buried her face in Yan Ge''s chest, tightly clutching Yang Ge''s arm, and finally cried out.


    Xuanyu cried for a long time, and Yan Ge kept this posture to comfort him. Finally, when Xuanyu was tired from crying and was completely released, Yan Ge smiled and said: "Seeing you are cold during the day, I thought you had turned into a stone man." , I didn��t expect to cry.��


    Xuanyu stared at Yang Ge with red and swollen eyes, and said, "I woke up during the day, why did I appear now?"


    "I see you are quite busy during the day, and I don''t want to disturb you." Yan Ge patted Xuan Yu''s back and said, "Go to sleep, you''ve been tired all day."


    Xuanyu was lying on the bed, still holding Yan Ge''s sleeve with his hands like when he was a child, he said: "You are not allowed to leave."


    "I won''t go." Yan Ge said, "I promise."


    Xuanyu closed her eyes, opened them again quickly, and said worriedly: "No, I don''t worry, you also go to bed and sleep with me."


    Yan Ge said: "I''m a ghost, I don''t need to sleep."


    "Then lie beside me and don''t move." Xuanyu said.


    Yan Ge had no choice but to climb into bed and get under the quilt and lie beside Xuanyu. The two lay side by side, shoulders touching shoulders, and Yan Ge could hear Xuanyu''s breathing. Xuan Yu turned around to face Yan Ge, and stretched out her arms to hug Yang Ge''s waist.


    Yang Ge put his hand on Xuanyu''s back naturally, patted it lightly, and said, "Can''t you sleep? Do you want me to sing to lull you to sleep?"


    "Yeah." Xuanyu nodded, "Go ahead and sing."


    "..." Yan Ge coughed dryly and said, "Go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "I won''t get up early tomorrow." Xuan Yu buried her face in Yan Ge''s neck, and suddenly said, "Why is your body so fragrant?"


    "Did you smell it wrong?" Yan Ge said, "You are the one with the fragrance on your body?"


    "It''s not the same." Xuanyu hugged Yang Ge with both hands, sniffed deeply against Yang Ge''s arms, and said, "It smells like bamboo, it smells good."


    It should be the smell from killing the bamboo demon in the purple bamboo forest, Yan Ge said: "Go to sleep."


    Xuanyu huddled in Yang Ge''s arms, sniffing the smell of Yang Ge''s body and fell asleep. This was the most comforting sleep he had had in so many years.


    At Maoshi, Xiao Dezi knocked on the door outside, reminding Xuanyu to get up and go to bed early. Xuan Yu opened her eyes, but the person in her arms was still there, and Yan Ge seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed. Xuanyu just stared at Yan Ge silently for a while, then buried her head in Yan Ge''s arms, and said to Xiao Dezi: "I won''t go to court early today."


    Standing outside the door, Xiao Dezi wondered if he had heard it wrong. Since the first day of the morning court, the Seventh Prince has been in decline for a day, and he didn''t come to court early today? Is it sick?


    Xuan Yu curled up in Yan Ge''s arms, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "Are you asleep?"


    "Already awake." Yang Ge stretched out his hand to hug Xuan Yu into his arms, and said, "It''s still early, you should sleep a little longer."


    "En." Xuanyu agreed, put one leg on Yang Ge''s waist, and fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, it was already high in the sun, Xuanyu had a good night''s sleep, and when she woke up, she felt refreshed. Yan Ge was also lying on his side, but seeing that Xuanyu had already woken up, he let go of Xuanyu and lay flat on his back, saying: "It''s almost noon, you can really sleep."


    Xuanyu leaned over sticky, put her head on Yang Ge''s chest and said, "I don''t want to get up, I just want to sleep with you like this."


    Yan Ge chuckled, rubbed Xuanyu''s head and said, "You are no longer a child, when you get married, will you still sleep with me?"


    Xuanyu really didn''t think about this question. Although he felt that Yan Ge was very important to him when he was young, and he liked Yan Ge very much, he was still young after all, and he never thought of any other relationship with Yan Ge. It wasn''t until Yan Ge uttered these words in a mocking manner that Xuan Yu suddenly thought of this question.


    It was impossible for him to be separated from Yan Ge, and he didn''t want to put anyone else between him. He couldn''t even imagine what it would be like to sleep with other women, let alone think that he might have three thousand beauties in his harem in the future. Xuanyu hugged Yan Ge, which made him feel very at ease.


    "I won''t marry a wife anymore." Xuanyu said coquettishly: "I will be with you."


    Yan Ge looked down at Xuanyu''s head, and said seductively: "How can I do that? Could it be that you want to marry me?"


    Xuanyu didn''t think much about it, and said: "Then marry you, I don''t want anyone else."


    Yan Ge blinked, stretched out his hand to pull Xuanyu off his body, and said seriously: "You can''t talk nonsense, you and I are both men, not to mention I''m still a ghost, we humans and ghosts have different paths."


    Xuanyu was dazed for a moment, then he remembered his companion, the son of the Minister of Rites, he just liked men, and he once had a good relationship with a young **** in the palace. Xuanyu had never thought about whether he liked men or women, but now he thought that if he was with Yan Ge, it didn''t matter whether Yan Ge was a man or a woman.


    The author has something to say: Good night! ! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    7 bottles of my oranges; 3 bottles of my name is random code; 1 bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice, listening to the rain and blowing the wind, and Qingyuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 102： Is Zhenjun a love brain?

    Thinking of this, Xuanyu held Yan Ge''s hand tightly again, and was about to say something when the emperor''s voice came from outside the door, "Xuanyu, Xuanyu? Are you really sick?"


    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open, and Yan Ge disappeared with a whoosh. The emperor walked to the bedside and saw Xuanyu lying on the bed with disheveled hair, flushed face, and a little swollen eyes. Really sick, the emperor thought this way and said: "Xuanyu, you are not feeling well? I really brought the imperial doctor here."


    Xuanyu''s expression was still a little stiff, he silently returned to his usual expressionless expression, lying on the bed and said: "It''s okay, I don''t need a doctor."


    "Don''t carry it if you are sick." The emperor persuaded earnestly: "With your diligence, if you are not sick, how can you sleep until now and still not get up?"


    For some reason, a poem popped up in Xuanyu''s mind, "The hibiscus tent warms up the spring night, and the king will not go to court early...


    His face turned red unconsciously, and the emperor was anxious when he saw it, "He said he was not sick, his face was flushed red."


    In the end, Xuanyu had to ask the imperial doctor to treat him, and the emperor believed that he was not sick, but suddenly wanted to be lazy. When Xuanyu was sitting in front of the mirror and the maids were combing his hair, the emperor looked at him and sighed, "It''s my father''s fault. After all, you are only seventeen years old and haven''t married yet. My father really shouldn''t let you deal with such things every day." More memorials."


    Xuanyu looked at herself in the mirror, the young man in the mirror had red lips and white teeth, so beautiful that even the flowers in the imperial garden were overshadowed. For the first time in so many years, he paid attention to his own appearance. At this moment, he was suddenly a little happy. He didn''t know if Yan Ge would like it. Was his eyes gloomy?


    The emperor was nagging at the side, but Xuanyu didn''t listen to a word. After combing her hair, the maid came over with Xuanyu''s long black robe. Xuanyu glanced at it, and said: "I remember I have a water-blue dress, bring it here."


    The maid was a little surprised, Xuanyu did have a water-blue dress, but he only wore it once and never wore it again. Everyone in the palace thought that Xuanyu liked black, so they seldom wore clothes of other colors. Although I was surprised in my heart, as a slave, I just need to be obedient.


    After changing into the aqua-blue ice silk gown, the emperor comforted him and said, "My son looks good, and he looks much better in this dress. I''d better wear less black in the future."


    When he said this, he didn''t expect Xuanyu to answer, but Xuanyu glanced at himself in the mirror, turned around and asked the emperor seriously, "Do I really look better in this?"


    "Huh?" The emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then praised Xuanyu severely.


    Xuanyu said with an indiscernible smile, "Then let the people from Shangyi Bureau come and make me two more."


    The emperor said yes, Xuanyu saw that the emperor was still sitting there, and said: "Father, it''s time for lunch, should you go?"


    "I''ll have dinner with you here." The emperor picked up the tea on the side and drank it.


    Xuan Yu frowned slightly, and said again: "Father, you should go back to have lunch."


    Faced with such obvious driving away, the emperor looked at Xuanyu blankly, what''s wrong? Can''t eat together?


    As Xuanyu got older, the emperor gradually became a little afraid of Xuanyu. As soon as Xuanyu''s eyes turned cold, he began to wonder whether he had done something wrong to make him angry, or someone who was blind had made him angry. Gradually it developed into that, as long as it was not something very important, the emperor would follow Xuanyu.


    Seeing his son chasing people away, the emperor touched his nose in embarrassment, and said: "Ah, I remembered, I promised to accompany Concubine Shu for lunch today."


    After the emperor left, Xuanyu summoned Xiao Dezi, and ordered a bunch of dishes for him to inform the imperial dining room. The emperor stepped out of the palace gate with his front foot, and Xiao Dezi came out with his back foot. Seeing him in a hurry, the emperor called Xiao Dezi to him and asked him what he was going to do. Xiao Dezi told Xuanyu''s instructions, and the emperor frowned deeply when he heard this.


    Not to mention that Xuanyu is so old and strict with himself, and usually I don''t see him having any hobbies, today is really abnormal. First, I wasted the morning, and then I ordered so many dishes for a meal alone. The emperor asked Xiao Dezi, "What is different about Xuanyu recently?"


    Xiao Dezi thought for a while and said, "There is no morning court today."


    "I know that." The emperor said, "I mean before today."


    "No." Xiao Dezi thought about it carefully, and said, "Master was still the same as usual last night."


    The emperor nodded, and looked back at the direction of Xuanyu''s bedroom, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    The food from the imperial dining room was delivered, Xuanyu drove everyone out, then he poured a glass of wine and said, "Come out, have a taste of this wine."


    Yan Ge appeared next to him, Xuan Yu handed him the wine, and Yan Ge drank it in one gulp.


    Xuanyu said: "It turns out that ghosts eat the same food as humans."


    Yan Ge said, "What do you mean?"


    "The tributes offered to worship the ancestors in the palace are changed every once in a while. The Qintian Supervisor said that gods and ghosts eat only flowers, so the appearance of the tributes does not seem to have changed." Xuanyu poured another glass for Yang Ge. Wine, said: "It seems that what he said is a lie."


    "Yeah cough." Yang Ge took a mouthful of food in embarrassment, and said, "That''s right, he must have never seen a ghost."


    Xuanyu picked up vegetables for Yan Ge, while looking at Yang Ge, Yan Ge said: "You eat, you always watch what I do?"


    "I...cough." Xuanyu said, "It seems to me that you have never changed your clothes."


    Yan Ge: "I''m a ghost, how do I change clothes?"


    "Oh, why don''t I ask Shangyi Bureau to make you a suit." Xuanyu said: "Just make this kind of body, what do you think, do you think it looks good?"


    When Yan Ge saw that Xuanyu''s ears were red and he didn''t dare to look at him, he knew what he meant. He held back his laughter and said, "It''s good to look good..."


    Xuanyu''s eyes lit up, she looked straight at Yan Ge, and Yan Ge said: "But you look good in clothes, it doesn''t mean that I look good in clothes, I think it''s better to forget it, ghosts are not dirty."


    Xuanyu didn''t really want to make clothes for Yan Ge at first, so he poured a glass of wine for Yan Ge with a smile on his face, and said, "Oh, forget it, you''re fine like this."


    After lunch, Xuanyu went to the study to read the memorial, while Yan Ge was flipping through a book of Chinese stories by his side. The atmosphere was harmonious, Xiao Dezi came over and said that the second prince died of a serious illness just now.


    After Xuanyu finished listening, she didn''t have any unnecessary reaction, she just said: "Did the concubine mother and concubine of the father and second brother know?"


    "The people in the palace have already gone to notify." Xiao Dezi said: "What orders do you have, Master?"


    "Go down." Xuanyu said.


    After Xiao Dezi left, Yan Ge appeared, looking at Xuanyu with a complicated expression, "You..."


    Xuanyu said without raising her head: "Do you still remember that Taoist priest back then?"


    Yan Ge looked at him silently, Xuan Yu said: "He died five years ago, he was charged with having an affair with a concubine, and Ling Chi was sentenced to death."


    Yan Ge didn''t know what to say anymore, the memorial in Xuanyu''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, he turned around and looked into Yan Ge''s eyes, and said: "I have never forgotten what happened back then. Those who hurt you, those who hurt my mother and concubine, I will not let go of any of them."


    Yan Ge sighed. The Xuanyu Jiuling Zhenjun in Zizhu Forest was so kind and indifferent in the past. He probably never imagined that he would have such a personality when reincarnated as an adult. Xuan Yu wanted revenge, but Yan Ge had no reason to stop him. Ordinary people''s reward for good and evil does not exist for Xuanyu, he is already a Daluo Jinxian, let alone killing these people, even killing a whole country will be fine.


    It''s just that Yan Ge is a little worried about Xuanyu, hatred can sometimes make people lose themselves.


    After talking about Xuanyu, he was a little worried, he didn''t know what Yan Ge would think of him, would he feel disgusted by such a self?


    After sighing, Yan Ge stretched out his hand to hold Xuan Yu''s hand, and said, "If you need my help, you must tell me."


    So Xuanyu laughed, he knew that Yan Ge would not hate himself because of this.


    When the news of the second prince''s death reached the palace, the emperor collapsed. The past few years have not been smooth, the third prince died unexpectedly two years ago, and the princesses were either married far away or sent for marriage. People miss children when they get old, and the emperor sometimes wants to invite the princesses back to Beijing, but he knows Xuanyu doesn''t want to see them, so he never says it.


    He also ignored the second prince when he was traveling outside the palace, because he knew that Xuanyu hated the second prince. He didn''t say a few words in front of Xuanyu until he heard that the second prince was dying of illness. Unexpectedly, he was still gone. .


    The summer thunderstorm came as soon as it was said, the emperor fell ill, and Xuanyu took care of everything inside and outside the court. Xuanyu was carefully reviewing the memorial in the study, when suddenly there was a loud noise outside.


    Xuanyu frowned, called Xiao Dezi over, and asked what was going on.


    Half of Xiao Dezi''s body was wet, he said: "It''s the talented Mrs. Zhang who is making trouble outside."


    Xuanyu didn''t remember which talented Zhang this was for a moment, he said: "Who is this?"


    "The birth mother of the second prince, the former concubine De."


    Xuanyu raised her eyebrows and asked Xiao Dezi to get the umbrella, he wanted to go out and have a look. He tilted his head and said, "I still remember how happy Mrs. Zhang was smiling when Fugui died. Do you want to go and see it together?"


    Yan Ge didn''t show his figure, he walked up to Xuanyu and took Xuanyu''s hand. Xuanyu felt it, and hooked her lips.


    It was thundering and raining outside, and Xuanyu was still wet even though he was holding his umbrella. When he walked to the gate of the palace, he saw a few eunuchs pulling a crazy woman.


    Mrs. Zhang was no longer as beautiful as she used to be. She was tugging with the eunuchs in the rain, and her hair fell down and was wet and stuck to her face, like a madman. Seeing Xuanyu coming out, Mrs. Zhang pointed at Xuanyu and said loudly: "Monster! Monster! I shouldn''t have let you live back then!"


    Xuanyu stood on the steps and looked at Zhang Shi coldly. Zhang Shi fell to the ground, crying and laughing at the same time.


    "It was you! It was you who killed my second prince. He has already been driven to the palace. Why don''t you let him go?" Mrs. Zhang rolled on the ground in pain, and the sound of howling was creepy.


    Xuanyu watched silently for a while, seeming to enjoy the scene, he walked down the steps and squatted beside Mrs. Zhang, and said in a low voice, "You seem to be in pain."


    Zhang''s red eyes looked at Xuanyu, filled with deep-seated hatred.


    Xuanyu smiled, and he said: "When you and the queen conspired to frame my mother and concubine, when you killed Fugui, did you think that this day would happen to you? I just want you to try, what it''s like to eat close relatives. "


    Zhang''s eyes widened in horror, she never imagined that someone would carry such bitter hatred from the age of five.


    After speaking, Xuanyu stood up and left. He had already taken revenge on Mrs. Zhang, and he didn''t want to look at her again.


    The fourth prince entered the palace that afternoon. Instead of visiting the seriously ill emperor, he went to Xuanyu Palace.


    Xuanyu was doing a portrait of Yang Ge, and he felt very happy that the painting he had practiced for so many years was finally put to use. Halfway through the painting, the fourth prince came, and Xuanyu threw away the pen angrily, saying, "It''s really a sight."


    Yang Ge picked up the painting, a little disgusted and said: "You better stop drawing, I''m so ugly."


    Xuanyu said unconvinced: "Just wait, sooner or later I will draw a very beautiful picture for you."


    The fourth prince stood in front of Xuanyu with a pale face. Xuanyu sat behind the desk and didn''t look at him at all. The fourth prince said: "Seventh brother..."


    Xuanyu frowned, and the four emperors said: "I just came here this time to tell you one thing. I don''t have the slightest covetous heart for the throne. Sooner or later, this country will belong to you, seventh brother. I... I just want to do it." A happy prince..."


    No one else knows how the second prince died, but the fourth prince still knows. When he learned of the second prince''s death, he finally made up his mind to enter the palace. Originally, his chances of winning the throne were slim, so rather than being killed by Xuanyu trying to find a way, it is better to express his determination early. Being an emperor or not is no longer important, the most important thing is to be able to live well.


    After hearing what he said, Xuanyu felt a little funny, did he think he was dealing with them for the sake of the throne?


    Xuanyu suddenly had an idea, he said to the fourth prince: "Brother Si Huang, do you still remember that eleven years ago you and all the other princes almost beat me to death in that remote and dilapidated palace in the west?" If Yan Ge hadn''t appeared to save him, he would have died at that time.


    The fourth prince''s face turned pale, and he said: "Back then... I was still young and ignorant as a brother, so I ask the seventh brother to forgive me as a brother."


    Xuanyu smiled, and said: "You don''t really think that the second brother died because of the battle for the throne, do you? Do you think he is qualified to compete with me?"


    The fourth prince seemed to understand something, and looked at Xuanyu with a terrified expression.


    Xuanyu said: "You and your concubine mother, I will not let any of you who harmed me back then go."


    The fourth prince left in a daze, Xuanyu will not let him go, even if he is fine now, when he ascends the throne in the future, he will surely die. The fourth prince came to his mother''s concubine''s palace. Concubine Xian has been out of favor for these years, and she wholeheartedly hopes that her son will have a future. When the fourth prince cried out in front of her with a terrified expression, Concubine Xian only felt that a catastrophe was imminent.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~��


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Xiao Hei and Lin Yu;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Autistic Liucha Xiaojin 10 bottles; Su Xiaosu 6 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 103： Zhenjun is a love brain 12

    Judging from the current situation, Xuanyu''s succession to the throne is a certainty. He started to help the emperor review memorials when he was only a prince. Although he did not have a crown prince, he was already recognized by the civil and military courts as the next emperor.


    What''s more, he is outstanding in talent, learning, ability and conduct, he is the best among all the princes, and he is praised by the ruling and opposition parties. Concubine Xian seemed to return to that night eleven years ago in a trance. She stood with the empress and the concubine Zhang at that time, watching Xuanyu, who was only five years old, kneeling on the **** ground and crying in despair. I still remember the way that child looked at them at that time...


    "Mother and concubine." The fourth prince trembled and said, "What should we do? He won''t let us go."


    "What are you panicking?" Concubine Xian forced herself to calm down, and said, "Will he let you go if you cry?"


    The fourth prince was taken aback by his mother''s rare toughness, so he stopped crying and just stared blankly at Concubine Xian.


    Concubine Xian squeezed her hands together, the nails that had been maintained for many years cracked, she bit her teeth and said: "Rather than sit and wait for death, it''s better to fight to the death."


    The fourth prince said: "Mother, what do you want to do?"


    "Your Majesty is critically ill at the moment, and has been in a daze for many days. If something happens to His Majesty, the day will come for you and my mother and son." Concubine Xian grabbed the fourth prince''s hand and said, "You go to your uncle, your uncle is a patrol officer. Battalion Commander, as long as he can lead troops into the palace and kill Xuanyu, as the only living adult prince, the throne will be yours."


    "What?" The fourth prince was terrified by Concubine Xian''s words, "Concubine Mother...you...this is a rebellion!"


    Concubine Xian smiled wildly, and said: "Rebellion? At most it''s just a death, anyway, it''s death, why don''t you fight?"


    "I..." The fourth prince shed tears, "I''m afraid of my concubine."


    "Don''t be afraid." Concubine Xian touched her son''s face distressedly, "Concubine Mother is here, you just go to find your uncle, Concubine Mother will help you."


    In Xuanyu''s study room, Yan Ge told Xuanyu about the plans of the concubine Xian''s mother and son, and he said, "You should make preparations earlier."


    Xuanyu nodded, and said: "I was still worrying about how to deal with Concubine Xian. Her elder brother is the commander of the patrol battalion and is responsible for the safety of the capital. I really can''t deal with it without a suitable reason. I didn''t expect them to be so considerate. I saved a lot of trouble."


    Xuan Yu was relaxed, and Yan Ge was also relaxed. Don''t say that Xuanyu is prepared, even if he is not prepared, as long as he is there, nothing will happen. Seeing Xuanyu looking at a memorial with an ugly face, Yan Ge went over to have a look, and found that it was a memorial written by ministers to persuade Xuanyu to get married as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Yan Ge also saw it, Xuan Yu closed the memorial and said with displeasure, "They really meddle in their own business. Father is still sick, but they are here to urge me to get married."


    Yan Ge squinted at Xuan Yu, and said, "What do you think? Are you going to listen to them?"


    Xuanyu turned her head to look at Yan Ge, and asked, "What about you? Do you want me to get married?"


    Yan Ge said: "It''s not something I want or not, it still depends on what you think."


    "Then if I get married." Xuan Yu carefully looked into Yan Ge''s eyes, "What will happen to you?"


    "I''m not good." The expression on Yan Ge''s face was impeccable, "I''m a ghost, isn''t that the case?"


    Xuan Yu was a little unhappy, he felt that Yan Ge didn''t care whether he got married or not, he turned his head sullenly, and didn''t want to talk to Yan Ge anymore. Yan Ge knew why he was angry, but still pretended not to understand: "Are you angry about the fourth prince? Don''t worry, I will help you."


    The matter of the Fourth Prince''s rebellion went very smoothly, to the point where he was a little scared. He has already conspired with Concubine Xian, and on the day when he is ready to act, Concubine Xian will send someone to put medicine in the food in the imperial dining room, preferably to poison the emperor to death. Then he brought his uncle''s patrol battalion into the palace and killed Xuanyu on the spot on the charge of murdering the emperor, and then he would be able to ascend the throne logically.


    That night Xuanyu was reading the memorial, and even in her busy schedule, she asked someone to prepare candied desserts for Yan Ge to eat. While Yan Ge was eating and reading the scriptures, Xuan Yu''s mind was not on the memorial at all. That day he clearly decided to ignore Yan Ge, but after a day, he couldn''t help talking to Yang Ge, and couldn''t help trying to curry favor with him.


    Xuanyu felt that he was worthless, he clearly showed that he didn''t care about him, why did he always think about him?


    The more he thinks about Xuanyu, the angrier he gets. If he is not angry with others, he is angry with himself. Obviously, as a prince, there are so many people who can like him, but he just fell in love with this ghost who doesn''t understand the scenery.


    With candied fruit in his mouth, Yan Ge said to Xuan Yu, "Mo, the ink drip memorial is here."


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Xuanyu threw the pen aside angrily.


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes, thinking that it''s okay, what''s wrong? Rebellion period is here?


    At this time Xiao Dezi said outside: "Master, His Majesty sent someone to send a message that he wants to see you."


    Since the emperor fell ill, Xuanyu hadn''t visited him once, as if there was no such emperor. The princes and concubines in the palace went to the emperor''s sickbed every day, but Xuanyu, the emperor''s favorite prince, never went there once.


    Xuanyu said: "Just say that I am very busy and go when I have time."


    Xiao Dezi knew what Xuanyu would say, so he turned and left to answer.


    Yan Ge said: "Don''t take it too seriously, the fourth prince will rebel tonight."


    "En." Xuanyu replied indifferently.


    At midnight, the gate of the palace was locked. The patrol battalion of the brigade gathered in front of the palace gate. Following three barking dogs, the palace gate slowly opened, and a head poked out from inside and said, "Come in quickly, there are few people now."


    The fourth prince led people into the palace gate excitedly, he said nervously: "Uncle, will it succeed?"


    The commander of the patrol battalion said nervously and seriously: "I will, with the help of my mother, I will definitely."


    They rushed in with their people, and the palace gate behind them was closed as soon as they entered. The fourth prince turned his head sharply and roared angrily, "Who closed the door?"


    Responding to the countless arrows dyed with fire, the fourth prince looked at this scene and his liver and gallbladder were torn.


    The leading general shouted: "The fourth prince conspired against him, and His Majesty has an order to kill him!"


    Arrows shot over the sky, as if a meteor shower had fallen from the sky, and this was the last thing the Fourth Prince saw in his life.


    Concubine Xian knelt beside the emperor''s dragon bed, the sound of fierce fighting at the gate of the palace was already very faint here. Holding the medicine bowl with trembling hands, she sent the medicine into the emperor''s mouth spoon by spoon.


    The emperor with almost white hair said hoarsely, "Xuanyu... Has Xuanyu not come yet?"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Concubine Xian''s eyes, they were all his sons, why did he only have Xuanyu in his heart?


    "Already sent people to invite." Concubine Xian said: "Maybe they will come soon."


    The emperor asked again: "What''s the sound outside?"


    "Is there a sound outside?" Concubine Xian smiled and said, "Why didn''t the concubine hear it?"


    At this moment, the eunuch''s voice came from outside, "Your Highness Seventh, you are finally here."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes flashed with panic, why is he here?


    Xuanyu strode in, and immediately saw Concubine Xian beside the bed. Concubine Xian looked at him in horror, her son was leading people to attack the palace at this time, why did he still have time to come here?


    Xuanyu said: "Come here, invite Concubine Xian out, I have something to say to my father."


    Immediately, two eunuchs walked in and took Concubine Xian away, Xuanyu walked to the bed and looked at the emperor who was exhausted.


    The emperor looked at Xuanyu, tears streaming from his old eyes.


    "Xuan Yu..."


    "Father Emperor." Xuanyu knelt down and held the hand extended by the emperor.


    The emperor said with tears, "You... the second child was killed by you, right?"


    Xuanyu didn''t speak, the emperor said again: "You hate father, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Xuan Yu said: "My son hates you, very ruthlessly, I have hated you so much since I was five years old."


    The emperor closed his eyes deeply, "It''s the father who is sorry for you, the father has always wanted to make up for you..."


    "It''s a pity that your compensation is not rare." Xuanyu said.


    The emperor looked at Xuanyu with infinite sadness in his eyes, and he said: "I have already drawn up the imperial decree to pass on the throne, and it is in the dark compartment under the bed. I will leave the whole world to you, can you...can you let it go?" Is it your brother?"


    Facing the emperor''s entreaties, Xuanyu suddenly said: "Did you hear the voice?"


    The emperor asked blankly, "What''s that sound?"


    "This is the sound of my son''s four emperors leading troops to attack the palace." Xuan Yu held up the medicine bowl at the side and said, "Just now Concubine Xian has given you the poison/medicine with her own hands."


    The emperor''s eyes widened in shock, and Xuanyu said calmly: "I hate you, but you are my father, so I will not kill you. But I just want you to experience the pain I suffered back then. The people I cared about died one by one, the father and son who were supposed to be the closest, turned against each other."


    The shock in the emperor''s eyes receded, replaced by deep fear.


    "Mother and concubine, rich and noble, Yan Ge." Xuanyu looked at the emperor, "The people I care about the most are all taken away from me. Do you understand my original feelings at this moment?"


    The emperor is dead, and he will not rest in peace.


    He died at the hands of his concubine and son, and his favorite son was the one who hated him the most, but unfortunately he didn''t know this until he was dying.


    Concubine Xian sat paralyzed on the ground, watching Xuanyu step by step coming out of the emperor''s bedroom, and then told her that the emperor was dead, spitting black blood at the mouth and dying with regret.


    Corpses littered the ground inside the Suzaku Gate, and the soldiers'' corpses were scorched by the fire, emitting a stench. General Wuwei led people to search inside the corpse, "Search carefully, we must find the Fourth Prince!"


    Standing aside, Yang Ge turned into a cloud of green smoke and floated onto a corpse. Immediately afterwards, the pile of corpses moved, and then a person covered in blood and burnt marks crawled up. Immediately a soldier said: "Found it! The fourth prince is still alive!"


    The next morning, under the trembling gazes of civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, Concubine Xian saw the fourth prince who looked like this. She cried as soon as she saw the fourth prince, and she threw herself into her arms and started crying. Xuanyu sat on the dragon chair, he knew that the Fourth Prince was no longer the Fourth Prince.


    "It was me. I knew that I had no hope of inheriting the throne, so I conspired against Concubine Xian and the commander of the patrol battalion to rebel." Under the eyes of everyone, the fourth prince said with a dull expression: "I also killed Emperor Father. It was Concubine Xian who died in the medicine. Added crane crest red."


    As soon as this statement came out, both civil and military officials in the court were shocked, and the ministers wept bitterly and accused the fourth prince full of righteous indignation. Concubine Xian was stunned, she couldn''t imagine why her son admitted it so happily.


    In the next second, the fourth prince fell to the ground without any breath, and the concubine Xian began to cry miserably as she hugged her son''s body. Yan Ge left the fourth prince''s body and walked to Xuanyu''s side. Although Xuanyu couldn''t see Yan Ge, he knew that Yan Ge was by his side to accompany him. He felt very at ease, revenge could only give him temporary pleasure, but he felt very satisfied with Yan Ge by his side.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    1 bottle of cold cold sauce;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 104： Zhenjun is a love brain 13

    The concubine Xian''s mother and son murdered the emperor to rebel against the unforgivable crime. The four princes died violently in the early court.


    After eleven years since then, Xuanyu finally took revenge on the person he wanted to take revenge on. He also ascended the throne three days later and became the new emperor of Daqi.


    It is reasonable to say that the emperor has reached the age of sixteen and cannot live without a queen, but Xuanyu reprimanded those who asked for the emperor''s wedding in the name of keeping filial piety for the late emperor. All good filial piety comes first, no one can blame Xuanyu for what he said and did, so this matter can only be left aside for the time being, and we can wait until the three-year filial piety period expires.


    When Xuanyu ascended the throne for the first time, she had a lot of things to do, and she was so busy every day that she became dizzy. Now the emperor of heaven and earth is the biggest, Xuanyu has the final say on everything in the palace, and he is no longer as cautious as before, always letting Yan Ge be by his side all the time.


    Yan Ge knew what he was thinking, but he pretended to be confused. After all, the person he really wants to deal with is not Emperor Xuanyu, but Zhenjun Xuanyu.


    It was not easy to finish reading the book in advance that day, and after having dinner with Yan Ge, Xuan Yu suggested that the two of them go to Tangquan Pool to take a bath together.


    Tangquan Pool is the emperor''s special bath, which is much bigger than his previous bath. The pool is mixed with essence petals and potions, which smells refreshing. Xuanyu took off his clothes amidst the steam, he stood by the pool and turned around, "Why don''t you come over? Let me help you take off your clothes."


    Yan Ge said: "No, I don''t need to take off my clothes."


    Speaking of which, the clothes on Yan Ge''s body disappeared. He approached the Tangquan Pool and sat in it with his body soaked in the water with only his head sticking out. Xuanyu also got into the water. He sat beside Yan Ge, reached out to pick up a cloth towel and said, "Do you remember the time when we took a bath together outside?"


    Yan Ge nodded and said, "I remember."


    "I still remember you wiping my back." Xuanyu said, "Turn around, I''ll wipe your back."


    In the past Xuanyu was a child, it was okay for Yan Ge to do that, but now that Xuanyu has grown up, Yan Ge naturally has to change his attitude towards him. Seeing that Yan Ge rejected Xuan Yu, he said, "I''m a ghost, my body is not dirty, and I don''t need to wipe my back."


    Xuanyu asked suspiciously: "Before then..."


    "When you were young, I saw that you found it interesting, so I took it as a way to make you happy."


    Although it''s normal to make children happy, Xuanyu feels a little unhappy when he thinks that Yan Ge just treats him as a child. He said: "Today you and I walk together, I compare, and I''m already about the same height as you."


    Yan Ge nodded, and said with a gratified smile, "You have grown up."


    Yes, I have grown up, Xuanyu handed the towel to Yan Ge, and said, "You don''t need to wipe your back, so just wipe it for me."


    Yan Ge nodded, took the cloth towel and began to wipe Xuanyu''s back. Xuanyu turned his back to Yang Ge, feeling the strength of Yang Ge''s hand on his back. He started to feel hot all over, and he didn''t need to look to know that his face must be very red. Xuanyu''s body was pushed and moved by Yang Ge''s hands, he felt that half of his body was numb, and he slumped comfortably, leaning against Yang Ge''s body.


    Skin-to-skin contact, Xuanyu felt a trace of anticipation in her heart.


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand from his sleep to support Xuan Yu''s shoulder, Xuan Yu''s heart was pounding, and Yan Ge said, "Are you sleepy? Go to bed early."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge helped Xuan Yu out of the Tangquan Pool. As soon as he got out of the water, a suit of clothes appeared on Yan Ge''s body. He said to Xuan Yu, "Wipe it clean and put on your clothes. You have been very tired recently."


    Xuanyu took the cloth towel and wiped her body, feeling very depressed. He originally thought that he would be more obvious about this kind of thing, and then it would be a matter of course, but knowing that this is such a puzzled ghost, he really threw his eyebrows at the blind man.


    Xuanyu had already moved to Ganquan Palace, he was lying on the dragon bed, Xiao Dezi blew out the candle and retreated respectfully. Xuanyu turned over on the bed to make room, and said, "Come and sleep with me."


    Yan Ge appeared in front of him and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Xuanyu said: "I can''t sleep alone."


    "You''re lying." Yan Ge said, "Didn''t you sleep alone during the ten years I was away?"


    Seeing that this reason could not deceive Yan Ge, Xuan Yu said: "That''s different, so many things happened a few days ago, now I''m afraid at night alone, and can''t sleep at all."


    Yan Ge squatted beside the bed, looked at Xuan Yu tenderly and said, "What are you afraid of?"


    There was a trace of fear in Xuanyu''s eyes, and said: "When I close my eyes, I will think of the death of my father, and the fourth brother Xianfei..."


    Yan Ge looked at him silently for a while, and then exposed him mercilessly: "So if you let a ghost sleep with you, you won''t be afraid anymore?"


    Xuanyu: "..."


    Xuanyu''s disguise was exposed, and he became angry from embarrassment: "Why are you so fussy about letting you sleep with me? Didn''t you say that you will help me as long as I need it?"


    "Okay." Yan Ge seemed helpless, climbed onto the bed and lay beside Xuanyu, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    Xuanyu''s trickery succeeded, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he turned sideways to face Yan Ge, and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Yang Ge''s neck. The two stuck together, and Xuanyu''s breath sprayed on Yan Ge''s chin. Yan Ge stretched out his hand and pushed him, saying: "Sleep well, don''t move around."


    Where is Xuanyu that he can push away? He put his arms around Yan Ge, and rubbed his body only in his underwear against Yang Ge''s body, he said: "I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Yan Ge said: "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Xuanyu pressed against Yan Ge''s thigh, rubbed against it, and said, "It''s uncomfortable here."


    Yan Ge stopped talking, Xuan Yu said, "Would you have such a need when you were my age?"


    Yang Ge was silent for a while, then said, "Yes."


    Xuanyu was instantly agitated, and he whispered in Yange''s ear: "Then do you still have it?"


    Yan Ge turned his head slightly, turned his face in the opposite direction to Xuanyu and said, "No, ghosts don''t feel this way."


    Xuan Yu''s heart was half cold, she frowned tightly, looked at her eyes, and reached out to touch the space between Yan Ge''s legs. Yang Ge immediately sat up to avoid it, and said in a deep voice, "What do you want to do?"


    Xuanyu propped her arms up and looked up at Yang Ge, "I want to try."


    "Don''t act recklessly." Yan Ge said, "Some things cannot be done."


    Seeing that Yan Ge was about to get out of bed, Xuan Yu grabbed Yan Ge''s sleeve and said, "Why can''t you do it? Or do you mean you don''t like men?"


    Yan Ge avoided his question and said, "Anyway, you can be with anyone, but I can''t."


    Xuanyu asked puzzled, "Why? I just want to be with you."


    "No, no, no, we are..." Yan Ge seemed to be having trouble opening his mouth.


    "What are we?" Xuanyu keenly noticed that there was something in Yan Ge''s words.


    "I''m a ghost." Yan Ge said, "How can a human and a ghost be together?"


    "Why can''t people and ghosts be together?" Xuan Yu firmly grabbed Yan Ge''s sleeve, and said, "I just want to be with you!"


    Xuanyu''s words were made up of his mind. Judging from the fact that he was ready to take revenge when he was five years old, he is an extremely determined person. Once he has decided on something, he will not change it easily. When he said that he wanted to be with Yan Ge, it was not on impulse, he had really thought about it, and he was prepared to face the difficulties that the two of them might encounter when they were together.


    He thought that Yan Ge was thinking of himself, Xuan Yu said to Yan Ge: "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will be able to deal with it, you just need to..."


    "I can''t." Yan Ge shook his head and said, "If you insist on this, then I can only leave."


    After saying that, Yan Ge''s figure disappeared in place, Xuanyu''s hand was grasped empty in an instant, and he shouted in panic: "No! Don''t leave me!!"


    The door of the sleeping hall was pushed open from the outside, and Xiao Dezi rushed in and said, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you, Your Majesty?"


    But seeing Xuanyu just sitting on the bed crying, Xiao Dezi said: "Your Majesty is having a nightmare? I have someone cook you a bowl of soothing soup..."


    "Get out!" Xuanyu roared like crazy: "Get out!"


    Yan Ge didn''t go far, he was in the yard, and he didn''t want to treat Xuanyu like this. But if he now accepts that Xuanyu and Xuanyu will live together for the rest of their lives, and when Xuanyu returns to his throne in a hundred years, if he thinks about it carefully, then the charge of his apprentice taking advantage of his master''s descending to earth to lure his master to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors will be confirmed.


    What he has to do now is to treat Xuanyu so that Xuanyu will fall in love with him, but he will not be with him anyway. Not only that, but he also had to show a very distressed look. I want to give Xuanyu a feeling that I want to but I can''t, and let Xuanyu guess by herself.


    In this way, when True Monarch Xuanyu returned to his throne, he would not be able to blame himself. As an apprentice, I can��t say that I can��t help the master because I can��t see the master suffering. If the master has feelings for the apprentice, it��s the master��s business, and the apprentice can��t control it. All in all, it wasn''t Yan Ge''s fault, it was Xuan Yu''s own fault.


    At that time, if Xuanyu still retains the mortal Xuanyu''s feelings for him, then things will be easy to handle.


    Over there, Xuanyu thought that Yan Ge had really left, regret, self-blame, grievance and sadness filled his heart with all kinds of emotions, he lay on his back on the bed, and unexpectedly had a thought that he might as well kill himself and forget it. If he is a ghost, he can be with Yan Ge, so he has no reason to reject himself, right?


    At this moment, Xuanyu''s heart suddenly started beating uncontrollably, and just when he was wondering, a voice appeared in his mind, "Do you... want him?"


    "Who?" Xuanyu was taken aback, "Is that you, Yan Ge?"


    "I...is you..."


    The beating of the heart became more and more violent, Xuanyu finally couldn''t take it anymore, and passed out.


    But his consciousness came to a place full of black mist, Xuanyu panicked, he didn''t know where it was, but there seemed to be something attracting him in front of him.


    After going through many mazes, Xuanyu finally saw a person, it was a child. She looks very cute, and the child is looking at herself with a look that children never have.


    Xuanyu said: "Who are you?"


    "I am you." The child said, "Have you forgotten? I appeared eleven years ago."


    Xuanyu found out with horror that this child actually looked exactly like himself when he was five years old, and he was even wearing the shabby clothes he wore in the dilapidated palace.


    Yan Ge outside the door suddenly felt that something was wrong, but after careful observation, he found nothing. What he didn''t know was that the reason why Xiaotiangou was so opposed to Yan Ge''s approaching Xuanyu was not because he was afraid of what would happen between Yan Ge and Xuanyu, but because of the immortal Yan Ge''s involvement, Xuanyu''s love Calamity will not be just a mere mortal calamity.


    The difficulty of Xuanyu''s catastrophe is likely to increase, and at this time Xuanyu is just a mortal, and he is simply unable to deal with accidents beyond the capabilities of mortals.


    Just like now, Xuanyu''s years of repression have actually caused him to breed extraterrestrial demons.


    When the world was in chaos, there were extraterrestrial demons everywhere. These demons had different shapes and abilities. The Great God Pan Gu opened up the world, and all creatures and creatures grew in the prehistoric world. These extraterrestrial demons took the opportunity to enter the prehistoric world to nourish themselves with the flesh, flesh and soul of all creatures and creatures.


    At this time, Daozu Hongjun preached that the aliens could cultivate their body and soul to strengthen themselves to resist the alien demons, and most of the demons were wiped out at that time. But there are some special celestial demons that are not so easy to eliminate, such as the inner demon.


    The heart demon is not as powerful as other heavenly demons, but he will not die. He once said that as long as all living beings still have the seven emotions and six desires for a day, then the heart demon will not die. Even if he is wounded and dying, one day he will be revived in a soul full of obsession.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    1 bottle of listening to rain and blowing;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 105： Zhenjun is a love brain 14

    Xuanyu stared in horror at the child who looked exactly like her when she was a child, that is, the demon.


    The heart demon''s eyes are full of indescribable temptation. Xuanyu just needs to look at it, and distracting thoughts will suddenly arise in his heart.


    "You want him, right?" The heart demon approached Xuanyu step by step. He obviously suffered a lot more than Xuanyu, but he could press Xuanyu''s chest when he stretched out his hand, "If you want to deny it, I am you, I know your all."


    Xuan Yu seemed to be struggling a bit, he wanted Yan Ge, but Yan Ge had already left.


    "Follow your heart, I will help you..." The heart demon''s hand on Xuanyu''s heart actually fell into Xuanyu''s body, as if it was about to merge into one, "He will be yours."


    Yan Ge stayed outside all night, and the next day Xuanyu got up before dawn at Maoshi to prepare for morning court. Yang Ge took a closer look and found that Xuanyu''s face was calm, as if the madness last night was all his hallucination. This won''t work, Yan Ge thought to himself that it meant that Xuan Yu hadn''t reached the point where he couldn''t help himself, and he had to continue to work hard.


    Xuanyu acted as if nothing had happened, and after the next court, he reviewed the memorial in the imperial study. He was very calm throughout the morning, and he had no intention of looking for Yan Ge. It wasn''t until lunch time that Xuanyu asked all the palace people to retreat, and then poured wine and said: "I know you haven''t left yet, come out when you''re done, I was wrong last night."


    Yan Ge appeared next to Xuan Yu, Xuan Yu handed Yan Ge a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "I specially prepared so many delicious food for you, don''t be angry if you have a lot, okay?"


    Yan Ge looked at him suspiciously, and said, "I''m not angry, it''s just last night..."


    "Okay, don''t mention what happened last night." Xuan Yu picked up a chopstick for Yang Ge and said, "Let''s stay the same as before. Let''s pretend that what happened last night never happened."


    How can that work? Yan Ge almost jumped up, did he take Xuan Yu so seriously? Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to think about it for so long? Yan Ge was so entangled in his heart that he had to pretend to be very pleased on the surface: "It''s great that you can say that, you are the emperor now...it''s better not to act impulsively."


    Xuanyu''s hand holding the wine glass paused for a moment, then gave Yan Ge a fluttering look, only he knew what that look meant. Yan Ge was immersed in his own thoughts, thinking about how to calmly tease Xuan Yu to death. This meal Xuanyu ate very honestly, and kept adding vegetables to Yan Ge, and when Yan Ge saw him, he showed a harmless smile at Yang Ge.


    This apology was full of sincerity, and he didn''t ask Yan Ge to sleep with him that night. Instead, he asked Yan Ge very intimately if he wanted to sleep. If he wanted someone to put a bed in the room, he could let Yan Ge sleep on the bed himself.


    Yan Ge''s operation made him feel bad. Xuanyu finally descended to the earth to cross the catastrophe. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he might never have another chance. So Yan Ge rejected Xuan Yu''s proposal and chose to sleep softly by himself.


    It was very soft, and it was very comfortable for Yan Ge to lie on it. Xuanyu was very honest tonight, and fell asleep not long after lying on the bed, which made Yan Ge very depressed. He turned over, thinking that he could no longer sit still, he quietly climbed down from the bed, and walked to the bed without making a sound. Xuanyu slept soundly, with a slight blush on her face, her lips were light in color but moist, and just by looking at her, one could imagine the soft and beautiful taste.


    Yang Ge looked at it and reached out to touch Xuanyu''s lips, it was as soft as he imagined. Yan Ge held his breath, knelt on the ground on one knee, lowered his head and kissed Xuan Yu''s lips.


    Those lips seemed to have some kind of magic power, and Yango couldn''t help but want to ask for more. The only sliver of rationality stopped him, and Xuanyu would wake up like this. He separated from Xuanyu and was about to leave when he saw Xuanyu who was sleeping soundly opened his eyes at some point and was looking at him faintly.


    Yan Ge was startled and wanted to run away, Xuan Yu wrapped his arms around Yan Ge''s neck and said, "What were you doing just now?"


    Yan Ge: "I..."


    "Is this what you said we can''t be together?" Xuanyu''s face was very close to Yan Ge''s, and he pressed his forehead against Yan Ge''s, and said, "Why?"


    Yan Ge swallowed nervously for no reason, "Why?"


    "Why do you seduce me while rejecting me?"


    Yan Ge''s mind was shocked, did Xuan Yu see it? How did he figure it out? Shocked, he woke up completely, pushed Xuanyu away and disappeared on the spot.


    Xuanyu lay down on the bed and looked at the place where Yan Ge disappeared, with unresolved doubts in her eyes.


    With just one breath, Yan Ge appeared in the deep mountains and old forests outside the capital, holding on to a pine tree and panting violently. After staying away from Xuanyu, Yang Ge became more and more sober, and he began to feel that something was wrong, how could he run to Xuanyu''s bedside and kiss him in such a good way?


    Not to mention that this is not my style at all, even if I really want to kiss Xuanyu secretly, I should cast a spell to make him sleepy and unable to wake up. Yang Ge patted his head. At that time, he seemed to be in a daze, and he did such a thing unconsciously. How is this going? Could it be that you are under too much pressure and have mental problems?


    Yan Ge had a headache. After doing such a thing to Xuanyu tonight, how could he have the face to reject Xuanyu afterwards? Just like what Xuanyu said, while rejecting him while seducing him, why don''t you beat yourself to death after Xuanyu returns?


    Yan Ge covered his face, only feeling that his future was dark.


    After Yan Ge left, Xuan Yu was puzzled at first, and then angry. He lay on the bed clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of madness.


    "Look, he can wake up even with my temptation, so it shows that he really doesn''t love you." A small dark figure stood on Xuanyu''s chest, and he fell down and put his hands into it, saying: "Release your desire, give me strength, and I will make him crawl at your feet willingly."


    No matter what, the mission had to continue, and Xuanyu went back in a daze the next morning. He planned not to show up yet, and observe Xuanyu carefully for two days. However, after only two hours, Yan Ge couldn''t sit still. Because Xuanyu said in the court hall that a country cannot live without a queen. Although the first emperor passed away not long ago, there is no queen mother in the harem, so there must be a queen to manage the harem.


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers were about to cry, my lord, you have finally opened your mind, we will let our daughter divorce the engagement when we go back...


    The emperor''s big wedding is not a trivial matter, and this matter is usually handed over to the Ministry of Rites. The Ministry of Etiquette will count the women of the right age, and then screen them layer by layer from the aspects of birth, conduct, talent, learning, etc., and finally carefully select a few women to show the portraits to the emperor. The emperor selects a few satisfactory ones from the portraits, and then arranges them. The emperor saw them in real life, and finally decided on the candidate for the queen.


    This is only the first step. After the candidate is selected, there are more things to prepare. This is a time-consuming, labor-intensive and expensive matter.


    Yan Ge looked at Xuan Yu in disbelief, he was still playing with him last night, and now he is planning to marry a wife? Heartbreaker!


    He was so angry that Eggy came out to comfort him, saying that the most important thing to do a mission is to be calm, and based on his experience, all the hosts who can''t control their emotions basically fail the mission. Yan Ge took a deep breath and said, "I regret it so much."


    Eggy said: "Regret that you easily wasted a chance to fail the mission, right? Hmph, I told you earlier, you are not listening to the old man''s words, you will suffer a disadvantage in front of you."


    "I regret that I shouldn''t have accepted this task." Yan Ge said: "There are so many jobs in the world, why did I choose this one? I didn''t get the money in the end, and I was ruined."


    Eggy: "...Host, calm down."


    Yan Ge: "Why am I so calm?"


    Yan Ge really couldn''t calm down anymore, this task seemed impossible to complete, and all the previous efforts were in vain. The more he looked at Xuanyu, the angrier he became, why did you let go so easily? After getting angry, he felt that he was unreasonable, obviously he was playing with Xuanyu''s feelings, so why should he blame him now?


    People who play people always play...


    Yan Ge didn''t show up for a long time, until the day when Xuanyu''s wedding dress was ready, Xuanyu stood in front of the mirror wearing Xue Hong''s dress, and the handsome palace people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    This is the baby I watched growing up. She has grown so big that she will be able to bow cabbage...


    Yan Ge was really flustered. He originally thought that Xuanyu''s love robbery was his own, but now it seems that may not be the case. He put himself down so easily to marry someone else, maybe it was because his love affair was with someone else.


    As long as he thinks that Xuanyu will love others to the point of death, Yan Ge will feel blocked. Not only was his heart blocked, but his stomach was also blocked, and he was about to explode from holding his breath.


    Xuanyu, who was trying on the wedding clothes, seemed to feel something, he asked the palace people to retreat, and stood quietly in front of the huge bronze mirror alone. Yan Ge appeared behind him, Xuan Yu saw the figure in the mirror, he opened his arms to show Yang Ge his clothes, "You are here, do you look good?"


    Looking at Xuanyu''s back, Yan Ge wanted to scold him, beat him and hug him, but what he said was, "Congratulations."


    Xuan Yu turned her head and smiled brightly at Yan Ge, he said, "I''m getting married, do you have a gift for me?"


    "Oh, I''m not ready yet." Yang Ge said in a muffled voice, "What do you want? I''ll go and prepare it for you."


    "I am the emperor, do you want anything?" Xuanyu''s eyebrows were full of arrogance, and then he sighed: "It''s just that you are not human, so you can''t drink my wedding wine with the officials, why don''t I invite you alone tonight Have a drink."


    Yan Ge nodded bitterly. If he wasn''t afraid that Xuanyu would kill him after returning to his throne, he would have pressed Xuanyu on the table and told him that you can only belong to me.


    There was a smile on the corner of Xuanyu''s mouth, it seemed that the wedding made him very happy. That night, Yan Ge came to look for Xuanyu with a box in his hand. Xuanyu had already prepared the food and drink, and he was still wearing that wedding dress, which was dazzling red.


    Yan Ge narrowed his eyes, passed the box over, and said, "A gift for you."


    Xuan Yu didn''t even look at it, took it and put the box aside, he poured wine for himself and Yan Ge, and said: "More than ten years have passed in a flash, I can''t imagine that we have known each other for so long."


    Feeling depressed, Yan Ge drank the wine in the glass, Xuan Yu immediately poured him another glass, "I was only so tall when I met you, now I''m about to get married."


    Could you please not mention this? Depressed, Yan Ge took another drink.


    That night Xuanyu kept reminiscing about the past, Yan Ge just drank, but unfortunately he couldn''t get drunk no matter what the wine in the world.


    While Yan Ge was drinking, he saw Xuan Yu walking into a room in a wedding dress, and there was a delicate beauty sitting on the bed. Xuanyu looked at the beauty tenderly, the two embraced and kissed, Xuanyu hugged her on the bed and did the most intimate thing.


    Enough is enough!


    Yan Ge threw the wine glass out abruptly, Xuan Yu was taken aback, "What''s wrong?"


    This look revealed that Yan Ge''s eyes were already red, which was an abnormal red, and he looked at himself with a creepy look. Xuanyu was a little scared, but more looking forward to it.


    In the next second, Yan Ge grabbed his waist and pulled him into his arms. Xuanyu couldn''t restrain herself anymore, she hugged Yan Ge tightly, and there seemed to be a layer of black air between the two of them. But no one paid attention, at this moment they only had each other in their eyes.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    ���ΐ��� 20 bottles; Word Tune 3 bottles; Lan 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 106： Zhenjun is a love brain 15

    The lights in the room didn''t know when it went out, and only the rapid panting in the darkness could prove that someone was inside.


    Yan Ge lost his mind, and he didn''t cast a spell to isolate the sound in the room like before. The **** and maid waiting outside the door heard the voice inside and couldn''t help but move closer to listen carefully. It was strange to hear this. Who is that person in the room who is happy with His Majesty? Could it be the maid in which palace?


    Hearing it again, the brothers of these people blushed, and the maids clamped their legs, their faces flushed. Even the eunuchs reacted, they were all castrated, yet they could react like this.


    Yan Ge seemed to be in bliss, and nothing in the world seemed to affect him. Somewhere far away, it seems that someone is calling him.


    "Yango..."


    "Yango..."


    Yan Ge followed the sound, and there seemed to be a light in front of him. As he walked towards the light, the sound became clearer as he walked. He suddenly opened his eyes, and all he could see was a red curtain, which he knew was Xuanyu''s bed.


    Yang Ge turned over and sat up. There was no one in the room. He couldn''t remember what happened before, and he just felt groggy. Fortunately, he is not alone, there is also Eggy.


    Eggy lay beside Yan Ge, and said pleasantly, "Host, are you awake?"


    Yang Ge asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You haven''t been you for three days." Eggy said.


    "I''m not me?" Yang Ge stretched out his hand to count, and found that three days had passed since that night, and he had no memory of these three days.


    Eggy said: "That night you were with Xuanyu like you were crazy, and then your whole person changed. I called you for three days and you didn''t wake up. Fortunately, you woke up, otherwise it would be a big deal."


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Ge said, "What happened?"


    "You don''t even know what happened in the past three days." Eggy said, "Xuanyu is crazy, he left you in the palace openly, and he won''t get married anymore. Those ministers who dare to stop him will be pushed out by him and beheaded." In just three days, more than a dozen ministers have been killed."


    Yang Ge was taken aback when he heard that, how could this happen? Isn''t Xuanyu such a person?


    He felt strange and was about to fetch Xuanyu, but Eggy stopped him and said, "I think it''s better for you not to look for him for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "Xuanyu has a problem." Eggy said, "Do you know the demons in your heart?"


    Yan Ge was taken aback, the first thing he thought of was the demons in those fantasy novels he had read before, similar to obsession. Later, I thought about it wrongly. In this world, the inner demon is not a demon in the human heart, but a real demon.


    Eggy said: "Xuanyu''s demon has entered the body, you have been influenced by the demon, not only you, but everyone in the palace has been influenced by the demon."


    Yan Ge thought in his heart that this was the case, otherwise he would be an immortal no matter what, he wouldn''t suddenly lose his mind for three days for no reason. Yang Ge worriedly said to Eggy: "Then what should I do? Can you help Xuanyu get rid of her demons?"


    "Well..." Eggy suddenly said coyly: "You know the host, as a system, I can''t provide you with any substantial help."


    "Tsk, what''s the use of you?" Yan Ge scratched his head in annoyance. This inner demon could control him without anyone noticing, and he probably couldn''t deal with it. Yan Ge wondered if he should go to Xuanyu''s teacher. door to help. Otherwise, after a long time, I am afraid that the world will be in chaos. Yan Ge couldn''t help complaining: "There is a demon controlling Xuanyu, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I don''t know about it." Eggy pointed her finger aggrievedly, "I also see that something is wrong with you, and after checking the information, I found out that you are controlled by a demon."


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes, still hesitating, Eggy said: "Host, you need to prepare early, the heart demon absorbs the seven emotions and six desires of living beings as nutrients, the deeper the obsession of the host he parasitizes, the stronger he will be, and the more people he affects The more you have, the stronger you will be. Right now, only the imperial palace is under control, and when he controls the entire capital or even more places, he will be out of control."


    Dang Duan continued to be disturbed by it, so Yan Ge made a decision at that time to ask the people of Yuxu Palace for help.


    Just as he was about to act, he heard footsteps approaching. The door was pushed open, and Xuanyu, who was dressed in a black robe, stood at the door and looked at him heavily, "You''re awake."


    Yan Ge looked at Xuanyu, but couldn''t tell whether the speaker was Xuanyu or the demon. Xuan Yu walked up to Yan Ge, stretched out her hand to caress Yan Ge''s face, and said, "You are obviously not a ghost, why did you lie to me?"


    Yan Ge grabbed Xuan Yu''s hand and said to him: "I know you are a demon, so get out of him quickly if you are acquainted. He is the direct descendant of Yuanshi Tianzun. If you dare to hurt him, you will have nothing to eat."


    Xuan Yu looked at Yan Ge, and suddenly said: "He didn''t hurt me."


    Yan Ge stared at him with wide eyes, Xuan Yu smiled and said: "He is me, I want to thank him, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to get you."


    Saying that Xuanyu bowed her head and was about to kiss Yang Ge, but Yan Ge hurriedly avoided, Xuanyu was in the air, and immediately looked at Yan Ge angrily.


    Yan Ge said: "Calm down...do you know what our relationship is?"


    "Of course we are the closest relationship in this world." Xuanyu said with a smile: "Do you still remember how you and I were lingering in the past three days?"


    As soon as the words fell, some pictures appeared in Yan Ge''s mind. They were all the things he and Xuan Yu did together in the past three days. Yan Ge closed his eyes in pain, and asked Dandan in his heart if being with Xuanyu like this counted as saving him.


    Eggy said: "What are you thinking? He was controlled by the demons, and you saved him? First save him from the demons."


    Yan Ge was extremely sad, he said to Xuanyu: "Be sober, do you know that you are not an ordinary person, you are the reincarnation of Xuanyu Jiuling Zhenjun, and I am your apprentice." Xuanyu narrowed her eyes and said: "So you approach me, help me, and love me because I am your master?"


    Yan Ge: "Yes..."


    "Hmph!" Xuanyu''s eyes turned black, even the whites of the eyes disappeared, and he stretched out his hand to Yang Ge, "You lied to me!"


    "I didn''t!" Yan Ge turned over and hid, "If you don''t believe me, I can get someone to testify for you."


    I don''t know where this sentence stimulated Xuanyu, Xuanyu spread her five fingers, and Yan Ge felt his body stiffen, as if the world had been captured by that hand.


    Damn, Xuanyu couldn''t beat him when he was a god, how come he couldn''t beat him when he became a mortal? Yan Ge scrambled and ran away. After staying with Xuanyu for a while, he felt influenced again. It is also true, as a god, I have to have the help of Eggy to get rid of the influence of the demons, and now Xuanyu is just a mortal and can''t get out of trouble at all.


    Yan Ge floated above the palace, seeing all the eunuchs, maids and guards in the palace with blank expressions, it was obvious that they were all controlled by demons. Yan Ge didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and decided on the spot to seek help from Yuxu Palace.


    How did he know that when he arrived at Yuxu Palace, the boy at the gate said that Master Yuanshi of Yuxu Palace had recruited all his apprentices and grandchildren to Yuxu Palace to retreat and preach, and the gate opened in less than half a year.


    It''s over now!


    Yan Ge said: "I really have something very urgent, my master Xuanyu, he is controlled by the demon."


    The boy still shook his head, "I said that if you can''t open the door now, you can''t open the door. What''s the use of you yelling at me as a gatekeeper? No matter how much you yell, I can''t open the door." Yan Ge really wanted to swear, and when he returned to the mortal world, The inner demon has already controlled the entire capital.


    As soon as Yan Ge appeared, he was sensed by him, Xuan Yu appeared in front of Yan Ge, and said: "You can''t escape."


    Yan Ge: "Do it!"


    He escaped again...


    Just when Yan Ge was about to pull out his hair, he suddenly thought of a person, to be precise, a dog. Yang Jian went to Yuxu Palace, but Xiao Tiangou didn''t go, did he? Although Xiao Tiangou is Yang Jian''s pet, he is still half of Yuxu''s sect, and his cultivation level is much higher than that of ordinary immortals. You must be looking for him.


    Yan Ge hurriedly felt the Guanjiangkou Erlang Shinto Temple, and saw a **** dog lying on the door basking in the sun from a distance.


    When Yan Ge saw him, he was so excited that he was about to shed tears.


    "The Roaring Dog!"


    Xiao Tiangou looked up at Yang Ge, then lazily buried his head in his fur, not bothering to pay attention to Yang Ge.


    "Brother Xiaotiangou!" Yan Ge fell to the ground and grabbed the paws of Xiaotiangou, "I found you."


    Xiao Tianquan said: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Something''s going wrong." Yan Ge said, "There''s something going on, you have to help."


    Xiaotiangou immediately showed such an expression, he said: "I have told you that you will have problems if you stay with Zhenjun, right? You just don''t believe it, do you believe it now?"


    "I believe it, I believe it." Yan Ge said: "Patriarch and the others are all in retreat, so I can only ask you for help."


    Xiaotiangou is an honest dog, seeing that Yan Ge already knew he was wrong, he said: "Hmph, it''s good to know, tell me what happened?"


    "My master is controlled by the demon, and now the entire capital is controlled by the demon." Yan Ge anxiously grabbed the paw of the roaring dog and shook it, "You must help me, or my master will die .��


    Roaring Dog: "..."


    "Wait, what did you say?" Xiao Tianquan said, "What controlled your master?"


    Yan Ge: "Demon."


    Xiaotiangou: "Is that the heart demon that disappeared for tens of thousands of years?"


    Yan Ge: "Exactly, stop talking nonsense, let''s set off quickly."


    "...Get lost." Xiao Tiangou waved his paw, "What the **** did you do? Why did the demons come out?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Yan Ge said injustice: "My master was suddenly controlled by a demon, if I hadn''t run fast, you wouldn''t have seen me."


    Xiaotiangou said with a look of life rather than death: "Then what''s the use of you looking for me? How can I deal with the true king who is controlled by the demon? Even if my master comes."


    "Then what should we do?" Yan Ge began to play a rogue, "If something happens to my master, I will never end with you!"


    Xiaotiangou: "What''s none of my business?"


    "If you had been by my side, would this happen?" Yan Ge asked.


    Speaking of this matter, Xiao Tiangou became angry, "Didn''t you let me go?!"


    "I told you to go and you left? I asked you to save my master, why didn''t you save me? Don''t forget, it was Senior Brother Yang Jian who asked you to follow me." Yan Ge said, "You said the same in front of Senior Brother Yang Jian?"


    Xiao Tiangou: "..." My God, someone bullied the dog!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    �Y�n�n�n�nTianweiliang��Y, 10 bottles of Meow Xingren; 1 bottle of Lan, Nanke Yimeng;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 107： Zhenjun is a love brain 16

    Although he was unhappy in every possible way, Xiaotiangou was dragged away by Yan Ge to the capital of the world. He also thought it through and went to see the situation, even if there was danger, he would run away.


    The two had just arrived in the world, and before they arrived in the capital, they saw chaos everywhere, and fighting everywhere. Yang Ge was taken aback, and he and Xiao Tiangou fell to the ground, watching from the corner. I saw a group of people wearing armor and holding spears, looking like an army, slaughtering a group of people. Yang Ge frowned. He was actually not a soft-hearted person, but he was still very disgusted with the behavior of such brutal and unarmed people.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should do a favor, Xiaotiangou stopped him. Yan Ge was wondering, Xiao Tiangou said: "Look carefully."


    The group of soldiers slaughtered all the Baixin in front of them, and then one of the soldiers got off his horse, rushed to kneel down in front of a woman''s body, and burst into tears on the spot, "Mother!"


    The eyes of the soldiers behind him were also red. Yan Ge was stunned by this scene. The man who looked like a general on a horse said: "She is not your mother anymore. Get up, we have to go."


    The soldier was still holding his mother''s body and weeping bitterly, no matter how much the people behind him tried to persuade him, it was useless. Yan Ge sighed, is there anything crueler than killing his own mother in this world? At this moment, the soldier suddenly stopped crying, wiped away his tears and stood up.


    "Brother, the one who really killed your mother was the devil in the capital, let''s go to the capital...uh..."


    The body was pierced by the spear, and an expression of disbelief froze on the general''s face. The soldier who was heartbroken just now had neither sadness nor joy on his face, and Kong Dong''s eyes showed that he had been controlled.


    Xiaotiangou frowned deeply, and said: "It''s bad, the scope of influence is so large, this demon is beyond control."


    Yan Ge''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "What should we do? Let''s go to Tiantian to find the Jade Emperor."


    Roaring Sky Dog smiled bitterly and said: "It''s not easy to ask the Jade Emperor for this matter. The heart demon is not an ordinary demon from outside the territory. It is not enough to deal with him with a large number of people. Unless a powerful **** like my master comes, how many heart demons will those shrimp soldiers and crabs come?" How much you can control, it will be more troublesome then."


    Yan Ge was anxious, what if Xuan Yu was permanently controlled?


    "Why does Master Yuanshi choose to preach in seclusion at this time?" Xiaotiangou said anxiously, "That''s fine, and he recruited all his disciples."


    The few people with the highest combat power in the Heavenly Court, Yang Jian and Nezha were all under Yuxu''s sect, and they were all imprisoned in Yuxu Palace. Yan Ge scratched his hair anxiously, and said, "Let''s go to the west to find the Buddha."


    Xiaotiangou said in a difficult way: "If something happens to our Daoist sect, we ask the Buddhist sect for help, isn''t it a bit of a loss?"


    "When is it? Still thinking about this?" Yan Ge said, "If you don''t go, I will."


    As he said that, he ran to the Western Paradise. Xuanyu''s senior brother, Master Cihang, is a Buddhist Avalokiteshvara, so he has a little friendship. Everyone is practicing Taoism in the same world.


    Yang Ge hurried to the Western Pure Land, but he was blocked by a person before he reached Daleiyin Temple.


    When Yan Ge saw the man, he was pleasantly surprised: "Master Cihang!"


    This person is Avalokitesvara, holding the willow bottle in his hand, he smiled lovingly at Yan Ge and said, "I already know the purpose of your visit."


    Yan Ge said: "Please save Master."


    Guanyin said: "I came to you to save your master."


    Seeing what he said, Yan Ge felt relieved, and only heard Guanyin say: "But the demon has already occupied your master''s soul. If I eradicate the demon, your master will also be wiped out."


    "Ah? No way, Uncle, my master can''t die." Yan Ge did all this to save Xuanyu, and he didn''t have the lofty sentiments of self-sacrifice, so Xuanyu absolutely couldn''t die.


    "Xuanyu is the poor monk''s younger brother, and the poor monk will not let him die." Guanyin took out a drop of liquid from the clean bottle in his hand, and said to Yan Ge: "Send this nectar into your master''s soul, so that the demons in your heart will not be killed." invasion."


    That''s great, Yan Ge reached out to take the nectar, and said, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Guanyin looked at Yan Ge with heavy eyes, and said, "It''s just that this nectar can only protect against evil spirits, but it can''t drive them away."


    Yan Ge was in a hurry to rescue Xuanyu, he was almost dying of anxiety after half of what he said, and he said patiently: "Master, can you please finish the sentence if you should do this?"


    Avalokitesvara said: "You have to lure the demon out of the Xuanyu Yuanshen, and you can save it with this nectar."


    Yan Ge was taken aback when he heard that, how could he seduce?


    Avalokitesvara seemed to know what he was thinking, and said: "The soul that has sucked countless souls from the heart demon is already extremely powerful. Powerful, you have a deep relationship with your master and apprentice, and the demons may not necessarily kill you..."


    Yan Ge went back with nectar, he understood Guanyin''s words, and wanted to use Xuanyu''s feelings for him to get close to Xuanyu, then draw out the demons, and finally use nectar to save Xuanyu. This method sounds reasonable, but it is not certain whether he can survive after rescuing Xuanyu.


    With a heavy heart, Yang Ge returned to the mortal world.


    Eggy said: "Host, do you really want to do this?"


    "So what if you don''t do it?" Yan Ge smiled wryly: "There is no other way. Anyway, if Xuanyu can''t save me, I can''t complete the task. It''s better to save him. Anyway, I''m not really dead."


    When he said that, Eggy didn''t say anything. It would be a big deal for Yan Ge to change jobs. Xiaotiangou appeared next to Yan Ge, and said, "Have you found a rescuer?"


    "I found it." Standing on the cloud, Yan Ge looked at the majestic imperial city below, and said, "I''ll go down to rescue Master right now, and you stay here to meet him."


    Roaring Sky Dog said suspiciously: "You go down to save Zhenjun? Just you?"


    "Yes, it''s just me." Yan Ge said, "I''m leaving."


    As he said that, he floated down, and when he approached the imperial city, the demon in his heart sensed it, and the demon energy turned into a huge wave and swept Yan Ge into it. After a trance, Yan Ge appeared in that familiar room with Xuan Yu right in front of him.


    Looking at Xuanyu, Yan Ge thought that he would mess around, but in the end he tossed Xuanyu like this before the task was completed.


    "You''re back." Xuan Yu walked up to Yan Ge, holding his face in his hands, love and hate intertwined in his eyes, struggling endlessly.


    "I''m back." Yan Ge stretched out his arms to hug Xuanyu, and murmured, "I''m back."


    Faced with Yan Ge''s rare obedience, Xuan Yu didn''t know what to think of, he grabbed Yan Ge''s neck and said, "You came to find your master?"


    "Yes." Yan Ge said, "Master, I will save you."


    "Hahahahahaha..." Xuanyu laughed loudly, pinched Yan Ge''s neck and said, "You regard him as your master, but do you know what your master is thinking? He just wants to take off your clothes and have **** with you." As for the trouble, you want to save such a master?"


    Xuanyu in front of him was extremely crazy, Yang Ge sighed, regardless of Xuanyu still pinching his neck, stretched out his hand to pull Xuanyu closer and kissed him on the lips. He hugged Xuanyu tightly, Xuanyu seemed to be in a daze at first, but then cooperated. The two were entangled and fell on the bed unconsciously.


    Yan Ge leaned on Xuan Yu, looked into his eyes and said, "I''ve wanted to do this to you for a long time, do you know how hard I endured it? But you still tempted me, I didn''t do it when you were in the Purple Bamboo Forest What can I do to you, now that you are a mortal, let''s see how I deal with you."


    Speaking of which, Yan Ge kissed viciously, the two were entangled and turned upside down on the bed, the devilish energy in Xuan Yu''s body surged endlessly.


    Xiao Tianquan watched Yan Ge go down, but he didn''t dare to go down. There was a surge of devilish energy underneath, and he went down to deliver food. But he didn''t dare to leave, Yan Ge asked him to meet him here, and he just waited here.


    This wait is three days and three nights.


    On the dragon bed in the palace, Yan Ge and Xuan Yu had indulged in entanglement for so long, Xuan Yu hugged Yan Ge tightly, and whispered in his ear: "Do you love me?"


    "I love you." Yan Ge buried his face in Xuanyu''s chest, and said, "Master, I love you more than Senior Brother. Don''t like Senior Brother, you should like me."


    Xuanyu heard that the obsession in her heart was finally satisfied, she just felt that she had nothing to ask for in this life, and even the primordial spirit was beginning to reach perfection. The inner demon couldn''t react in time and forced his body out, so Yan Ge took this opportunity to send the drop of nectar into Xuanyu''s soul.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    The heart demon screamed, and wanted to return to the Xuanyu Yuanshen, but was blocked by a golden light.


    Xuanyu''s eyes gradually cleared up, looked at Yan Ge who was lying on her body, and said blankly: "Yang Ge..."


    At this time, the heart demon saw that he was being plotted against, and Xuanyu''s soul could no longer go back, so he rushed directly into Yan Ge''s body.


    Yan Ge felt as if his body was about to be torn apart, Eggy said anxiously: "Host!"


    Xiaotiangou was waiting, when suddenly the devilish energy below shrank, as if they were rushing towards one place.


    Before he could react, auspicious clouds drifted across the sky, and the two Bodhisattvas Guanyin and Manjusri arrived. Avalokitesvara smiled and said: "The demons of the heart are gathered together, it is a good time to eliminate him."


    Seeing this situation, Eggy panicked to death, and said, "The host runs, they want to kill you!"


    Although Yan Ge was possessed by a demon, he did not completely lose his mind. He looked up and saw Guanyin and Manjusri attacking him, and he ran away with only one thought in his mind. He blocked Manjusri''s palm, but Guanyin''s blow could not be blocked. Seeing that this blow was real, he would not die but would be seriously injured.


    Suddenly a person flashed past, Xuanyu stood in front of Guanyin, "Don''t hurt him!"


    Yan Ge took advantage of this opportunity to run away, and Eggy said that there are ten thousand years of black ice in Antarctica that can suppress the inner demons, he doesn''t know if it will be useful, so let''s try it.


    Guanyin''s blow was caught by Xuanyu, and seeing that Yan Ge ran away, his face changed drastically, "Junior brother, you are so confused!"


    Xuanyu looked at the direction where Yan Ge left, and all kinds of these days appeared before her eyes. He couldn''t tell which was reality and which was an illusion, but he still remembered the words Yan Ge said to him, and he knew that those words were true.


    "Master, I love you more than senior brother. Don''t like senior brother. You should like me."


    In the past in Zizhu Forest, he always felt that Yan Ge''s speech was too involuntary, but now he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous at that time. How can a person who is willing to die for himself lie to himself?


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Mine]: Nianmo 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    3 bottles of that year in a hurry; 2 bottles of words and tones; 1 bottle of listening to the rain and wind;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 108： Zhenjun is a love brain 17 (catch bugs)

    Walking in the extremely cold place in the southern region, with the cultivation base of Xuanyu Daluo Jinxian, he is naturally not afraid of the cold. He was wearing a snow-white Taoist robe and walking in a vast white plain. If it wasn''t for his black hair like ink, there would be no color in this place.


    This time, he failed to pass the tribulation of love, and senior brother Cihang told him that his master had calculated that his calamity of love should be on his young apprentice Yan Ge. It''s just that Yan Ge''s fate is very strange. Yuanshi Tianzun''s sage''s ability can''t calculate his past and future, and naturally he can''t calculate the result of Xuanyu''s love disaster. So Yuanshi Tianzun explained the matter to Cihang, and then closed the Yuxu Palace, and waited for Xuanyu to complete the catastrophe before opening the palace gate.


    It was only then that Xuanyu figured out why he was possessed by a heart demon when he was reincarnated as a mortal. There are more than billions of obsessed people in the world, and it must not be a coincidence that the demon who disappeared for tens of thousands of years found him.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyu couldn''t help but smile wryly, saying that saints are ruthless, and the master''s calculations are not all to help her survive the catastrophe of love, but also to take the opportunity to eliminate Yan Ge, a man with a strange fate. It''s a pity that he is destined to be a traitor, and he can''t let him watch Yan Ge die.


    He also probably knew why Yan Ge came to Antarctica. The Antarctic is the domain of Emperor Changsheng, and everything here is under his control.


    The extremely bright red light in the sky attracted the power of the stars, and Xuanyu came to the Antarctic Shenxiao Mansion. He is the personal heir of Yuanshi Tianzun, even the Emperor Changsheng has to give some face. Among the gods, there is no need for so many twists and turns. After Xuanyu paid homage to the emperor, she expressed her intention to come, and hoped that the emperor could tell him where Yan Ge was.


    Emperor Changsheng pointed to the south and said: "Not long ago, the demon fell into the Antarctic. I saw that he was very peaceful and didn''t want to be troublesome, so I let him go."


    Xuanyu suppressed the excitement in her heart, and said: "So, thank you, Dijun."


    After bidding farewell to Emperor Changsheng, Xuanyu headed further south.


    It''s been a while since Yan Ge came to Antarctica, and after so many days of freezing in the Ten Thousand Years of Black Ice, he finally suppressed his inner demons. However, he can only leave Wannian Xuanbing for the time being, but he still cannot leave Antarctica. Once he leaves here, his inner demons will recover, so he can only continue to stay in this cold place.


    Eggy comforted him and said, "Host, you have to think about it from a different angle. Even among the many hosts, your experience is considered rich, at least among the hosts I know, you are the only one who freezes yourself into a popsicle .��


    "..." Yan Ge looked at Eggy, and said indifferently, "Thank you, but I don''t feel comforted."


    Speaking of which, Yang Ge put down the long sword in his hand, looked down at the ice hole he had just dug out, then he put his hand into the hole and scratched, and soon pulled out a big fish.


    Opening up the belly, burning the fish and grilling the fish all in one go, Yan Ge leaned his back against the iceberg, watching the fat and big fish sizzling as it was roasted by the fire, and the fish oil dripped onto the fire, making a puffing sound.


    The fragrance came out. This kind of fish in cold water has an advantage. The fish oil is thick and not very fishy, ??and it tastes very delicious. Eggy watched Yang Ge grilling the fish, and only hated that she was just a system and couldn''t eat like a human. He said: "Host, what are your plans next? Do you still want to continue to complete the task?"


    "That''s not good." Yan Ge said: "If I don''t want to complete the task, why am I still suffering in this cold place? Wouldn''t it be good to quit my job early and go home to sleep?"


    Eggy said sadly: "But what about the demon in you?"


    "It''s really annoying." Yan Ge said: "You think I can discuss with the demon and let him go to someone else?"


    Eggy touched her petals and said seriously, "It''s not impossible."


    At this moment, Yan Ge keenly heard the sound of piercing the sky, and when he looked up, he saw Xuanyu flying over from the north. The inner demon who had fallen into a deep sleep immediately showed signs of waking up, and Yan Ge was startled, and hurriedly hid.


    Xuanyu fell to the ground, and saw the pile of fires that hadn''t been extinguished at a glance. He looked around, but did not see Yan Ge. This place is extremely cold and there are a lot of mysterious ice, and Xuanyu''s spiritual sense is not working well. He knew that Yan Ge must have seen him, so he must be hiding around at this time. So he said, "Come out."


    Yan Ge didn''t dare to go out to see Xuanyu, if the demons in his heart were completely awakened, he would suffer.


    Seeing that no one came out, Xuanyu said again: "Even Master, you don''t want to see him?"


    Yan Ge''s mouth was tightly shut, and he didn''t dare to move. It''s not that he didn''t want to see Xuanyu, but he couldn''t.


    Shouting left and right but no apprentice came out, Xuanyu frowned deeply, he said: "You are not even afraid of death, is it so difficult to come out to meet your master?"


    Yan Ge still hid, but didn''t come out.


    Xuanyu stood there feeling extremely anxious, when suddenly he smelled something. Xuanyu knew what it was as soon as he turned his head, he raised his legs and paced impatiently, and said calmly: "Come out, I will tell you something for the teacher."


    Yan Ge thought in his heart that you thought I was stupid? If you cheated me out like this, then I am two hundred and five.


    "It''s what you want to know, are you really not going to come out?" Xuanyu walked slowly, and said: "The other day you asked me, can I not like your senior brother, let me like you, as a teacher, now I have the answer."


    Do you need to say what the answer is? Yan Ge couldn''t help but feel a little proud, and said to himself, if you haven''t moved on after flirting for so long, then where will I save my face?


    "Actually, you are pretty good, but your senior brother has a good personality and good looks, and he has been with you as a teacher for so many years. I really can''t bear him as a teacher."


    When Yan Ge heard this, he was so angry that I was tossing and tossing for you, but you are still reluctant to part with your big apprentice?


    Just when he was so angry that he wanted to rush out and slap the grilled fish on Xuanyu''s face, he suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then Xuanyu in white appeared in front of him.


    Fuck! How did he find me?


    Yan Ge immediately felt that his demons were unstable, and wanted to run away. Xuan Yu grabbed Yan Ge''s wrist, frowned and said, "Are you still going to run away?"


    Yan Ge was still annoyed at Xuanyu''s reluctance to part with his apprentice, he said, "None of your business?"


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand to break Xuanyu''s hand, Xuanyu said: "I am your master, what do you say is none of my business?"


    Yan Ge''s cultivation was controlled by the inner demon, and now the inner demon is sleeping, his cultivation can''t reach one-tenth of the original level, and he is no match for Xuanyu at all. Seeing that he couldn''t break free, Yan Ge simply stopped struggling. He threw the fish in his hand, leaned his back against the ice wall, raised his chin and squinted his eyes, and said provocatively: "Master? How can a master be killed by an apprentice?" The one who suppressed you? Do you still have the face to come to me?"


    "Our Taoist sect doesn''t have so many red tapes, as long as we are willing to be a teacher, so what if we become a Taoist couple?" Not only was Xuan Yu not angered by Yan Ge, but she reached out to caress Yang Ge''s cheek, and said with some distress: "You have suffered."


    Yan Ge was so angry that he slapped Xuan Yu''s hand away, and said, "Get lost, go find your big apprentice who is always thinking about it!"


    Xuanyu tickled the corner of her mouth, and said: "Master, I haven''t finished talking just now. Although your brother is very good, I have already let him go. Although you have a bad temper, I can''t do without you anymore. , I don��t despise you as a teacher.��


    Yan Ge raised his eyebrows, looked at Xuan Yu carefully, and said, "Are you serious?"


    "There is no need to lie to you as a teacher." Xuanyu said.


    Yan Ge nodded and said, "Then you try kissing me?"


    Without further ado, Xuanyu leaned over and kissed Yan Ge on the lips. The way he is now is completely different from when he was a mortal. Mortal Xuanyu''s thoughts are all on Yang Ge, and he can feel his feelings for Yang Ge with every look and every movement. But True Monarch Xuanyu was different, although he did this to his disciples, his eyes were serious, those who didn''t know thought he was teaching his disciples a lesson.


    To be honest, Yang Ge actually likes this kind of serious-looking people. Isn''t there a saying that the most exciting thing in this world is to make a holy person promiscuous.


    Yan Ge licked his lips, and said to Xuan Yu: "Then you let go."


    Xuan Yu let go of Yan Ge. He couldn''t believe that Yan Ge could escape if he was here.


    After Xuan Yu let go of his hand, Yan Ge immediately stretched out his hand and swept away the snow on the ground, revealing the ice coffin buried in the ground made of ten thousand years of black ice. Yan Ge got into the ice coffin with a whoosh, and the demons in his body that were about to move slowly calmed down, and Yan Ge let out a long breath.


    Xuanyu stood in front of the ice coffin, frowning at Yan Ge. Yan Ge said: "Master, you also know about my situation. I can''t leave here at all. Please go back."


    He became like this because of himself...


    Xuanyu didn''t see anything on the surface, but her heart was broken. The apprentice''s cultivation base is superficial, and he can''t bear the extreme cold at all. Now he has frozen himself in the Ten Thousand Years of Black Ice, and he can''t bear the pain even thinking about it.


    Looking at Yan Ge, Xuan Yu tightly pursed his lips, he wanted to help Yang Ge but was helpless. The master did a great job, if he took Yan Ge to Yuxu Palace, the master would definitely kill Yan Ge.


    Love tribulation, love calamity, maybe everyone is happy to get over it, but Xuanyu knows he can''t make it through.


    He himself couldn''t see the words of love, and he couldn''t kill Yan Ge cruelly. But Xuanyu also thought about it, if he couldn''t get over it, he couldn''t get over it, as long as he could spend the last time with this little apprentice, his life would not be in vain.


    Under Yan Ge''s puzzled eyes, Xuanyu opened the lid of Yang Ge''s coffin first, and then lay directly beside Yang Ge. After lying down, Xuanyu shivered, put her arms around Yan Ge, and said, "It''s so cold, how can you bear it?"


    "Hardness and hard work are my good qualities..." Yan Ge stretched out his hand to grab Xuan Yu''s hand around his waist, "Why are you here?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t leave here, I''ll accompany you here as a teacher." Xuanyu said, "Senior Brother Cihang plotted against you, so I don''t want to go back to the Purple Bamboo Forest. I think this place is very good. Move the dojo here."


    Yan Ge was warmed up a lot by Xuan Yu''s embrace, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his inner demons or his lack of concentration, he put his arms around Xuan Yu''s shoulders, looked at Xuan Yu''s pretty face, and said, "Master, you are too much. "


    Xuanyu asked strangely: "Why is it too much to be a teacher?"


    Yan Ge licked his lips, and said: "When you were in the mortal world, you actually used your demons to confuse me, and deceived my precious boy body."


    Xuanyu''s face turned dark at that moment, and she said angrily: "You are a boy, so you can''t be a teacher?"


    Yan Ge: "But I''m still young."


    Xuanyu: "..."


    "Being good at the cheap price." Xuanyu said, "What do you want?"


    Yan Ge said with a smile: "Master, those two times were caused by the confusion of the heart demon, and the apprentice was so confused at the time that he couldn''t remember clearly. If you can take off your clothes, Master, and let the apprentice appreciate it, it will not be in vain for the apprentice." Suffering in this **** place."


    Xuanyu said with a dark face: "I brought you back when you were only a few years old, and I don''t know how you grew up with this kind of character. It''s really weird."


    Having said that, Xuanyu still couldn''t help laughing, and laying down next to Yan Ge, she began to undress and take off her belt. They are all cultivators, and they are very open-minded. If you like it, you can do it if you want. Twitching is something that ordinary people would do.


    The moment she was embraced by Yan Ge, Xuanyu sighed. If the love calamity cannot pass, the decline of the Dao heart begins. If he could help his apprentice solve this inner demon problem before he fell, then he would have nothing to worry about.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Daqian; 6 bottles of Youhuan; 3 bottles of YAN; 1 bottle of Tingyufengfeng;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 109： Zhenjun is a love brain 18

    Xuanyu built a small house on this ice field. The house is made of Xuanice. It is not big but has all the internal organs. The kitchen was made a little bigger because of Yang Ge''s request.


    Yan Ge is not an elegant person, no matter where he lives comfortably is the most important thing, if he wants to live comfortably and eat well, then it is definitely not enough. Xuanyu felt sorry for Yan Ge, and every day she would take the initiative to go fishing and hunting birds without Yan Ge saying so. This area has been almost untouched for tens of thousands of years, but since the arrival of the master and apprentice, this place has become a mess.


    Life is going well, but Yan Ge knows that the matter is not over, and Xuan Yu still has depression in his heart. Because if he is satisfied, Eggy should remind him that the task is almost completed. But Eggy hasn''t moved at all now, which means that the two of them only seem to be fine on the surface.


    Yan Ge didn''t go out often because of his inner demons, this day Xuanyu came back from outside, bringing fresh fish, shrimp and shellfish with him. And a deer shot from the snow field.


    These days, Yan Ge ate a lot of fish, and his eyes lit up when he saw this deer, and he was finally able to eat a big meal.


    Xuanyu has been practicing her culinary skills recently. The so-called hard training means that Yan Ge is directing from the side, and Xuanyu does it. Either a **** is a god, as long as he is willing to work hard, there is nothing difficult to stop him. It has only been more than a month, and Xuanyu is already cooking in style.


    After a few dishes were served, Xuanyu took out a jug of wine and said, "This is the wine that the Emperor Changsheng has just brewed. He specially sent someone to give it to our master and apprentice to taste. You can have a drink and see."


    The wine brewed by the emperor is naturally good wine. After drinking it, Yan Ge felt very satisfied, and Xuan Yu also drank a glass. After that, he sighed comfortably: "It''s really good wine. After drinking it, I feel warm."


    Yan Ge gave him a strange look, and said, "Are you still afraid of the cold even though you are a Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Xuanyu smiled and said: "Who is not cold unless you are a saint living in this ten-thousand-year-old Xuanbing?"


    Yan Ge''s cultivation base is low, and he doesn''t know how those great immortals feel, so he thought that was the case when Xuan Yu said so. Xuan Yu poured another glass of wine for Yan Ge, and then said: "As a teacher, I have to go out for a couple of days, so you should behave well when you are alone at home."


    Yan Ge was surprised, "Where are you going?"


    "Look for your ancestor." Xuanyu smiled wryly, "I went against my master''s wishes and ran to the extreme south. I must go to Yuxu Palace to plead guilty, otherwise it would be too shameful."


    Yang Ge was a little worried and said, "Master Ancestor won''t do anything to you, will he?"


    "No." Xuanyu waved his hand and said: "Your master ancestor is one of the most saints in the world, whoever is the most respectful will not treat you like a master. Otherwise, you think you will be fine if you hide here? Saint Where can''t I go?"


    The same is true, if Yuanshi Tianzun insists on killing himself, let alone hiding here, it is useless to run out of this prehistoric world. Yan Ge was relieved, but still a little bit reluctant to part with Xuanyu, "Master, when will you come back? I''m panicking if I don''t see you at all."


    Xuanyu pursed her lips and smiled, he liked the little apprentice''s temperament of saying whatever he wanted. Originally, it would be happier if people were more sincere. Xuanyu leaned over and kissed Yan Ge''s lips lightly, and said with a smile: "It will be two days at most, very soon. You just wait, when the master comes back with the secret technique of the Huanxi Buddha Sect, he will be on the bed with you Let''s discuss together."


    Satisfied, Yan Ge licked his lips and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Xuanyu and Yan Ge separated and went to Yuxu Palace in Kunlun Mountain.


    This Yuxu Palace has never changed for many years, and he is at the bottom of the mountain. As a respect for the master, the disciples all walk up the mountain. Walking halfway up the mountain, I happened to meet Yang Jian, the **** of Erlang, going down the mountain.


    Yang Jian was followed by Xiao Tiangou, who sighed as soon as he saw Xuanyu. Xuanyu smiled and said, "What''s the matter with you? You always have this expression when you see me?"


    "You know it in your heart." Seeing Xiaotiangou watching eagerly beside him, Yang Jian asked, "How is your little apprentice?"


    "Just like that." Xuanyu said, "It''s neither good nor bad."


    Yang Jian nodded and said, "Is it going to go on like this forever? If the heart demon is tricked out once, it will be difficult to deceive the second time. Could it be that your apprentice will live with the heart demon forever?"


    "That''s impossible." Xuanyu said, "I''ve already found a way."


    "That''s good." Seeing that Xuanyu didn''t want to say more, Yang Jian didn''t ask any more questions, and finally asked: "Looking at you, the heart failure has already begun, what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyu looked up at the auspicious clouds on the Kunlun Mountains. He was born here, practiced here, and attained the Tao here, but he did not expect to end up here.


    "Everyone says that the gods are good, but they don''t know that the gods have troubles. The world is envied by transcendence, but I just don''t learn it well." Xuanyu laughed a few times, passed by Yang Jian and went up the mountain.


    Yang Jian looked at Xuanyu''s back, smiled wryly and said, "It''s ridiculous that you have practiced Taoism for thousands of years, but you still can''t see it."


    Xiaotiangou''s dog eyes were full of heart, Yang Jian patted his dog''s head and said, "Why are you doing this gesture? It''s better to be a heartless dog than to live and die."


    In Yuxu Palace, it''s rare that all the senior brothers are there.


    Xuanyu knelt on the top of the main hall, and the senior brothers shook their heads and sighed when they saw his current state. Yuanshi Tianzun said: "You know how to come back?"


    Xuanyu smiled and said: "The master is here, how can the apprentice not come back?"


    "Hmph!" Yuanshi Tianzun sneered and said, "Why are you coming back in this state? You must know that cultivating the Tao is your own way, and there is nothing you can do if you go astray and become a teacher."


    "The disciple knows that his fate is not long." Xuanyu said calmly, "There is only one person that I can''t let go."


    Daoist Cihang said from the side: "But your little apprentice? I don''t even need to tell you, you know that demons are not easy to deal with."


    "I will solve the inner demons myself, so I don''t need to bother my brothers. It''s just..." Xuanyu didn''t know what to think, and his eyes seemed lingering and melancholy. Master and fellow seniors take care of you."


    Immortals also have seven emotions and six desires. Hearing Xuanyu''s words, all the real people present looked sad.


    Xuanyu stood up and bowed deeply to everyone present. After that, he left Kunlun Mountain and went to the Western Huanxi Bodhisattva Dojo to practice the secret technique of Huanxi.


    Huanxi Bodhisattva is a female Bodhisattva with a charming voice, she smiled when she looked at Xuanyu, "Your Taoism is not short of dual cultivation skills, why bother to come to me?"


    "Whether Taoism or Buddhism is good, each has its strengths and mysteries." Xuanyu said: "Since we want to enjoy the joy of dual cultivation, we naturally have to try a lot, regardless of Buddhism or Taoism."


    "Well said." Huanxi Bodhisattva was as happy as meeting a confidant, "If you hadn''t entered the Kunlun sect, you would have a bright future as a disciple of my Huanxi Buddhist Sect."


    Yan Ge waited for two days, and Xuan Yu really came back. After Xuanyu came back this time, something changed, Eggy popped up and said, "Host, your mission is almost completed, congratulations."


    Yang Ge was also surprised, "I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s the best if you don''t do anything." Eggy said with a very understanding look: "Emotional things, aren''t they all like this. When the task is completely completed, you can die. Freezing is nothing."


    Yan Ge was a little hesitant, Xuan Yu took out the book and said, "Look at what this is?"


    Yan Ge took it over and took a look, only to see four large characters glittering in gold on it, "Happy Secret Technique!"


    Is he really looking for this?


    Yan Ge couldn''t believe it, and said in his heart that it is really easy to learn bad and difficult to learn good. Originally a good and decent true monarch, but he was led to be so bad by himself?


    Seeing his complex expression, Xuanyu said: "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Yan Ge sighed unceasingly, raised his eyebrows and went to bed first, and said, "Come on, let''s discuss together."


    After several years like this, one day the Emperor Changsheng came to visit and brought his newly brewed immortal wine. Yan Ge expressed his gratitude to him, he and Xuanyu have never stopped drinking in the past few years, and they all got it from Shenxiao Palace.


    Emperor Changsheng looked like a majestic person. Although he had a good appearance, his demeanor was different from that of an unscrupulous fairy like Xuanyu. The Emperor Changsheng politely took out the immortal wine, and said to Xuanyu and Yan Ge, "This new wine is different from the previous ones. It is the wine made from spirit fruits that I searched for three kinds of spirit roots from heaven and earth throughout the three realms."


    It sounds very powerful, Yan Ge said: "Which three kinds of spiritual roots?"


    Emperor Changsheng stretched out a finger and said, "The first is the Bodhi tree, the Bodhi fruit. The second is the flat peach fruit that matures every nine thousand years, and the third is the ginseng fruit of Wuzhuangguan."


    Oh my god, ginseng fruit! Sure enough, it''s awesome!


    Yan Ge couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and said, "Then I''ll have a few more drinks."


    Xuanyu cooked a few small dishes, and the three of them sat down to eat and drink. After a while, Yan Ge was overwhelmed with alcohol and fell asleep.


    Xuanyu and Emperor Changsheng looked at him, Emperor Changsheng said: "You really want to do this?"


    "Left and right are also dead, and it is worthwhile to help him solve this hidden danger before he dies." Xuanyu said.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you this time."


    It was indeed a rare long time in the world to take wine just now, and Emperor Changsheng and Xuanyu didn''t drink it. Because not only people will get drunk after drinking this wine, but even the primordial spirit will get drunk together. After Yan Ge drank, the inner demon attached to his soul also became drunk.


    Xuanyu said: "This heart demon has been possessed by Yan Ge Yuanshen for many years, and gradually it is about to merge with Yan Ge Yuanshen."


    Emperor Changsheng said: "If you want to get rid of the heart demon, you must destroy it together with the soul attached to him, or there is a soul with a higher level of cultivation than him who is willing to let the heart demon attach."


    Xuanyu smiled and said, "What else is more suitable than my primordial spirit who is about to perish with a weak Dao heart?"


    The Emperor Changsheng shook his head, sighed and said, "Let''s begin."


    This time, Yan Ge slept very comfortably. It had been a long time since he had been possessed by a heart demon. It seemed that the wine brewed by the spiritual root of the world was extraordinary.


    When Yan Ge opened his eyes, he saw Xuan Yu sitting on the edge of the bed looking at him.


    Yan Ge smiled, held Xuan Yu''s hand and said, "Does it look good?"


    Xuanyu: "It''s pretty."


    Yan Ge was very shameless and said: "I''ll let you see enough if it looks good."


    Xuanyu shook her head and said, "I can''t get enough of it."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Ge sat up and stroked Xuan Yu''s face, "It''s weird."


    Xuan Yu kissed Yan Ge''s face, and said: "Ten years ago, my love tribulation started, and then I failed to cross the tribulation, and then my Taoist heart failure began."


    Yan Ge: "How come..."


    "The five declines of heaven and man are unavoidable, and today is the day when I will die." Xuanyu said to Yan Ge, whose expression changed drastically: "I have already attracted the demons in your body to me, and when I am completely lost The Mind Slayer will also dissipate, so you don''t have to stay in this cold place anymore."


    Yan Ge: "No, actually I..."


    Xuanyu smiled at Yang Ge one last time, her body gradually collapsed and turned into fine powder. Yan Ge reached out to pick it up, but only received a hand full of powder.


    Eggy said: "Host, don''t be sad, your mission has been completed."


    Looking at the snow-white hands, Yang Ge felt lost.


    The author has something to say: Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone, good night, good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    25 bottles of Chen''er; 7 bottles of Fu Yi; 2 bottles of Zuo Yan and Ci Tiao;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 110： After getting off the dragon bed, the minister panicked①

    Yan Ge always knew that Xuanyu had something hidden in his heart, but he never expected that Xuanyu was already ready to sacrifice for himself.


    From the day when his demons entered his body and Xuanyu rescued him from Guanyin, Xuanyu was ready to die. He found himself and spent the last time with him in the vast ice field. At that time, Yan Ge was quite happy, because he felt that it was better for Xuanyu to come to him than to find a way to find him by himself.


    With so many worlds, so many missions, and so many male supporting roles, Yan Ge always felt that he was in charge. Because whether he pursues the male supporting role or the male supporting role is lured to pursue him in turn, things generally develop in the way he hopes. Although he has been in love and married with male partners all his life, he doesn''t think that he loves them so much in his heart, because he is doing tasks.


    But he didn''t think he was such a scumbag, because he was kind to the supporting men, pampered and loved them, and did everything he thought a lover could do. As the saying goes, it is easy to lie to a person, but it is difficult to lie to a person for a lifetime. Yang Ge did it, so not only did he not feel guilty, he even had a little bit of pride that he didn''t realize.


    Until Xuanyu turned into powder and dissipated in front of him, he finally felt a strong shock. It turns out that my poor feelings can be exchanged for the other party''s life?


    Seeing Yan Ge staring blankly at the powder in his hand, his **** bouncing up and down, "Host, cheer up, host, the supporting actor is dead, we are going to the next world."


    Yan Ge woke up like a dream, he suddenly asked Eggy, "Are all the people in these worlds fake?"


    Eggy blinked, "Why do you ask that?"


    "I always feel that they... are very real." Yan Ge said: "Can fake people have such strong emotions?"


    "Strong emotion?" Eggy''s expression suddenly became very strange, and he said: "Maybe the setting is like this, you know, these male supporting roles are all love brains, how can the emotion not be strong?"


    Yan Ge: "But..."


    "Don''t worry, hurry up and complete the task. When you return to the real world with the money and find a real person to fall in love with, you will know what real emotion is." Eggy said: "Are you ready? Let''s go Bar."


    The Great Tang Empire, the strongest overlord of the Middle Earth, has happened more than a hundred years ago.


    After three consecutive generations of fatuous emperors, the officials of Tang Dynasty are now corrupt and the army is in decline. The treacherous officials in the court are in power, and the generals with heavy troops in their hands are ambitious. When the new emperor succeeded to the throne, the Tang Dynasty was already in turmoil.


    The male supporting role for the new mission is the new emperor of Datang.


    The story begins with the succession of the new emperor. After three generations of foolish emperors, the entire Tang Dynasty is on the verge of collapse. The new emperor is not the son of the first emperor, because the first emperor lost his body when he was young, so he has no heirs. The new emperor was inherited from the prince''s son Li Ji, and he had never received an orthodox imperial education since he was a child.


    Even so, this new emperor is ambitious. He is not satisfied with being an emperor who has everything, he also wants to clean up the court, firmly grasp the imperial power in his own hands, and let Datang regain the glory of the past. Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty was his idol and his goal.


    Then came the problem. If you want to do things, you can''t do it on your own. The court has long been controlled by traitors, and even the palace is full of eyeliners. He dare not use these people at all. What can be done? Of course, it is to take the Enke exam and select your own people from the vast number of students.


    The protagonist of this story, Shou, is the beneficiary of this Enke exam. Because of his outstanding literary talent and appearance, coupled with the halo of the protagonist, the little emperor had an impression of him before the palace exam. Good grades for Sanshin Ke Tanhualang.


    The little emperor admired and valued him very much, and he was confidant to him. The protagonist Shou was also very moved, and devoted himself to serving the emperor and planning for him. As time went by, the emperor''s affection for the protagonist Shou became deeper and deeper, but the protagonist Shou fell in love with the general Ding You who grew up with him and supported each other.


    Although the little emperor was caring, jealous and angry, he tossed a lot and finally couldn''t bear to hurt the protagonist, so he was out of the game so tragically.


    Unfortunately for Yan Ge, he is now a general who holds military power. Not the general Ding You, but the villain and cannon fodder general Yan Ge before Ding You.


    Because of the reason of the previous world, Yang Ge, who just arrived, is not in a good mood. When he first arrived, he found that the little emperor had just succeeded to the throne for a few months, and the Enke exam was not over yet, which made him very happy at that time. This shows that the little emperor may not have seen the protagonist suffer, so he must not have someone he likes, and if he doesn''t like someone, he won''t be hurt, so all he has to do is to help him clean up the country.


    After thinking everything through, Yan Ge laughed three times, startling the crows.


    In Chang''an Daming Palace, the new emperor Li Xiu is looking at a memorial sent from the border. Looking at him, he was so angry that he wanted to swear bad words, the general Yan Ge asked his class teacher to return to the court.


    Li Xiu took a deep breath, and went back to court, what teacher is in your class? What do you think when you come back with so many troops at your command? Are you trying to drive me down to try the dragon chair for yourself?


    Can''t let him come back like this, Li Xiu raised her head and showed firm eyes, said: "Prime Minister, please come here."


    Yang Yanqing, the prime minister of the three dynasties, has many party members and overshadows the sky with one hand in the court, and has prot��g��s and old officials all over the world in the field. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a big general with a heavy hand outside who made him afraid, probably there would be nothing surnamed Li in this world.


    The two people Li Xiu hated the most were Yan Ge and Yang Yanqing, but now he had to obediently invite Yang Yanqing to discuss something. After all, the old prime minister is the only one in this world who can make General Yan Ge afraid.


    Yang Yanqing, in his sixties, came in from the door and saluted Li Xiu respectfully. Li Xiu looked at the gray-haired prime minister, feeling very depressed.


    Although he hated both of them very much, but in a real comparison, he still hated Yan Ge a little more. There is no other reason, because Yan Ge is young. Yang Yanqing was already old, and he didn''t have much energy or time. To deal with him, Li Xiu could take his time. But Yan Ge is different, he is only three years older than himself, coupled with his high martial arts skills and physical fitness, he may live longer than himself, it really makes Li Xiu''s teeth itch even in his dreams.


    Yang Yanqing saluted, stood at the bottom in a regular manner and said: "I don''t know why your majesty called the old minister here?"


    Li Xiu handed him the memorial sent from the border, and said: "Prime Minister, please take a look."


    Yang Yanqing took it over and took a look, and his beard was furious immediately, "This... how dare Yan Ge do this? It''s simply a big rebellion, not being a son of man is not a son of man!"


    It''s no wonder that the old prime minister lost his composure, but he was afraid that no one would force his fist.


    Although all the scholars and literati in the world are on his side, if Yan Ge dares to lead troops to attack the capital, he will definitely be drowned by the spitting stars of the people in the world. But he was afraid that that vulgar martial artist would kill him as soon as his brain became hot, and no amount of his student gangsters would be able to stop the knife.


    Li Xiu said with a headache: "Prime Minister, do you have any suggestions?"


    Yang Yanqing folded the memorial together and said: "Your Majesty, the most urgent thing is to issue an imperial edict to Yan Ge so that he will not bring his troops back to Beijing under any circumstances. Even if he wants to return to Beijing, he can only return alone."


    Li Xiu nodded and said, "I''m just drafting an order."


    "Also." Yang Yanqing said: "We still need to issue an order to the garrison outside the capital to let them enter the capital to guard the capital."


    "Okay." Li Xiu said suddenly, "What if Yan Ge refuses to accept the order?"


    This may indeed happen, Yang Yanqing said: "Then please His Majesty draw up an imperial decree to confer on Yang Ge as...Penglai Marquis, use the title to stabilize him before we talk about it."


    The two panicked, Li Xiu quickly drew up three imperial decrees, and then Yang Yanqing went out with the imperial decrees in a panic.


    After Yang Yanqing left, the more Li Xiu thought about it, the angrier she became. She was really aggrieved as the emperor. If you want to make your courtiers obedient, but also give benefits, is this still the emperor?


    He was so angry that he stood up and went to the apse to change into casual clothes, planning to go out of the palace to relax.


    It is still cold in the capital in February, and it will be a test soon, and people from all over the country gather here. For a while, the capital was overcrowded, all the inns and restaurants were full of scholars, and even the homes of the common people in the capital were lodged by scholars.


    Li Xiu walked on the street, and the **** Chen Hong followed him. There are also a group of guards in casual clothes pretending to be passers-by and following Li Xiu, protecting Li Xiu''s safety from all angles.


    Reason was walking aimlessly on the busy street when he suddenly heard a commotion on the second floor of a nearby restaurant. When he was interested, he entered the second floor of the restaurant, and saw that the second floor was full of scholars. These scholars were fighting poetry, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Li Xiu listened for a while, and felt that these scholars were embroidered pillows. The country is at a critical moment of life and death, and they still make these romantic poems.


    At this moment, a handsome and handsome scholar who looked like he was only a weak crown came out angrily, counted down everyone present, and then wrote an impassioned patriotic poem and left .


    The scholars present were scolded by him, and they were all ashamed. This time the party couldn''t go on anymore, and soon people became astigmatized.


    Li Xiu watched the scholar leave with uncontrollable admiration in his eyes, and he said to Chen Hong beside him, "Go and find out what the scholar''s name is and where his ancestral home is."


    "Yes." Chen Hong went.


    Li Xiu murmured: "This is the talent I want most to rejuvenate the country."


    Yan Ge, who was leading the army to the capital, received Li Xiu''s imperial decree. He opened it, and then looked at the person who made the decree inexplicably. The **** Xuanzhi said weakly and ingratiatingly: "General, oh, it''s not Penglaihou, His Majesty''s order has been delivered, do you think...it''s time to go back?"


    Yan Ge pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a fake smile: "Where are you going back?"


    "Of course it''s back to the border."


    "Why do you want to go back?" Yan Ge said, "I haven''t received any imperial edict."


    "Ah? General, what are you doing..."


    There was a flash of cold light, and the head of the person who announced the decree rushed to the sky. The lieutenant beside Yan Ge retracted the knife and said to Yang Ge: "The general is right, we have not received any imperial decree at all."


    "That''s right." Yan Ge said with satisfaction: "It doesn''t matter if His Majesty has issued an order or not, as long as I haven''t received it, it doesn''t matter."


    The author has something to say: there is another update before twelve o''clock


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Xiao Hei, Jun Jian Xiaoxi 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Yinlishang�Y; 5 bottles of Jessica; 2 bottles of 35492085, Qingse; 1 bottle of Lan and Liangliang sauce;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 111： After getting off the dragon bed, the minister panicked②

    "What?! Yan Ge has already entered Beijing!"


    Li Xiu put both hands on the table and stared at Yang Yanqing with wide eyes.


    "Yes." Yang Yanqing''s old face turned green, "People have already entered the capital, and the army is camping outside the capital."


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over...


    Li Xiu fell down on the dragon chair in a daze, and said inexplicably with grief and indignation: "He actually treats my imperial decree as nothing!"


    "Yes." Yang Yanqing shook his head and said, "Don''t be a son of man, don''t be a son of man..."


    At this time, Chen Hong came over in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, General Yan Ge is asking to see you."


    "What? He''s here?" Li Xiu was so frightened that she almost jumped up, "He just came in?"


    Yang Yanqing also took a few steps back in fright. Chen Hong didn''t understand why the old and the young were all suffering from epilepsy, he said: "The general came to see him alone."


    "Um?!"


    Yang Yanqing immediately realized, "He came alone?"


    "Yes." Chen Hong said inexplicably: "The general returned to Beijing to report on his duties and came to meet His Majesty, so he was alone."


    Li Xiu was still in shock, and still refused to believe, "Is he really the only one?"


    Chen Hong confirmed, "He''s the only one."


    Li Xiu, who was scared to death, became even more indignant, "What the **** is he trying to do?"


    "Who knows..." Yang Yanqing calmed down, and said to Li Xiu, "Your Majesty, why don''t you see me?"


    Li Xiu thought that he was the only one anyway, so it would be no harm to meet him. If it wasn''t for the presence of Yan Ge''s army outside the city, he really wanted to ambush him behind the screen and chop him into pieces as soon as Yan Ge came in.


    But if you think about it, you can only think about it. Li Xiu waved her hand and said, "General Xuan Yan Ge."


    "General Xuan, Yan Ge!"


    Wearing a pitch-black armor and a scarlet cloak behind him, Yan Ge walked into the royal study step by step.


    Li Xiu swallowed nervously, and saw that man who was so distasteful walking in, every step seemed to be on his mind.


    "My lord, General Yan Ge, pay homage to my emperor." Yan Ge knelt on one knee, and said in a strong voice, "Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    Li Xiu gritted her teeth and said, "Aiqing, get back down."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Yang Ge was about to stand up when Yang Yanqing said, "No."


    But Yan Ge still stood up, looked sideways at Yang Yanqing and said, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Yang Yanqing''s nose was crooked in anger, "This old man is Yang Yanqing, the prime minister of the dynasty. When you were born, this old man went to drink the full moon wine, and you still play tricks on me?"


    "Oh, I''m really sorry." Yan Ge said: "I didn''t remember well when I was full moon, and I don''t remember what you look like."


    Yang Yanqing: "..."


    Li Xiu has been observing Yan Ge ever since he came in. He originally thought that Yan Ge, who grew up in the frontier and was famous in the government and the public, was a rough guy, but he didn''t expect him to be surprisingly handsome. How can fair skin look a bit exposed to the wind and sun at the border? It must be an embroidered pillow that is delicious, lazy, and covetous.


    But seeing his big and energetic eyes, thick sword eyebrows straight into the temples, thin lips tightly pursed, and his chin is actually a bit pointed. On the contrary, he had a good appearance. Li Xiu felt a little relaxed. He likes to judge people by their appearance. Seeing that Yan Ge looked a little like a boy, he relaxed his vigilance towards him.


    Li Xiudao: "Why do you disobey the order?"


    Yang Yanqing: "Ah yes, do you know that disobedience to the imperial decree is a capital offense?"


    Yan Ge said with an innocent face: "What imperial decree? What imperial decree did you disobey?"


    Seeing that he was still pretending to be stupid, Li Xiu suppressed her anger and said: "I sent you an imperial decree before, saying that you have made you a Marquis of Penglai after your hard work in guarding the border, so that you don''t have to go back to Beijing, and you can stay at the border with peace of mind. Why did you return to Beijing despite disrespecting the edict? You''d better give me an explanation?"


    "Ah? Is this true?" Yan Ge looked surprised, "I haven''t received any imperial decree."


    Li Xiu: "What did you say?"


    "I haven''t received the imperial decree." Yan Ge looked sincere, "I haven''t seen any envoy from the capital either."


    "How is it possible?" Li Xiu said angrily, "I just..."


    "Could it be that the person who announced the decree lost his way?" Yan Ge analyzed solemnly: "The Tang Dynasty has a vast territory, and the border gates are even more sparsely populated. It''s normal to get lost."


    Li Xiu looked at Yan Ge dumbfounded, her face twitched violently, and said to herself, do you think I am a fool? Do you think I will believe your nonsense?


    "However, I am also at fault for not receiving the imperial edict. I shouldn''t have left so fast." While speaking, Yan Ge suddenly knelt down on one knee and said loudly, "This is all the fault of my lack of care. I am terrified!"


    Li Xiu was taken aback by his sudden yell, leaned back on the chair, and said in panic, "I''m afraid...it''s me..."


    Yang Yanqing at the side also didn''t believe what Yan Ge said, he pointed at Yan Ge angrily and said, "Do you think His Majesty will believe your nonsense?"


    "Why don''t you believe it? Everything I said is the truth." While speaking, Yan Ge stretched out his hand and made a gesture of scratching, and said: "If you don''t believe the Prime Minister, you can go outside the city and ask the 100,000 troops I brought."


    Yang Yanqing: "..."


    Li Xiu: "..."


    Li Xiu had a mouthful of old black blood stuck in her throat, thinking that you are reminding me not to forget the 100,000 troops you brought?


    Yang Yanqing was so choked that he rolled his eyes, and said in his heart that he should not be a son of man... he should not be a son of man...


    The three of them stared at each other in the imperial study, and finally Li Xiu gave in. If he is not subdued, who will subdue? He is the softest present. Li Xiudao: "The general doesn''t know what you are talking about when you come to Beijing this time? When do you plan to return to the border and continue to defend the country for me?"


    Yan Ge immediately said with sadness and grievance on his face: "Ever since I left the capital for the border at the age of two, I have never been back. For so many years, the people in Jing''s hometown, my hometown, have been in my dreams every night. Appeared. I have been away from home for too long, and I am homesick. That''s why I submitted a memorial requesting to return to Beijing to report on my duties, and I don''t want to leave for the time being."


    Li Xiu almost jumped up on the spot, what do you mean? Are you trying to hang on?


    Yang Yanqing on the side looked indifferent, and said to himself that you left when you were two years old, you remember your hometown, what a fart, and the people in your hometown have never seen such a brazen person!


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ge looked at Li Xiu eagerly, and there seemed to be crystal liquid shaking in his eyes, "Your Majesty won''t even refuse such a small request from the minister?"


    Li Xiu endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, he said: "You come back as soon as you come back, why do you want to come back with an army of 100,000?"


    Yan Ge said: "There is a reason why I brought the army back, let me tell you slowly. First of all, these are recruits, and I need to be responsible for training. Second, I heard that the traitorous party is rampant in the court. , the minister was afraid that His Majesty would be wronged in the capital, so he deliberately brought a hundred thousand troops back to His Majesty Qingjun."


    "Yang Ge!" Yang Yanqing finally couldn''t listen anymore, and the man in his sixties jumped up in anger. He pointed at Yan Ge''s nose and said, "Who do you say is a traitor?!"


    Yan Ge: "I didn''t mention you, why are you so excited?"


    "Am I excited?" Yang Yanqing couldn''t control his voice, "It''s obvious that you are pointing nonsense and scolding Huai. How did this old man offend you?"


    "Prime Minister..." Yan Ge raised his eyebrows at Yang Yanqing, "Are you checking in on yourself?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Then why are you so excited?"


    Li Xiu got a headache from the noise, he covered his head and said, "Stop making noise, my head is about to explode."


    "Does Your Majesty have a headache?" Yan Ge immediately presented a brocade box, "This is the thousand-year-old wild ginseng that I found outside the customs. It is specially used to treat headaches, and I am here to present it to Your Majesty."


    Yang Yanqing: "Hmph, I''ve never heard that ginseng can cure headaches."


    "Okay, okay, all of you go out." Li Xiu waved her hands as if she was epileptic, "I have a headache and want to rest, I will call you another day, you go."


    ��


    Yan Ge and Yang Yanqing went out of the palace together, Yang Yanqing looked at Yan Ge with a gloomy expression. Yan Ge said: "Old Prime Minister, your eyes make me very uncomfortable. If you still look at me like this, I will ask you to go outside the city and get along with my 100,000 brothers. What do you think?"


    "Hmph!" Yang Yanqing... ran away in despair.


    "Heh." Yan Ge rolled his eyes, and the deputy general who was waiting at the gate of the palace came up to him and said, "General, your old house has been tidied up, and the general will take you here."


    "Don''t worry, I have something for you to do." Yan Ge said in the ear of the lieutenant general: "There is a man named Lu Xian among the applicants rushing for the exam in the capital. Find him for me."


    "yes!"


    Although he didn''t know what Yan Ge wanted to do, Li Xiu still had to do what he was supposed to do. After all, the current him doesn''t have the strength to force himself against Yan Ge. Anyway, he can live under Yang Yanqing''s control, and he can live under Yan Ge''s lust. He can only comfort himself that he can''t see anything.


    The nine-day examination was finally over, and Li Xiu couldn''t wait to see how the talents of Datang answered the papers. Among them, what he looked forward to the most was the Lu Xian whom he met upstairs that day. When the list of Jinshi candidates in the examination was delivered to him, he took a look. There was no Lu Xian in the top three, and there was no one in the top two. Without Lu Xian.


    Could it be that he only got a top three in the exam? That day, I saw that he was very good-looking, upright, upright, and full of literary talents. I thought he was so powerful. Could it be that he was just fancy but not useful?


    He continued to look at the densely packed list of hundreds of top three fellow Jinshi, and when he finally finished reading it, he was dizzy and didn''t see Lu Xian''s name. no? Can''t even pass the top three exams?


    Holding this list, Li Xiu fell into deep entanglement. He raised his head and looked suspiciously at the chief examiner, the Grand Master of Longyuan Pavilion, and said, "These are the talents you selected for me?"


    "Exactly." When he was in college, he said with a righteous face: "After reviewing the papers for more than half a month, I and several colleagues finally selected these 360 ??talents from the Great Tang Dynasty for Your Majesty."


    Li Xiu had nothing to say, and said, "That''s it."


    After sending the bachelors out to prepare for the imperial examination half a month later, Li Xiu said to Chen Hong, "Go, find Lu Xian''s answer sheet for me."


    Chen Hong left in a hurry, and came back the next day profusely sweating, "Your Majesty, then Lu Xian didn''t participate in the test at all."


    The author has something to say: Yesterday��s update, good night~~~~

 Chapter 112： After getting off the dragon bed, the minister panicked ③

    Lu Xian didn''t take the exam and Li Xiu felt it was very strange, because he was not from the capital, and he came all the way to the capital just to catch up with the exam, so why didn''t he take the exam again?


    He asked Chen Hong: "Do you know the reason?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that someone came from the family and took him back."


    After all, he only met once and hasn''t said a word to Lu Xian yet, so Li Xiu admires him at most. Now that Chen Hong said so, he didn''t care anymore. He intends to take a good look at the next palace test to see if he can select some pillars for himself.


    Is Lu Xian the protagonist who has been sent home? Of course not, he was arrested by Yan Ge and sent to the barracks. Yan Ge arrested him only to prevent him from meeting Li Xiu, and he had no interest in him. So he was made a recruit and trained in the barracks.


    There are so many memorials to Yang Ge in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, which gave Li Xiu a headache. I thought it was useless for you to participate in Yange? I can''t do anything about him, if you have the ability, you can find a way to kill Yan Ge yourself.


    What''s more, Lu Xian doesn''t want to do anything to Yan Ge now, because Yang Yanqing is still in the court. Only when Yang Yanqing and Yan Ge are jealous of each other can I continue to be the emperor. If I help one of them fight against the other, then my end will come. Since ancient times, which king of subjugation has a good end? What''s more, he still wants to be an emperor who can make a difference.


    Every day outside the city, 100,000 troops were practicing, and the sound was loud, and many ordinary people were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they went to other places to seek refuge with their relatives.


    This morning, Yan Ge set off at Maoshi, and when he arrived at the gate of the palace, he found that many ministers had already arrived. Everyone was waiting in the open space at the entrance of the Emperor Palace, waiting for the time to go to court. A group of people were discussing together, but no one spoke when Yan Ge came.


    Yan Ge got off his horse, and glanced at everyone present with a very contemptuous look. The difference between civil servants and military officials is that they are very aware of current affairs. Hate you behind your back to death, but be polite in person. Of course, it was also possible that he was afraid that Yan Ge, a reckless man from the border, would beat him up.


    However, their minds were not on Yang Ge today, because the ground dragon in Gansu turned over, which meant an earthquake. The disaster was severe, countless houses collapsed, and tens of thousands of people were displaced. Since ancient times, rulers have been most afraid of natural disasters, because if they are not handled properly, they will cause social turmoil. Social turmoil is likely to cause a series of consequences such as rebellion, which will threaten the rule of the ruler.


    For officials, this is an opportunity that can coexist with disaster, because they can use this opportunity to eliminate dissidents or benefit themselves.


    Li Xiu put on the dragon robe under Chen Hong''s service. There are too many things these days. He was so worried that he couldn''t eat or sleep, and he lost a lot of weight.


    When he came to Huangji Hall, he found that Yan Ge was also in the queue.


    What is he doing here? Li Xiu murmured in her heart, because she didn''t want him to be an embarrassment in front of her eyes, Li Xiu specifically allowed Yan Ge not to come to court and let him rest at home. He came here suddenly today. Could it be some conspiracy?


    Beginning in the early dynasties, one thing was written in the civil and military memorials of the Manchu Dynasty, and that was the earthquake in Gansu.


    Li Xiudao: "I also know about this matter. I don''t know what good strategies all my lovers have?"


    Yang Yanqing came out and said: "A vision descended from the sky, there must be evildoers to disrupt the country..."


    Yan Ge looked sideways at Yang Yanqing, what does he mean? Who is the evildoer?


    While he was still rambling, Yan Ge said: "Prime Minister, do you not understand human speech?"


    Li Xiu, who was listening with a headache, heaved a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to listen to this old bastard''s nonsense anymore. Yang Yanqing glared at Yan Ge, "How dare you insult this old man in court?"


    "Who insulted you?" Yan Ge said: "Your Majesty is asking all the officials what good ways to deal with natural disasters, not what nonsense you have to say."


    Yang Yanqing was choked and did not catch his breath, the Minister of Rites behind him said: "Zhuzi, how dare you bully the prime minister?"


    Just as Yan Ge was about to speak, Yang Yanqing said, "I am about to talk about how to deal with it."


    He said to Li Xiu: "Natural disasters are the wrath of the heavens. Your Majesty must first issue an imperial edict to reassure the people..."


    Yan Ge wanted to roll his eyes when he heard the earthquake. First of all, he didn''t want to relieve the disaster, but wanted to make the emperor punish himself. What kind of **** logic is this?


    Not only him, but Li Xiu was trembling with anger. Yan Ge didn''t dare to bully, so he came to bully me?


    Yang Yanqing responded to everyone in the court, and after he said it, all the officials began to echo him. Speaking of it later, it seemed that the reason for the earthquake was all because of Li Xiu''s bad behavior, as if God sent disasters to punish the people because of his bad behavior.


    Li Xiuqi clenched his fists tightly. At that moment, he even wanted to give up his job. This emperor should be whoever he likes.


    "It''s just nonsense!"


    Who dared to say such vulgar words in the court?


    Who else but Yan Ge? Everyone looked at Yang Ge in shock, Yan Ge looked at the crowd and smiled sarcastically, and said loudly: "Hundreds of thousands of people are suffering after the earthquake, you don''t want to relieve the disaster but force your majesty to sin here, it''s really hateful and ridiculous , you don��t deserve to wear this black hat at all!��


    Li Xiu, who was about to burst into tears from being bullied, looked at Yan Ge in a daze, and saw Yang Ge salute herself and said, "Your Majesty, the earthquake is a natural disaster and has nothing to do with people. There is an urgent need for disaster relief. I have a good plan for disaster relief here, please." Let me tell you."


    He would be happy to let Li Xiu listen to anything as long as he didn''t listen to those people''s orders to make him sin against himself, so he immediately said, "Say it."


    Yan Ge said: "First, send troops to the disaster area to help the people in the disaster relief. Second, send food, medicinal materials, and other materials to the disaster area for relief. Third, send a large number of doctors and doctors to the disaster area to treat the victims and prevent the plague. Fourth, send officials to the disaster area. The disaster area appeases the victims. And everyone in the disaster area must drink water with boiled water..."


    Yan Ge had been prepared for a long time and talked a lot. The more Li Xiu listened, the more he felt that it made sense, only to realize that Yan Ge really had a good plan for disaster relief, instead of simply fighting against Yang Yanqing.


    "Zunzuo." Li Xiu said a little excitedly: "As Aiqing said, I don''t know how to send Heren to the disaster area?"


    Yang Yanqing jumped out from the side again, and said: "Your Majesty, since the general proposed the four disaster relief strategies, why not send the general, there is no one more suitable than the general."


    Li Xiu was a little emotional for a moment, if he could transfer Yan Ge away from the capital, he would also be relieved.


    How could Yan Ge not know what these two people were planning? He immediately covered his mouth and coughed twice, and then said with a weak face, "Since I returned to the capital, I have fallen ill because of the inaccurate climate. If I didn''t have a good plan for disaster relief today, I wouldn''t be able to come to court." Yes. I also want to relieve His Majesty''s worries, but my body doesn''t allow it, I can''t do it..."


    Li Xiu''s face twitched violently, this reason is too bad, you were so angry that you quarreled everyone by yourself just now. Yang Yanqing also pointed at Yan Ge and said, "Zhu Zi... you''re talking nonsense with your eyes open..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Ge''s eyes lit up, he pointed at Yang Yanqing and said, "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is willing to share His Majesty''s worries, or you can send the Prime Minister there."


    Yang Yanqing was startled, and said loudly: "How can the old man go?"


    "Why can''t you go? You''re not sick." Yan Ge said, "Don''t you want to go?"


    Of course Yang Yanqing didn''t want to go, but how could he say such things? He was just about to find a reason, when Li Xiu on the dragon chair remembered Yang Yanqing''s previous incident of making him commit a crime, and sneered in his heart, thinking that you, an old bastard, also have such times? He didn''t wait for Yang Yanqing to refuse, and said: "Then please leave it to the prime minister!"


    Yang Yanqing: "No, Your Majesty, old minister..."


    Before finishing speaking, Li Xiuteng stood up, bowed to Yang Yanqing and said: "On behalf of all people in the world, I thank the Prime Minister!"


    Yang Yanqing: "..."


    Yan Ge also said at the side: "The prime minister''s spirit of leading by example is really a role model for my generation."


    The other officials were still in a daze, seeing His Majesty and Yan Ge praising Yang Yanqing together, they immediately followed suit. For a while, there were constant flattery in the hall, and Yang Yanqing''s old face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    This is really hard to get off, he has to agree if he doesn''t agree.


    Li Xiu felt extremely at ease, she couldn''t get rid of Yan Ge, it would be good to get rid of Yang Yanqing. Just now he found that Yan Ge didn''t seem to hate him that much anymore, at least he was much better than the old guy Yang Yanqing.


    Just after Yang Yanqing agreed to go to the disaster area as an imperial envoy to appease the people, Yan Ge proposed to Li Xiu that he would shoot one of his generals to bring 20,000 soldiers to the disaster area to rescue the disaster. People made a hindrance and withheld money and food for disaster relief.


    Yang Yanqing glared at Yan Ge angrily, "Who do you call a traitor?"


    Yan Ge: "I just said to prevent it, but I didn''t say that there must be traitors. Prime Minister, why are you so excited?"


    Yang Yanqing''s neck became thicker, "Is the old man excited?"


    "Very excited." Yan Ge said, "The eyeballs are protruding."


    Yang Yanqing couldn''t beat Yan Ge when he was beaten, and couldn''t beat Yan Ge when he scolded him, and he was almost so angry that he shut himself up. Thinking that if I am not happy, others can''t be too happy, so I said to Li Xiu again: "Your Majesty should not take it lightly when you rush to the disaster area. Natural disasters are caused by man-made disasters, but God is warning the world. , I''m afraid there will be more terrible disasters behind..."


    After finally feeling better one day, the old man started again. Li Xiu took a deep breath and told herself that she must hold back and never swear. At this time, Yan Ge suddenly exclaimed: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you, Your Majesty?"


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at Li Xiu who was sitting on the dragon chair. Li Xiu was also taken aback, what''s wrong with me?


    Yan Ge said again: "Your Majesty, why did you faint? Are you too tired?"


    Like a flash of thunder, Li Xiu instantly understood what Yan Ge meant, tilted his head to the side, and said, "Oh, I''m dizzy." After speaking, he began to pretend to be dead.


    Yan Ge ran up in two or three steps, rushed towards the apse with Li Xiu in his arms, and said, "Your Majesty has fainted, please call for the imperial doctor! Please call for the imperial physician!"


    Everyone stood there blankly, their expressions as if they had been struck by lightning. When are we blind? This is too clumsy...


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei and Yu Louxue;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    33 bottles of Yangzhi; 4 bottles of Linyu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 113： After getting off the dragon bed, the minister panicked④

    Li Xiu pretended to be dead with his eyes closed and was carried towards the apse by Yan Ge. He huddled in Yang Ge''s arms, feeling that this arm was so strong and powerful that one couldn''t help but feel a sense of security.


    The last time he was hugged like this was when he was breastfeeding, but now he is being hugged by a big man, it feels awkward. Thinking of the tacit understanding between him and Yan Ge in the early court just now, and the tacit understanding between him and the powerful officials who he wanted to get rid of quickly, let''s not mention Li Xiu''s feeling.


    Once in the apse, Li Xiu struggled to get down, but Yan Ge put him down. After standing still, Li Xiu turned and looked at Yan Ge, and was about to say something, but when she saw Yan Ge''s gentle and serious expression, Li Xiu couldn''t say anything.


    The two just stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward. It was Yan Ge who was thick-skinned and took the lead to break the embarrassment and said: "Your Majesty should be at ease, the prime minister didn''t come with him."


    Of course I knew that he didn''t follow. Li Xiu had just received Yan Ge''s help, so she couldn''t show her face to him, so she said awkwardly, "Just now... I really have Ai Qing."


    Yan Ge immediately expressed his loyalty and said, "It is the duty of a minister to share the worries of His Majesty."


    Hmph, it would be great if you did as you said. Li Xiu didn''t believe Yan Ge''s words at all. In his mind, Yan Ge and Yang Yanqing were both traitors and traitors. Don''t you see that the person I sent out to proclaim the decree hasn''t come back yet? It must have been secretly killed by the treacherous minister, Yan Ge.


    In her heart, she felt that Yan Ge was the boss, but she didn''t show it on the surface. Li Xiu even patted Yan Ge''s shoulder hypocritically and said, "With a capable minister like Ai Qing, I can rest assured."


    Yan Ge: "Your Majesty praises you so much, I am ashamed and dare not take it."


    Here the monarchs and ministers are hypocritically complimenting each other, while Yang Yanqing and his henchmen over there are very worried. It is said that reckless men who serve as soldiers are unlearned and have a stupid mouth, but why is Yang Ge''s mouth so stupid? Not only is he not stupid, but he is very powerful. He is no match for civil and military officials in all courts. Do you think he is infuriating or not?


    Yang Yanqing''s loyal running dog Minister of the Ministry of War said: "Master Prime Minister, you must not leave, you are our backbone, if you are not here, what do we have to fight against Yan Ge?"


    "That''s what I said, but if the old man didn''t refuse in class, it''s considered as an agreement. If you want to go back on your word, you''d be deceiving the emperor." Yang Yanqing''s old face was full of sorrow, and he said with emotion: "What can I do for it?"


    The more flexible Guozijian said to the wine: "My lord, the only way out for now is to procrastinate."


    "Oh?" Yang Yanqing said, "How do you say that?"


    "Didn''t Yan Ge pretend to be sick? Didn''t Your Majesty pretend to be sick? Your lord, you pretend to be sick too." Guozijian said with a smile: "You said you were sick when you went back. If your majesty sends someone to urge you, you will say that you are too sick to leave , wait until the illness recovers before leaving. But the disaster waits for no one, His Majesty will never delay important events for your lord, and he will change the candidate when the time comes."


    Everyone in the room stroked their beards and nodded with a smile. This is a good strategy. Even if His Majesty knows that the Prime Minister is pretending to be sick, he can only admit it with his nose.


    When Li Xiu knew that Yang Yanqing was pretending to be sick at home and refused to leave, her nose was crooked with anger. This old man is really hateful, I wish I could cut him into pieces. It''s just that no matter what Li Xiuqi became, he couldn''t do anything about Yang Yanqing, so he became even more angry.


    Just when Li Xiuqi was about to fall ill, Chen Hong, the chief executive, said, "Your Majesty, there is someone who can help you relieve your worries."


    Li Xiuwai said listlessly on the soft bed: "The civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty are all Yang Yanqing''s people, who is willing to share my worries?"


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten? Isn''t there a newcomer who is the prime minister''s deadly enemy?" Chen Hong pointed to the north.


    "You mean Yan Ge?" Li Xiu sat up straight, waved his hands and said, "No, even though Yan Ge and Yang Yanqing are rivals, they are also like dogs. They are both traitors."


    "Your Majesty, look at what you said." Chen Hongdao: "It''s not that you regard him as your confidant, wouldn''t it be just right to let rebellious officials and thieves deal with rebellious officials and thieves?"


    Li Xiu''s eyes lit up, and she praised: "You''re right, let them bite dogs."


    Of course, Yang Yanqing''s feigning illness cannot be hidden from Yan Ge, and of course Yan Ge has ways to deal with him. But he can''t be so active in this matter, the little emperor is clearly guarding against himself, if he rushes to get up, isn''t it too cheap? He had to ask the emperor to ask him for help, so that he wouldn''t think that everything he did for him was due.


    Sure enough, the little emperor sent Chen Hong to invite him into the palace. Yan Ge put on court clothes and followed Chen Hong into the palace. The little emperor still saw him in the imperial study, and as soon as he entered the imperial study, he saw the little emperor sitting behind the desk, looking at him warmly with a smiling spring breeze.


    As expected, his attitude towards asking for help was different, and Yan Ge saluted calmly: "I see your majesty."


    "No courtesy." Li Xiu said to Chen Hong again: "Give me a seat."


    Chen Hong moved an embroidered stool over, and Yan Ge was not polite, he sat down on it and said, "I don''t know what your Majesty summoned the ministers for?"


    Li Xiu immediately put on a worried face and said, "Does Ai Qing know about the prime minister''s illness?"


    "I know." Yan Ge regretted, "Oh, the old prime minister still doesn''t take good care of his body."


    fart! He is simply pretending to be sick! Li Xiudao: "Aiqing, you are wrong. If you say that in the entire Tang Dynasty, there is no one who cares more about his body than the prime minister. Think about it, he fell ill just after I sent him to Gansu for disaster relief. Isn''t it a bit of a coincidence?"


    If it is said that Yan Ge''s acting skills have been perfected for so many years, he immediately pretended to be surprised and said: "Ah? Your Majesty, you mean that the prime minister is pretending..."


    "Yeah." Li Xiu concluded, "He''s just pretending to be sick." After he finished speaking, he really wanted to wipe off his sweat, thinking that talking to Yan Ge was really tiring.


    "It''s too much!" Yan Ge slapped his thigh and stood up, saying: "This is a crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    "Ah." Li Xiu sighed, "But he pretended to be sick, and the imperial doctor gave him proof, so I can''t say he''s not. Seeing that the disaster in Gansu is imminent, since the prime minister really doesn''t want to go, I have no choice but to send someone else. "


    "No need." Yan Ge said: "I have a way to make the prime minister go to Gansu obediently."


    "Really?" Li Xiuxin said, just waiting for your words.


    "I don''t dare to speak in vain. Since the prime minister recommended by me is going to relieve the disaster, I will naturally be responsible to the end." After speaking, Yan Ge looked up at Li Xiu, and said, "It is my duty to share your majesty''s worries."


    Li Xiu suddenly looked at Yan Ge, and felt that those eyes were clear and hot. If other people looked at him with such eyes, he would definitely think that he was a loyal minister who was dedicated to the king. This person is Yan Ge, he can''t help but feel that this Yan Ge is so good at pretending, it seems difficult to deal with.


    Having been stared at by this look for a long time, Li Xiuju felt a little uncomfortable, he took the lead to look away, and said: "So, I''ll leave it to Ai Qing."


    "I obey the order." After Yan Ge finished speaking, he grinned at Li Xiu.


    His smile turned out to be very sunny, Li Xiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Yan Ge was only three years older than herself, but he was a real young man. He had a very strict family education since he was a child, and he didn''t have many brothers and sisters, let alone getting along with his peers after becoming an emperor. At this moment, seeing Yan Ge like this, he felt a little regretful. If he wasn''t such a rebellious minister, he would be a rare person around him who could talk.


    Yang Yanqing was pretending to be sick at home, when suddenly the eldest son ran in panic like a chicken being chased by the cook, "It''s not good! Dad, it''s not good, Dad!"


    It''s unlucky to be cursed by his own son so early in the morning, Yang Yanqing said angrily, "What are you in such a hurry for?"


    "It''s not good, Dad." The eldest son rushed in and shouted: "Our house is surrounded!"


    "What?" Yang Yanqing thought he heard it wrong, "What did you say?"


    "Our family is surrounded by an army of 20,000, surrounded by several floors." The eldest son was so frightened that he almost cried, "What should we do, Dad?"


    Yang Yanqing was also stunned, he never dreamed that someone in the capital would dare to lead troops to besiege his prime minister''s mansion? He grabbed his son''s hand and said, "Is it because Yan Ge has rebelled?"


    The eldest son said with tears in his eyes, "I don''t know. I came here as soon as I saw our house was surrounded. I don''t know why."


    Rao is that the old Cheng has no hope for his son, so he can''t help but wonder if this is really the old man''s seed? He said angrily: "If you don''t know, why don''t you ask quickly?!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Yang Yanqing: "..."


    So Yang Yanqing could only put on his clothes and walked to the door with the support of his son. As soon as he reached the door, he saw a general wearing a brass armor and a scarlet cloak standing at the door and said, "Isn''t the prime minister coming out? Who said the prime minister couldn''t get out of bed when he was sick?"


    When Yang Yanqing saw that his home was indeed surrounded, he was really angry and scared, and said: "This general, dare to ask what crime this old man has committed?"


    The general said: "You did not commit a crime."


    Now Yang Yanqing was even more angry, and said: "Then why are you surrounding my mansion? Do you know it''s against the law?"


    "What law?" The craftsman soul said indifferently: "The humble job is Xu Meng, a general under the command of the general, who was ordered to go to Gansu to rescue the disaster. Knowing that the prime minister is going to Gansu, he specially came to invite the prime minister to go with him, and he must take care of him on the way. two."


    When Yang Yanqing heard it, he immediately said angrily, "cough cough cough... old man... old man is seriously ill..."


    "What serious illness?" Xu Meng raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you recover just now?"


    Yang Yanqing''s eldest son immediately explained: "My father..."


    "You don''t have a place to talk here!" Xu Meng said to Yang Yanqing: "You are hesitant to push back and forth. Could it be that you look down on this general and don''t want to go with him?"


    "No, no." Yang Yanqing said, "Absolutely not, old man..."


    "Since it''s not, let''s go, the victims can''t wait." Xu Meng waved his hand and said, "Come here, help the prime minister into the carriage."


    Yang Yanqing struggled desperately, "No, no, no...I won''t go, I won''t go..."


    But he was over sixty years old, how could he overcome these wolf-like soldiers, and he was still invited into the carriage. Young Master Yang was in a hurry, "I can''t leave, I didn''t bring my father''s official uniform and seal."


    "Hahaha...Thank you for reminding me." Hearing a heroic laugh, Mr. Yang was grabbed by the shoulder by Xu Meng, and said: "Then please ask Mr. Yang to prepare everything for the prime minister."


    Young Master Yang still wanted to refuse, but Xu Meng grabbed his shoulder and lifted his feet lightly, and his feet left the ground. Having never experienced such a horrible thing in such a big age, Mr. Yang burst into tears on the spot.


    "Daddy! Daddy save me!"


    "I asked you to prepare it for your father, why are you crying?" Xu Meng carried Mr. Yang into the prime minister''s mansion, "You really look like a bitch."


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Insensitive buttons, 10 bottles of fireworks and rain; 4 bottles of Wu Xiyang; 1 bottle of Xueding Coffee, Hungry Bian, Foodie Successor;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 114： After getting off the dragon bed, the officials panicked⑤

    After the news that Yang Yanqing was forcibly taken away spread to the palace, Li Xiu looked up to the sky and laughed three times, that old man still has today!


    After laughing, Li Xiu began to sigh again, and Eunuch Chen Hong asked cautiously, "Why are you sighing, Your Majesty?"


    "Sending a courtier to do something requires trickery, the emperor is really useless." He sat on the dragon chair and held a memorial: "What do you think Yan Ge wants to do?"


    This time Yang Yanqing was sent to Gansu, and Yan Ge also divided the 100,000 troops outside the capital into 20,000 troops and followed them. For Li Xiu, of course, there were only advantages and no disadvantages. Not only did Yang Yanqing, the old man, leave, but even Yan Ge''s troops were weakened. Li Xiu didn''t understand. If Yan Ge came to the capital with an army of 100,000 for some purpose, shouldn''t he preserve his strength at this time?


    After he came to Beijing, he didn''t do anything except quarrel with Yang Yanqing and add to that old man Yin. What exactly does this mean? What on earth is he trying to do?


    Just when Li Xiu couldn''t figure it out, the people from the imperial dining room brought the imperial dining room, and Chen Hong said: "Your Majesty, you can read the excerpt later, it''s time to eat."


    Li Xiu sat at the dining table, looking at the exquisite but simple dishes on the table, a strong sense of irritability came to her heart. Others think that the emperor is the most honorable person in the world, so no one would think that this is what the emperor eats, right?


    Li Xiu picked up a chopstick of cabbage, and the emperors of all dynasties in the palace admired the simplified notation, thinking that what he ate simply would save money, and he would be a good emperor. Little did they know that vegetables outside the palace were sold cheaply, and even a cabbage cost more than ten taels of silver per catty on the account book that was finally delivered to the emperor after layer upon layer of price increases. The extra money was deducted layer by layer, and everyone had a share, so no one would tell the truth to the emperor.


    The previous emperors had lived in the palace since birth, and they didn''t know anything about prices, so the people below said what they said. But Li Xiu is different. He is the son of the prince and lived outside the palace for a while when he was a child. But he still pretended not to know, because there were strong ministers outside, he didn''t want any troubles in the palace, so he pretended not to know and endured.


    Seeing that Li Xiu was walking away in a daze, Cheng Hong said: "Your Majesty, is the imperial meal not to your liking?"


    Li Xiu glanced at Chen Hong. Chen Hong had been with him the longest and he was the person he trusted the most. But he also watched himself being fooled by the people below, and never reminded himself. There is no other reason. After accepting the filial piety from the people below, I will naturally help them out.


    Li Xiu felt very tired, the world was so big that he didn''t even have a single person who could speak his mind.


    He was actually very jealous of Yan Ge, who was not much older than him, but lived a much happier life than him. With ZTE Geng Geng''s subordinates, they can do whatever they want.


    It was time for dinner at Yan Ge''s house. Chefs from all over the world made a table full of delicacies from all over the world. Yan Ge tasted each dish, and he was basically full. After eating, he rinsed his mouth, and the military adviser presented the basic memorial and said: "General, this is the criminal evidence of the officials from all over the place you want."


    "En." Yang Ge took it over and looked at it, and said with satisfaction: "Very good, let''s send it to the palace for His Majesty. The evidence of the officials'' crimes will continue to be collected, and it will be the best to catch Yang Dang in one go."


    Hearing what he said, the military adviser''s face became very tangled, and he said: "General, what do you want to do?"


    "Yang Yanqing and his henchmen have controlled the government for many years, plundering the people and anointing the people. I said, I want to clear the king''s side and help His Majesty get rid of this treacherous minister." Yang Ge said with a righteous face.


    He was so pleased with what he said, the military adviser''s face turned green, "My general, you don''t know that in His Majesty''s eyes, you are no different from Yang Yanqing? What good does it do for you to help His Majesty get rid of Yang Yanqing? I''m afraid that the little emperor will not be able to escape." To deal with you?"


    Yan Ge thought that you were right, that''s what I thought. After my own interference, the supporting actor Li Xiu no longer has any emotional troubles, so as long as I help him get rid of his two confidantes, wouldn''t the task be completed? Even if one of the confidants is himself.


    But this can''t be said to others, Yan Ge patted the military division on the shoulder and said: "Do as I say, I have my own plan."


    The military adviser also knew that the young general had been very determined since he was a child, and he didn''t believe that the general was actually seeking his own death. He suspected that the general had some unspeakable plan.


    When the few notebooks of ministers participating in the court were sent to Li Xiu, Li Xiu was in a daze. What did Yan Ge mean by this?


    Holding a memorial, he wondered if it was possible that Yan Ge wanted to get rid of Yang Yanqing and his henchmen before rebelling again? This is completely unnecessary, he can obviously rebel directly, and then kill all the followers of Yang Yanqing and replace them with his own, isn''t it more convenient?


    After much deliberation, she couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Yan Ge''s gourd. Li Xiu decided to recruit Yan Ge into the palace to test his purpose.


    After receiving the summons, Yan Ge immediately entered the palace. He was still in the old imperial study room. Li Xiu looked at Yan Ge with a smirk and saluted.


    "Ah, after reading the memorial sent by Aiqing, I just want to ask..." Li Xiu said with some humiliation: "What does Aiqing want to do?"


    In Li Xiu''s view, Yan Ge''s participation in these people probably wanted to let his own people replace these people. The Minister of the Household Department, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and a censor, these are the most important positions in the court, and they are all controlled by Yang Yanqing''s people. In fact, for Li Xiu, as long as it is not his own person, it does not make any difference to him if he is replaced by someone else, but he has no room to object to what Yan Ge wants.


    "Of course I hope that His Majesty can catch these cancerous tumors in the court, so as to deter others and clear the court."


    Li Xiu was depressed, but she still said patiently: "How can you say that the general wants me to execute them?"


    Yan Ge sat on the embroidered stool, looked up at Li Xiu, and said, "Your Majesty, it is not too much to die ten times for such corrupt officials."


    Li Xiu nodded. Of course he wanted these people to die, but this was not what he cared most about. What he cared most about was who would take their place. Li Xiu asked tentatively: "Then what happens after they are dealt with? Who does the general think can take over from them?"


    This is asking Yan Ge who you want to do it.


    Yan Ge stood up, stood straight in front of Li Xiu, and said: "Your Majesty, I have only been in the capital for more than a month, and I am not familiar with my colleagues in the court. I really don''t know who should replace me. Please ask Your Majesty." Let the Sacred Heart decide."


    "Huh?" Li Xiu''s eyes widened, and he was really shocked now. Yan Ge What does this mean? Is he really just purely killing harm for the country?


    He stared blankly at Yan Ge, this was the first time he lost his composure in front of a minister. Yan Ge knew what Li Xiu was thinking, he reminded: "Your Majesty, why are you so surprised?"


    "Ah? Oh." Li Xiu came to his senses. He still couldn''t believe that Yan Ge really had no selfish intentions. He said, "You, General..."


    Yan Ge: "Huh?"


    "It''s nothing." Li Xiudao: "Then I will draft an imperial decree, and let you, general, deal with the three of them. As for the official positions vacated by these three, I... I will make the decision?"


    Yan Ge respectfully said: "I obey the order."


    Seeing that Yan Ge left the imperial study with the imperial decree, Li Xiu panicked, God, what on earth is he trying to do?


    After the three were arrested by Yan Ge, Li Xiu quickly replaced them with his own. Although Yang Yanqing''s power is in the court and the opposition, it is not that there are no people who are loyal to the emperor. It''s just that these people have been suppressed by Yang Yanqing and can only be insignificant officials. Of course, Li Xiu will not let go of this good opportunity to promote her own people.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of Households and the Minister of the Ministry of Officials were arrested, all the officials in the capital knew that things were about to change. First Yan Ge went to Beijing, then the prime minister left Beijing, and then the Minister of the Household Department and the others were dealt with. This was obviously a conspiracy against the Yang Party.


    The Yang party in the capital was panicked, and soon a letter about the situation in the capital was sent out, and it was sent to Yang Yanqing who was doing disaster relief in Gansu as quickly as possible.


    Yang Yanqing suffered a lot in Gansu. Being stared at by Xu Meng, he didn''t dare to be lazy, and he didn''t dare to embezzle the relief funds. He was still thinking about the capital, and he lost a lot of weight in just a few days.


    That night, he was exhausted and returned to the inn where he stayed, and then he received this letter, and after reading it, he finally broke out.


    "Zhuzi! How dare An deceive me!"


    Li Xiu in the capital also lost a lot of weight. The reason why he lost weight was purely because he couldn''t eat and couldn''t sleep.


    Ever since Yan Ge took down three members of the Yang Party that day, he had to join one or two members of the Yang Party within a day or two. After actively taking people down, he didn''t care about anything, and Li Xiu naturally let his own people take the top. Over time, almost all the important officials in the capital were replaced.


    Li Xiu was so excited that even if Yang Yanqing came back, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of that old man anymore. In this way, Yan Ge was not finished yet, he started to serve as local officials again after finishing serving as officials in the capital.


    In this way, Li Xiu fell into a sweet trouble, that is, there were not enough people on her own. There are too many officials in the Yang Party, and someone has to fill the vacated positions after they were arrested. But Li Xiucai has not been emperor for a long time, and his foundation is still very weak. He has tried his best to promote his own people, but now he finds that there are still not enough people.


    Li Xiu never imagined that one day he would be troubled by this. Just when he was worrying about who would be the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Yan Ge''s memorial came again, and after opening it, several officials were recruited.


    This won''t work, Li Xiu suspects that Yan Ge wants to worry about himself to death.


    He said to Chen Hong: "Go, go and invite me the general."


    Chen Hong responded, and then said: "Your Majesty, what are you calling the general into the palace for?"


    Li Xiu thought for a while and said: "Let''s just say that General Zhen Nian has been working **** state affairs recently, and wants to reward him and invite him to dinner."


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    1 bottle of Incredible Calcosa and Yeqingcen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 115： After getting off the dragon bed, the officials panicked⑥

    The little emperor wanted to invite him to dinner, this was beyond Yan Ge''s expectation. Although he knew that Li Xiu would find him irresistibly, he did not expect him to do so in this way.


    But let''s eat, it''s a very long-sighted thing for the emperor to invite you to eat. At present, everyone in the court thinks that the little emperor and Yan Ge''s relationship is as good as wearing a pair of trousers. Although many people secretly call Yan Ge a fool, they don''t understand why the emperor wants to join hands with Yan Ge to fight against Yang Dang. It''s not about joining forces with the Yang Party to defeat Yan Ge.


    With everyone''s attention, Yang Ge went to the palace in a sedan chair as soon as the time came.


    Officials in the capital don''t like to ride horses and prefer to sit in sedan chairs. They think that riding in sedan chairs is a very important thing to reflect their status. For example, officials of the fifth rank can only take a light-step sedan chair carried by two people, and officials of the fourth rank and above can ride in a sedan chair carried by four people, and only senior officials of the second rank and above can take a large sedan chair carried by eight people. Walking on the street with these sedan chairs, it is clear at a glance whether the people in the sedan chairs are noble or not.


    Unlike riding a horse, it doesn''t matter how old you are, you can only ride one horse per stride.


    When Yan Ge was at the border, he was used to riding a horse. When he arrived in the capital, he went to the countryside to do as the Romans did. It was time to ride a sedan chair. It''s not that he cares about these vain things, but that there are too many people on the streets in the capital city, and there are fewer people at the border. Riding a horse on the street is easy to cause accidents if you startle the horse.


    Eight sedan chairs carried Yan Ge into the imperial city very quickly. Recently, Yan Ge had indeed helped Li Xiu a lot, so the smile that Li Xiu showed after seeing Yan Ge could not be said to be fake. He was indeed very happy, although his heart was still full of uncertainties, but this did not affect his rare good mood.


    The two sat on both sides of the table, and the maids brought up the imperial meals one after another.


    Four cold appetizers were served first, and Yan Ge saw that they were cold jellyfish, preserved egg with dried meat floss, hot and sour cabbage heart, and lotus root slices mixed with vinegar. These four dishes cannot be said to be bad, not to mention the exquisite craftsmanship of the imperial chef. But it depends on who treats guests, and who they invite. Once the emperor treats guests with appetizers, this is really too shabby.


    That is, Yan Ge usually eats at home by himself, and there are eight appetizers, four cold dishes and four hot dishes, and the ingredients are many times richer than this. He looked at Li Xiu who was sitting opposite, and saw that the little emperor''s face was very calm, and Yan Ge couldn''t see any emotion. He couldn''t help but start to wonder, is the little emperor really saving? I still gave myself this kind of thing on purpose.


    Little did they know that Li Xiu was still relieved at the moment, knowing that he usually didn''t have any appetizers when he ate by himself, that is, there were no more four dishes and one soup.


    Yan Ge didn''t know what Li Xiu''s purpose was, so he ate the dishes calmly, and he ate as soon as Li Xiu ate, and he didn''t eat too much, just eat two chopsticks for appetizers and just mean it.


    The main course will be served next, and the main course is all big and different from the appetizer. Generally, there is a theory of four, six, and eight for ordinary people''s banquets, which means that the number of dishes of the main course must be an even number, and an even number is auspicious. For ordinary people, eight main courses are already very solemn, but for wealthy businessmen and officials, twelve or sixteen main courses are normal. Yang Yanqing''s son once served twenty-four main courses for a table at home.


    So when the main course came out, Yan Ge was not in a hurry to eat it. After the eight main dishes were served, Li Xiu held up the wine glass and said, "General, you have worked hard recently. Come, I will toast you."


    Well, it turns out that the dishes are already served. The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, he raised his wine glass and touched Li Xiu, one of them couldn''t hold back and blurted out: "Your Majesty is so frugal, it is a blessing for all people."


    As soon as Li Xiu said this, his expression changed on the spot. If he was really a frugal emperor, he might be happier hearing what Yang Ge said. But he is not, you must know that today''s banquet is better than what he ate last year.


    For a moment, shame, anger, powerlessness and all kinds of emotions came to my heart, and Li Xiu''s complexion changed several times like that palette, and finally squeezed out a stiff smile and said: "Today, there are only you and my monarch and minister, too much is a waste. "


    What else could Yan Ge say? I can only go along with it and say yes.


    It was rare to have such a good meal, but Li Xiu couldn''t swallow what Yan Ge said.


    After all, Li Xiu is still young, he has not been emperor for less than a year, and he is already very well-known among his peers, but he is still a little tender in front of Yan Ge. Yan Ge could see the drastic change in his complexion just now, and after thinking about it, he felt that things might be different from what he thought. Li Xiu really didn''t need to show his face at this time.


    When the two of them had almost finished eating, a palace lady came over to remove all the dishes, and then the snacks and tea after the meal were brought up. Now is the time to really talk about things.


    Li Xiu took a sip of tea, and very tactfully expressed to Yang Ge that the officials of the Yang Party had dismounted too quickly, and that he was running out of people. Yan Ge was taken aback when he heard that, he was only thinking about how to help Li Xiu defeat Yang Yanqing, but he forgot that Li Xiu''s foundation is still shallow. He thought for a while, and said: "This year, His Majesty opened Enke, and there are still 360 new Jinshi who are eagerly looking forward to serving His Majesty. Why don''t His Majesty send these Jinshi to local places for training, so that after a few years, Datang will come back again." There will be a group of more competent officials."


    Li Xiu thought it made sense. Those new Jinshi may be immature now, but as long as they are placed in the local area for a few years of experience, they might not be able to entrust them with important responsibilities. What''s more, most of these Enke Scholars are brand-new rookies, who have not been involved in party disputes yet, and they are all people that Li Xiu can use with confidence. The release of these people can greatly alleviate Li Xiu''s embarrassing situation where no one is available, so Li Xiu couldn''t control her joy after she figured it out.


    With this joy, he couldn''t help looking at Yan Ge who was sitting opposite him. Yan Ge was drinking tea, and seemed to have sensed Li Xiu''s gaze, so he slightly raised his head and looked over. Seeing Li Xiu looking at him excitedly, he smiled slightly. He was originally good-looking, but this smile was amazing in Li Xiu''s eyes. Li Xiu was deeply impressed by his soft eyes, warm demeanor, and smile like spring breeze turning into rain.


    For a while, he couldn''t connect the gentle young man in front of him with the general who had severely injured the Yang party while talking and laughing. Seeing Li Xiu staring at him blankly, Yan Ge asked: "But the minister''s suggestion is not good?"


    "Ah, no." Li Xiu came back to his senses, his heart was pounding, and a thin layer of red appeared on his face, he said: "The general''s suggestion is very good, no... I don''t know what the general has. Neng Chen recommends one or two?"


    What he said was equivalent to telling Yan Ge, thank you for what you did, as a person who reciprocates you, please feel free to ask for any position you want, and I will definitely agree.


    Who knew that Yan Ge just smiled lightly, and said: "I have grown up in the border since I was a child, and I am an out-and-out countryman. How can I know any capable ministers? Ask me, but your majesty is asking blindly."


    He thought of himself so much that Li Xiu had to re-examine Yan Ge. What Yan Ge has done these days, if there is even a little bit of disobedience, he can''t do it. Li Xiu couldn''t help wondering, could it be that he is really a loyal minister without selfishness? Shocked in his heart, Li Xiu actually asked a question that he had never dared to ask, "General, tell me the truth, why did you return to Beijing at this time?"


    Yan Ge put down the teacup, and said: "I said before that my hometown is in the capital, and it has been twenty years. I am already tired of the life at the border that is full of wind, sand and blood. I want to go back to Beijing to live a good life."


    Li Xiu couldn''t see any flaws in Yan Ge''s face, he just stared at Yan Ge''s face without relaxing for a moment and said, "Since you are going back to Beijing to live, why did you bring a hundred thousand troops?"


    Yang Ge raised his eyes and stared straight at Li Xiu''s eyes and said: "I also said before that I heard that there are traitors in the court who are disrupting the government and only cover the sky with my hands. I want to eradicate the traitors for your majesty. Think about it, your majesty." If I come back alone, what will I use to fight against the traitors."


    Li Xiu''s eyes widened, and she looked at Yan Ge in disbelief. What Yan Ge said was the fact that he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it.


    Since Yan Ge returned to Beijing, Li Xiu''s attitude towards him was first to be vigilant and defensive, and later to be vigilant and defensive and take advantage of him. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Yan Ge would be a loyal minister of history, and Yan Ge never refuted his defense and suspicion, he just did it silently from beginning to end.


    Today''s shock was too great, and Li Xiu''s heart and mind became a mess. With an ugly face, he asked Yan Ge to go back, while he locked himself in the imperial study room, thinking carefully about what Yan Ge said and what he did.


    Li Xiu sat blankly at the desk until late at night, until now he had to admit that, except that Yan Ge was a loyal minister, there was really no reason to explain what he did after he came to the capital.


    After he figured it out, Li Xiu was excited and guilty and wanted to laugh and cry. He was excited and wanted to laugh because he thought that with the help of Yan Ge, it would be easy to do difficult things. The guilt is that he has been guarding against Yang Ge as a traitor and thief, and he wants to cry because the grievances and fears he has suffered for so long have been released.


    He was crying and laughing alone in the imperial study, and by the time Chen Hong pushed the door in fearing that something might happen to him inside, Li Xiu was already exhausted and fell asleep lying on the desk.


    This sleep was very comfortable, Li Xiu had not slept so peacefully and comfortably for a long time since she was established as the crown prince. He seemed to have had a dream. When he woke up, he had forgotten all the content of the dream, only a face as gentle as jade was clearly imprinted in his mind. For some reason, Li Xiu suddenly wanted to see Yan Ge, and then he discovered an embarrassing thing, he had a morning erection.


    Li Xiu is young and has no concubine, so it is most normal to have such a reaction in the morning. It stands to reason that he should have married the queen at such an age, but his status is really embarrassing. He didn''t want to marry the daughter of a lowly family. The honorable ministers thought that he would not be an emperor for a long time, so they didn''t want to marry their daughter to him. In addition, he was worried about how to fight Yang Yanqing all day long, so he didn''t even have the heart to think about it.


    If he came and went twice, it would be delayed. An emperor who has grown up without a queen is probably unprecedented.


    When he was lying on the bed to relieve himself, for some reason, the image of Yan Ge''s slight smile yesterday always appeared in his mind. Gradually, he became uneasy in his heart. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with him, the uneasiness still enveloped him.


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Bu Suanzi and horehound; 1 bottle of Hungry Bian;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 116： After getting off the dragon bed, the officials panicked⑦

    When Chen Hong came over to call Li Xiu to get up in the morning, he saw that Li Xiu had already woken up, but seeing Li Xiu sitting on the bed blankly, just looking at the profile, he seemed to be unlovable. Then he hurriedly walked over and said, "Your Majesty, are you awake now? Didn''t sleep well last night? I''ll ask the Imperial Hospital to prescribe a soothing prescription for you."


    Li Xiu shook her head and said, "No need."


    Hearing this voice, he was also weak, and Chen Hong said anxiously: "Your Majesty, if you are not feeling well, you should not go to court early today."


    That''s no good, how can you see Yan Ge if you don''t go to the morning court? Although he is the emperor, can''t he invite other great generals to the palace every day? Li Xiu was in high spirits at that time, she turned her head to the side and frowned and said sternly: "Bold!"


    Chen Hong was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground. Li Xiudao: "Are you going to do politics? Who gave you the courage?!"


    In the past, Li Xiu''s temper was good, and he wouldn''t care if he accidentally bumped into anything as a slave, and he didn''t know where the anger came from today, could it be the anger of getting up? Chen Hong knelt tremblingly, Li Xiu said coldly: "Why don''t you wash and change my clothes?"


    After a lot of tossing and going, Li Xiu finally did not miss the time of the early court. Li Xiu walked steadily into the Huangji Hall, and at a glance, most of the civil and military personnel in the Manchu Dynasty were his own people. The remaining less than half are also trembling and not daring to show any moths. This kind of refreshing feeling is indescribable. All in all, it is very cool.


    When he checked again that he didn''t see Yang Ge, Li Xiu murmured in his heart, could it be that Yang Ge overslept?


    The ministers saw Li Xiu sitting on the dragon chair, frowning and not speaking, and looking at the door from time to time, everyone guessed what His Majesty meant by this?


    Li Xiu said, "Why didn''t the general come?"


    Immediately someone said: "The general is sick and resting at home."


    When Li Xiu heard this, she was inconceivable. She was fine yesterday, so why is she sick today? Of course, Yan Ge is not sick anymore, but he feels that he has done everything he should do, and he has almost said what he should say, and he really doesn''t want to get up at midnight every day to go to court when he is lazy. Xin said that there was nothing important anyway, so take a sick leave and lie down at home, it is the most comfortable to lie down.


    But Li Xiu didn''t know, after yesterday, although his feelings towards Yan Ge were still complicated, subconsciously, he didn''t believe that Yan Ge would lie to him. The next moment he became worried, and wanted to see him when he got up in the morning, but it was fine if he didn''t see him, because he was still sick.


    The ministers below knew Li Xiu''s thoughts. Seeing Li Xiu''s ugly face, they thought he was angry. They didn''t dare to speak, they were afraid that Li Xiu would vent his anger towards Yan Ge on them. At the same time, everyone became more determined in their own minds. Li Xiu and Yan Ge were indeed just cooperating temporarily. When they joined forces to completely kill Yang Yanqing, a big battle would follow.


    Li Xiu was absent-minded throughout the morning. After finally returning to the palace, he hurriedly asked Chen Hong, "Why is the general sick? What''s wrong?"


    Chen Hong was puzzled, why did His Majesty care so much about the general all of a sudden? But he still said honestly: "The people in the General''s Mansion say that the climate is not acclimatized, which caused the wind and cold."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Xiu with some anxiety, thinking that the excuse of the general is too bad, he will not get sick sooner or later, but he has been in the capital for more than a month, why is he not acclimatized, and his majesty is a fool ?


    What he didn''t know was that there was not much difference between Li Xiu and a fool now. Worried and anxious, he wished he could go out of the palace to see a doctor immediately, but he really didn''t have much free time recently, not to mention that there were so many eyes watching him in the court, the emperor didn''t know how much trouble he would cause if he left the palace casually. So he ordered Chen Hong to go to the palace treasury to get some precious medicinal materials and send them to the general''s mansion, and sent several imperial physicians to follow.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hong went to the inner warehouse and came back, saying that the inner warehouse was empty and there were few precious medicinal materials.


    Li Xiu was furious after hearing this, and reprimanded Chen Hong on the spot for being the head of the big house. Chen Hong didn''t expect that Li Xiu would get so angry. In fact, after the wanton squandering of three generations of foolish kings, the palace''s internal treasury was already empty, and Li Xiu had always advocated frugality after he ascended the throne. So the people in the palace kept it for themselves, and never thought about enriching the internal treasury, which is why today''s incident happened.


    Li Xiu endured it for a long time, and finally decided today that she couldn''t bear it anymore. What''s the use of him treating himself so badly? Everyone in the palace regarded him as a fool, and no one thought him well. Instead of fattening these slaves and treating them badly, it is better to rectify and let them know who is the master.


    So he started a thorough cleaning of the palace, beat up all those suspected of Yang Yanqing''s eyeliner and drove out of the palace, and kicked out all those who were lazy and pretentious. The rest, like Chen Hong, were greedy but still able to do things well, so they were fined for a year''s salary and stayed, so that the palace immediately lost more than half of the people.


    Of course, the reason why he dared to do this was because of the support of Yan Ge''s army. If this was done in the past, I would have held my nose and endured it. How could I dare to do this?


    After cleaning the palace, Li Xiu''s eyes darkened while looking at the boxes of gold, silver and jewels copied from the houses of servants in the palace. As an emperor, he didn''t even have a decent table for the ministers to eat, and it turned out that these servants were richer than him. Li Xiuqi almost couldn''t stand still, supported a copied deep-sea coral, and muttered to himself: "Too much...too much, I am so mad."


    All the people around him looked like this, and Li Xiu felt that Yan Ge was better. He grew up in the border gate since he was a child, and he used him as a defense against thieves, but he turned out to be utterly loyal to him. Compared with others, these slaves are simply damned.


    Although the number of people in the palace has been reduced a lot, fortunately Li Xiu has not yet married, and there are no concubines in the harem, so it is useless if there are too many people. He suddenly became rich, and the first thing he did was to reward Yang Ge with many things.


    Yan Ge was pretending to be sick at home. He was lying in the yard to enjoy the shade, eating the fruits brought in from the south at a high speed, and enjoying the massage service from the maids. He was being happy like a fairy, when suddenly the deputy general rushed in from outside and said: "General, there are people coming from the palace... the palace!"


    "Huh?" Yan Ge said: "Didn''t it mean that I was sick and asked you to go to the official department to ask for leave?"


    "I''ve asked for leave." The lieutenant general said, "The emperor sent an imperial physician to treat you."


    "Straight mother!" Yang Ge scolded, "I treat him so well, yet he still doubts me?"


    As he said that, he jumped up from the rocking chair, ran into the room while taking off his clothes, and told him, "Quickly, quickly remove all these things, and they must not be exposed."


    Speaking of which, Yan Ge took off only his underwear and quickly got into the bed, lying on the bed like a gossamer.


    Chen Hong brought the imperial physician and a pile of gold, silver and jewels into the General''s Mansion. The military adviser in charge of the reception looked at such a pile of things, and Monk Zhanger couldn''t figure it out. He asked Chen Hong in a low voice, "Eunuch Chen? What does your majesty mean?"


    After being rubbed by Li Xiu, Chen Hong became more honest, and said: "After hearing that the general was ill, your majesty was so anxious to come out of the palace to see the general in person. But he couldn''t get away, so he asked the servant to take him to see the general in person. The imperial physician came over and said that they don��t need to go back to the palace until the general recovers. He also said that the general spent a lot of money in Beijing, so he specially ordered the servants to send these rewards.��


    "Hiss..." Hearing what Chen Hong said, the military adviser almost plucked off his beard. This little emperor is not simple.


    These words and operations were impeccable, no one could say anything wrong, and the General''s Mansion could not refuse the emperor''s kindness at all. But he sent two people from the palace to the general''s mansion. It is a good trick to have two more people with unknown purposes in the general''s mansion.


    The military adviser immediately said: "Huang En is really magnificent, but the general''s illness is taken care of by the military doctor himself, so I don''t need to bother the two imperial doctors."


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Chen Hongdao: "Your Majesty asked them to stay and take care of the general, so they have to stay. Why bother? Don''t bother, don''t bother."


    The military master wanted to give Chen Hong two punches. A group of people came outside Yan Ge''s bedroom. When they walked in, they saw Yang Ge lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he had already gone west.


    Chen Hong immediately said: "Ah, why is the general so ill? Hurry up, hurry up, the two of you give the general a quick diagnosis and treatment."


    The two imperial physicians rolled up their sleeves and came over. Yan Ge thought to himself that if you really made a diagnosis and treatment, wouldn''t there be a leak? So he immediately opened his eyes and pretended to be uncomfortable, but he was actually winking at the military adviser and the lieutenant crazily.


    The military master said: "No need, the military doctor has already prescribed the medicine, saying that the general needs to rest."


    Chen Hong said: "It doesn''t matter if you ask the imperial physician to take another look, these two are the two imperial physicians with the best medical skills in the imperial hospital."


    Seeing that he couldn''t shirk away, Yan Ge winked at the deputy general again. The deputy general understood, pushed Chen Hong and walked out: "Then let the imperial doctors take a good look at it. Father-in-law, you have worked hard. I will take you to drink tea."


    Chen Hong was taken away by half persuasion and half coercion, and the imperial physician wanted to grab Yan Ge''s wrist as soon as they left. It was too late to say it, but the two imperial doctors felt that their eyes were blurred, and the general who was lying on the bed just now, who was about to die, had already stood in front of them. I saw the general holding the collar of an imperial doctor with one hand, his tiger eyes were full of threats and said: "If you don''t want to die, just do as I say."


    Chen Hong was poured a pot full of tea by the lieutenant general in the front hall, and finally waited until the two imperial physicians came out. Chen Hong quickly broke free from his grasp and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The two imperial physicians trembled and said: "General...it''s all right, it''s just the acclimatization and typhoid fever, you need to rest well."


    "That''s good." Chen Hong nodded suddenly and said, "Why are you all trembling?"


    The two imperial physicians hurriedly said, "It''s cold, it''s cold."


    "Cold?" Chen Hong, who was already sweating all over, asked inexplicably, "Why is it so cold this day?"


    The two imperial physicians: "I was infected with typhoid fever by the general."


    "It got infected so quickly?" Chen Hongxin said, "Oh my god, this is a plague."


    The two imperial physicians: "Yes... yes."


    Chen Hong suddenly felt horrified, and said: "Then do you want to go back to recuperate? I''ll tell His Majesty, and get another doctor?"


    "No, no...no need." The imperial physician shook his hand as if epileptic, "We''re fine, we''re fine."


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    17 bottles of Chris; 10 bottles of Meow Star; 5 bottles of Linyu; 4 bottles of YAN;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 117： After getting off the dragon bed, the officials panicked⑧

    After Chen Hong went back, he told Li Xiu about the General''s Mansion. Li Xiu became worried when he heard that Yan Ge was seriously ill. Xin said that he grew up in the bitterly cold place over there since he was a child, if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t go all the way back to the capital, if it wasn''t for the return to the capital, he wouldn''t be so sick.


    Thinking of this, he was moved and distressed, and completely forgot that what Yan Ge said before was all for the country, not for him, the emperor.


    Just when Li Xiu wanted to fly to the General''s Mansion with wings, there was an old man in Gansu who wanted to fly to the General''s Mansion with a pair of wings. It''s just that Li Xiu is here to visit the sick, and the old man just wants Yan Ge to kill him with his own mouth. This old man was none other than Prime Minister Yang Yanqing who was half-forcibly sent out of the capital by Yan Ge.


    Yang Yanqing was forced into a carriage and sent to Gansu that day. He had no choice but to think that he would not be able to leave even if he came here, so he decided to finish the disaster relief first, and then go back to Beijing.


    But how did he know that this time, the capital has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    When his party members realized that the emperor and Yan Ge were preparing to deal with them, they immediately sent a letter to Gansu. Yang Yanqing did receive the letter, and he was so angry that he almost died on the spot. But fortunately, the old prime minister is also a person who has experienced big storms. After he recovered his breath, he began to think about countermeasures. In short, he must return to the capital.


    Afterwards, he began to do everything possible to find a way to return to Beijing, but General Xu Meng, who came with him to relieve the disaster, got Yan Ge''s order, so no matter what, he couldn''t let Yang Yanqing go back. As early as the day they first arrived in Gansu, Xu Meng secretly sent someone to monitor Yang Yanqing, so that Yang Yanqing did not leave no matter whether he left openly or secretly.


    In order to be able to walk, Yang Yanqing even pretended to be injured in an accident. It is not easy for him to bleed and shed tears at his age, but even so Xu Meng still stopped him and refused to let him go back. He also thoughtfully invited a genius doctor to treat him, and comforted him not to be afraid, the genius doctor will definitely save you, and you don''t have to go back to Beijing.


    Angry Yang Yanqing rolled his eyes and passed out on the spot. Xu Meng laughed when he saw it, saying that the prime minister''s bodyguards negligently caused the prime minister to be injured.


    The poor old prime minister managed to get through it with difficulty, thinking that this little setback would not break the old man at all, Xu Meng, let him come here! Then he realized that none of his confidants were by his side, tremblingly got out of bed and opened the door to go out to have a look, only to see Xu Meng''s soldiers grinning at him. The man with white teeth shaking in the sun had a headache, and the prime minister fainted again.


    The prime minister who woke up again found himself in a situation called "every day should not be called, and the ground is not working". He has never been wronged like this when he grew up, and he was crying when he was lying on the bed. After crying, he started to scold Xu Meng, his mouth was so dry and his head was dizzy that Xu Meng didn''t even show up.


    Yang Yanqing said goodbye, even if the old man was not allowed to return to the capital, at least he should not be put under house arrest, the old man can still fight, and the old man has soldiers in other places.


    Yang Yanqing was a veteran of the three dynasties, so he was naturally not the kind of old man who could only talk and plot. After fighting against the Yan family for so many years, he knew very well that without military power in his hands, everything was empty talk. So he recruited several generals. Although their strength was not as strong as Yan Ge''s, at least they were not without strength, and they could also serve as a deterrent.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that Yan Ge is such a rascal, he started a war without even saying hello, and now he is under house arrest and can''t even hand out a piece of paper, even if there are thousands of countermeasures, it is useless.


    Is it true that God is going to kill me?


    Ever since the little emperor sent the imperial physician to his residence that day, Yan Ge began to stay at home and pretend to be sick wholeheartedly. This little emperor is deeply scheming and suspicious, if he finds out if he doesn''t pretend to be serious, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    The two imperial physicians ate and slept in the general''s mansion, not only wasting food, but they were also struggling. Yan Ge asked them to do a physical examination for all the people in the mansion. After the people in the mansion were done, they went outside the city to give the 80,000 troops a medical examination. Busy from early morning to late at night, the two of them didn''t even have anyone to help them, so that the two imperial doctors wanted to vomit when they saw someone''s wrist.


    Li Xiu was so busy these days that she not only had to consider the appointment of officials, but also paid close attention to Yang Dang''s movements. But as soon as he was free, he would think of Yang Ge. This feeling was very strange, like being possessed by a demon. Sometimes he even had the feeling that he had known Yang Ge a long time ago, and that feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    But he knew that this was impossible since he remembered things very early. He was three years younger than Yan Ge, and Yan Ge left the capital when he was two years old, and he was born after a year of walking. It was impossible for the two of them to meet before.


    Li Xiu thought about this question carefully, and he felt that the reason why he thought about Yan Ge all day long was because of Yan Ge''s great help to him. He is a person who knows how to repay his kindness, so he thinks about Yan Ge all day long, because he has been thinking about how to repay Yan Ge.


    This problem is even more difficult. Yan Ge is already a first-rank general, and there are no higher official positions. This situation is more embarrassing. It is a very dangerous thing to reward without reward. You must know that officials in all dynasties who have no rewards have always had only two paths, either to be killed by the emperor, or to kill the emperor.


    When Chen Hong came in with tea, he saw Li Xiu hammering his own skull. Chen Hong was shocked and grabbed Li Xiu''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, what are you doing? How can you ruin your body like this?"


    Li Xiu put down his hands and said, "How is the general''s illness?"


    "That''s it." Chen Hong said: "The palace sends people to the general''s mansion every day to greet them, and the answers they get are all the same. The general''s illness is probably something bad."


    Li Xiu was worried, and finally couldn''t help herself to go out of the palace to have a look.


    The current emperor is different from the previous emperors. He would be sprayed to death by the officials if he went out of the palace casually, so Li Xiu changed into the clothes of ordinary people and came to the general''s mansion all the way like a thief.


    Seeing two rows of valiant soldiers standing in front of the general''s mansion, he praised: "You really deserve to be a great general, well trained."


    There are always no idlers in front of the general''s mansion, and the soldiers looked down upon Li Xiu wearing linen clothes and looking like a country bumpkin. Stretching out his hand like chasing a duck, he said: "Go and go, you can just look around at the gate of the General''s Mansion?"


    Li Xiu didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she said, "I want to see the general."


    "You want to see the general too?" The soldier rolled his eyes impatiently and said, "Our general is sick, so we don''t see any guests."


    "I know, I just came to see a doctor." Li Xiudao: "I am a friend of your general."


    The soldier sneered and said, "Our general has been to the border since he was a child. How can there be a friend like you who speaks Beijing dialect?"


    Li Xiu looked around, he always felt that someone was staring at him, so he must not reveal his identity. He remembered that Yan Ge''s father, the former general, had a famous friend named Shen in the capital, so Li Xiudao: "My name is Shen, and I am the son of an old friend of your old general."


    Seeing that what Li Xiu said was serious, the soldier didn''t dare to drive him away, so he prepared to inform Yan Ge. Just after entering the door, he ran into the military division two steps away, and the military division asked him casually when he saw him coming in a hurry. The soldier said that there was a boy surnamed Shen who claimed to be the son of the old general''s old friend. The military adviser had followed the old general and knew the old general''s relationship very well. ah."


    Then I asked the age of the person at the door, and it was indeed right, so the military teacher said: "This person must not be neglected, I will go to meet him personally."


    The military division has been in Beijing for so long and has never seen the emperor. After all, the emperor is not something anyone can see. He walked to the door, greeted Li Xiu cordially, and warmly welcomed him into the residence.


    Yan Ge was eating lychees in the small yard, and he got angry after eating too much lychees recently, but he just took a bite of it. So he asked the imperial doctor to prescribe a prescription for reducing the fire, and he ate lychees while drinking the medicine. He is also a complete lazy person, lying on the rocking chair like a boneless person and letting the maid feed him.


    The military adviser brought Li Xiu to the gate of the courtyard, and he said to Li Xiu: "Young master, wait a moment, I will report."


    He walked into the yard and said, "General, who do you think is here?"


    Yan Ge lazily said, "Who is it?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Li Xiu rushed in and said excitedly, "General."


    Yang Ge turned his head to look, and his face turned pale with shock on the spot. The military adviser was also very surprised, thinking that I told you to wait, why did you rush in? Then he saw his general lose his voice as if he had seen a ghost: "Your Majesty?!"


    military adviser:"!!"


    "General!" Li Xiu rushed in excitedly, held down Yan Ge who was so scared that he couldn''t get up for a long time, and said, "Don''t move, you are not in good health, please don''t move around."


    Yang Ge''s face paled in shock, and he said tremblingly, "Your Majesty... why are you here?"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the military division, meaning you let him in without even saying a word?


    The military master was horrified by his glance, and thought that the little emperor was too shady to pretend to be the son of an old man, he really didn''t expect it.


    Li Xiu almost greedily looked at Yan Ge from head to toe, saw him lying powerlessly on the rocking chair, his face was pale and he couldn''t speak clearly, and said distressedly: "Why is it that it''s been so many days, and his face is still so bad?"


    Yan Ge thought in his heart that I had a very good complexion, but it was because you scared me.


    To say that the military division is worthy of being a military division, he immediately reacted and said: "As the saying goes, the illness comes like a mountain, and the illness goes like a thread, the general will not recover so quickly from this illness."


    Li Xiu nodded, and saw that Yan Ge was lying in the yard without a blanket on his body, so he frowned and said, "If you''re not cured, why don''t you take care of yourself, what are you doing lying in the yard and blowing the wind?"


    Yan Ge stared blankly at Li Xiu, not knowing how to answer.


    The military adviser said: "General, it''s really uncomfortable to be bored in the room for so long, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so I want to go out today to get some air."


    "Nonsense." Li Xiudao: "No wonder the recovery is so slow. I really don''t take my body seriously."


    Yan Ge''s chaotic mind finally calmed down, and he looked at Li Xiu suspiciously. Xin said that ordinary people should suspect that they are pretending to be sick when they see themselves like this? So Li Xiu looks so concerned about herself? Could it be that he is acting and wants to numb himself?


    Thinking of this, Yan Ge laughed dryly, "It''s my fault."


    Li Xiu said to the maid beside him, "Why don''t you bring out a blanket?"


    The maid hurriedly brought over the blanket, and Li Xiu took the blanket and covered Yang Ge tightly to wrap him tightly, and then said comfortingly, "Even if you want to breathe, you should be careful."


    Being wrapped airtight in a blanket on a hot day, Yan Ge soon broke out in sweat. Xin said that Li Xiu was really pretending, he was deliberately torturing himself.


    At this time, the military adviser asked someone to make tea. Li Xiuzhen was thirsty, so she took a sip of the tea. Seeing that the table was full of peeled and chilled lychees, one couldn''t help but blame again, "I''m so sick, and I still eat such cold things."


    Yan Ge stretched out his hands from both sides of his head to grab the edge of the blanket, and said helplessly: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t eat it, come and take it away."


    "Wait." Li Xiu stopped her, then stretched out her hand to pinch a lychee and threw it into her mouth, showing an expression of uncontrollable happiness, "Why are you leaving? It just so happens that I am thirsty too, so I will reluctantly help you." Eat it."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Xiao Hei, 1 Meow Sauce;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 118： After getting off the dragon bed, the minister panicked⑨

    Yan Ge''s expression almost couldn''t be maintained, what do you mean to help me eat with reluctance? Are you so hungry? Even if you are really greedy, can''t you bear it in front of me, a powerful minister?


    In fact, what he didn''t know, Li Xiu was really greedy. He could bear it in front of anyone, but he couldn''t bear it, or didn''t want to bear it in front of Yan Ge. Because he felt that Yan Ge was different from others, in short, he didn''t mean to treat him as an outsider. Do you need to suppress yourself in front of your own people? Of course not.


    So Yan Ge lay on the rocking chair wrapped in a blanket, watching Li Xiu happily eating his favorite lychee, sweating all over his body. While eating, Li Xiu couldn''t be idle. She seemed to be very interested in Yan Ge''s life at the border, and kept asking him about the border.


    He was pretending to wait on the sidelines, but in fact he was guarding against Li Xiu''s military adviser. Hearing this, he was shocked, thinking that the little emperor was showing his feet, and he was looking into the military situation of the border defense. Thinking of this, he began to wink at Yan Ge vigorously, and Yan Ge would start to use all his strength to talk nonsense.


    Talk about the local scenery, talk about the gossip at the border, talk about the humanities there, in a word, don''t forget the military. Little did he know that this was really in Li Xiu''s hands. Li Xiu just wanted to know about Yan Ge''s situation, living environment, interests and hobbies. In short, he wanted to know everything about Yan Ge. He listened with gusto to what Yan Ge said, and his excited look made the military adviser on the side feel his heart pounding, wondering how did the little emperor manage to train so deeply at such a young age?


    Yan Ge''s mouth was dry, and he talked until the evening. Li Xiu had eaten enough lychees, but hadn''t heard enough of Yan Ge''s story. Watching the sun getting late, Yang Ge reminded: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late, should I go back to the palace? Otherwise, it will be difficult to go back if the palace gate is locked."


    When Li Xiu asked what time it was, he felt that there was barely enough time, so he wanted to listen for a while. The military adviser said: "General, it''s time for dinner."


    As he spoke, he asked Li Xiu hypocritically, "The food in the mansion is poor, if Your Majesty doesn''t mind it, why don''t you leave after dinner."


    What he meant was that we are going to eat, there is nothing to eat, but if you want to save face, you should leave. How could he know that Li Xiu had never interacted with anyone like this before, and he didn''t know the twists and turns here, thinking that he was really going to invite him to dinner. He also wanted to know what Yan Ge usually ate, so he smiled and said to Yang Ge: "That''s it, just stop bothering."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Yan Ge: "It''s my honor to say it well..."


    No matter how you say it, the dinner at Yan Ge''s house was no worse than Li Xiu''s last dinner. Even though they didn''t intend to invite Li Xiu, they only had eight appetizers at the beginning, followed by sixteen main courses, which made Li Xiu extremely ashamed and indignant. Is this still called crude? If this is simple, then do I usually eat pig food?


    Fortunately, there was a military adviser who said beautiful words, which were flattering but actually hurt Li Xiu. However, there is an idiom called Dui Niu playing the piano. This saying is effective only if it is heard by people who can understand it. If you say it to Li Xiu, Li Xiu is really a good thing. Not only is it not angry, but it is more happy. But the military division was so angry that I couldn''t even eat dinner.


    Yan Ge couldn''t stand it anymore, this military advisor had watched Yan Ge grow up, so he couldn''t get angry, he quickly found a reason and asked the military advisor to leave.


    Li Xiu was eating delicious food, but he was still thinking about the scenery outside the Great Wall that Yan Ge said was full of yellow sand. He grew up in the capital since he was a child, and was brought to live in the palace by the late emperor when he was still young. Going out of the palace to go shopping in the capital is considered a tourist. It is said that the whole world is the land of the king, but he has no chance to go out. Take a look, so I am particularly curious and longing for the world that Yang Ge said he has never seen.


    Yan Ge couldn''t do anything, he was the emperor, so he couldn''t show his face. So I said, that once he led people to hunt on the grassland, and he hunted a fox with fiery red fur. Li Xiu interjected in surprise, saying that she had never seen a fox before, let alone what a red fox looked like.


    Yan Ge said that he would draw a picture for you when he was free, but Li Xiu not only took it seriously, but urged Yan Ge to draw it on the spot, so he didn''t have to wait until he was free.


    Yan Ge thought that I was a patient...


    Chen Hong, who was waiting on the sidelines, wanted to remind Li Xiu that it was getting late, but Li Xiu Zhengxing couldn''t hear it. After Yang Ge drew an ugly red fox, Li Xiu was admiring the painting, and Chen Hong said with a mournful face, "Your Majesty, the gate of the palace has been locked."


    "Ah?" Li Xiu glanced at the already dark sky in surprise, and blamed, "Why didn''t you remind me?"


    Where did I not remind you? Chen Hong cried and said to himself that I reminded you to listen.


    Li Xiu said in embarrassment: "What should I do? If I go back to the palace at this time, there must be a lot of noise."


    Yan Ge sighed, he could speak his mind, he said: "If it''s really not possible, His Majesty will stay in the minister''s mansion for one night, and go back when the gate of the palace opens tomorrow."


    Li Xiu was naturally very willing, but she was still embarrassed and said, "Isn''t this too much trouble for the general?"


    Yan Ge said with a dull face: "Where is it, this is my honor."


    When the military adviser over there heard the news that the emperor was going to sleep here for one night, he was very upset. The two imperial doctors didn''t get any useful information from the general''s mansion. Is the little emperor planning to go to battle in person?


    Li Xiu took a bath and changed clothes under the service of the maidservant of the general''s mansion, and changed into new clothes that Yan Ge hadn''t worn. This is the first time in his life to sleep in someone else''s house, and it feels very fresh. Even the serving maids are different from those in the palace. The maids in the palace always like to seduce him, which makes him very unhappy.


    After bathing and changing, Li Xiu was still not sleepy for the time being, so she asked, "Where''s the general?"


    The maid replied: "Go back to the room."


    Li Xiuxin said that she couldn''t just let it go when she finally came out, so she waved her fan in one hand and followed the maidservant to Yan Ge''s yard.


    Yan Ge was discussing the purpose of the little emperor''s visit with the military adviser when the little emperor''s voice suddenly came from outside, "Is the general inside? I''m coming in."


    The military adviser''s eyes widened, and he said inexplicably with grief and indignation: "What kind of emperor is this?"


    Yan Ge said calmly: "The soldiers will cover you with water and earth. Everyone keep their mouths tight and everything will be fine."


    "Ah." The military master sighed and pushed the door open, and seeing Li Xiu standing at the door, he immediately forced a smile and said, "The general is inside, he..."


    Without saying a word, Li Xiu pushed the door open and went in, leaving the military division standing at the door with a twitching face, "...I''m not feeling well, I need to rest."


    Yan Ge lay on the bed pretending to be dead, Li Xiu opened the door and went in, and saw Yan Ge lying on the bed wearing a white satin inner jacket, with his black hair spread out on the bed. For some reason, he felt that his heartstrings seemed to be tugged, and there was a strange feeling of satisfaction and insufficiency rippling in his heart.


    There was only one lamp lit in the room, and it was very dark. Yan Ge lay on the bed and said, "Why is Your Majesty here?"


    Li Xiu was inexplicably flustered, he walked to the bedside and said, "I can''t sleep."


    "Oh." Yan Ge said, "Do you want some dim sum?"


    "No need." Li Xiu looked down at Yan Ge again, and suddenly said: "The general took over the position of the old general at the age of sixteen, does it feel hard?"


    What does he ask this for? Yan Ge said with a dry smile: "There must be hard work, but with the help of all the uncles, it''s not bad."


    Li Xiu sighed, remembering that after he took over the throne, Yang Yanqing was everywhere in the court, and the emperor was like a puppet. If it wasn''t for Yan Ge''s help, he might not know why he would be worried now. He felt that he and Yan Ge were very similar, they both took over the stalls at a young age before they were ready, but fortunately, there were people to help share their worries.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiu was inexplicably moved. He felt that it was too rude to call the general, but it was too impolite to call him by his name. Li Xiu asked, "Does the general have a name?"


    The great general Yan Ge has a biography, but he is in a high position at a young age, and those who are lower than him cannot be called, and there are almost no elders, so almost no one knows his biography. Yan Ge thought for a while, and then he remembered the name of the watch, and he said: "The word for the watch is far away."


    Li Xiu said excitedly, "Ziyuan."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Just standing one by one and lying down unable to speak, Li Xiu thought for a while and said, "Why don''t I sleep with Ziyuan tonight."


    Yan Ge turned pale with shock: "Huh?"


    "Ziyuan, why should you be surprised?" Li Xiu lifted the quilt and said, "In the past, Liu Bei and Guan Zhang shared the same bed during the solar eclipse, and later slept with Zhuge Liang. It can be seen that this is the way between monarchs and ministers. dear."


    When Yan Ge heard this, he almost couldn''t control his expression, he said to himself that you only know that the relationship between the monarch and his ministers is good, so do you know why Liu Bei''s heirs are weak? As the saying goes, Soochow loves Lolita, Cao Wei controls the sex, Shu Han is all base. What is their reputation, don''t you know?


    No matter how much he complained in his heart, he couldn''t stop Li Xiu from going to bed. Li Xiu slept on the other side and lay down, next to Yan Ge''s feet, he felt extremely satisfied.


    Yan Ge struggled and said: "Your Majesty, the minister''s illness is still not cured, and if he gets sick, it will be the minister''s fault to His Majesty."


    "I''m strong and strong, so I''m not afraid." Li Xiu''s excited thoughts diverged, and said, "Ziyuan is already in his twenties, why hasn''t he married yet?"


    Yan Ge thought to himself, why get married? Will I keep it for you to raid the house together? He said: "My father passed away at the age of sixteen. After three years of filial piety, I am already nineteen. Who knows that my mother also passed away unfortunately, and I have been observing filial piety for three years, and now I am exactly twenty-two."


    What a fateful journey... Li Xiu didn''t know whether to feel sad for Yan Ge or to be happy, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong, the son of man was far from being able to marry a daughter-in-law, why should he be happy?


    Since it is a chat, there is naturally a back and forth, Yan Ge said: "Your Majesty is already nineteen, why don''t you get married?"


    This touched Li Xiu''s mind, he sighed and said, "Speaking of which, I am even worse than Ziyuan."


    Then he thought that he was the emperor not long ago, so he was unwilling to tell Yan Ge about his daughter''s marriage to him. Give it to me, I will not care if I want to send my daughter to the palace in the future."


    Yan Ge thought to himself, is it really okay for you to say this in front of me? He didn''t know what to say, so he could only pretend to be filled with righteous indignation and swear along with Li Xiu.


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Landmine]: orange leather gloves, Yao Ling Yao Ru 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Chenyan; 5 bottles of Meow Sauce; 1 bottle of Liangliang Sauce;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 119： After getting off the dragon bed, the minister panicked⑩

    He didn''t know why Li Xiu talked so much, and he didn''t know what Li Xiu wanted to do. In short, Yan Ge was lying on the bed listening to Li Xiu''s nagging, and finally fell asleep in a daze.


    But not everyone could sleep peacefully like Yan Ge this night. For example, I heard that Li Xiu touched the military adviser in Yan Ge''s room, and those Yang Party members who were in panic.


    The Yang Party wanted Yang Yanqing to come back to save them immediately after being purged, but Yang Yanqing never came back after waiting and waiting. Everyone is not a fool, it doesn''t matter why Yang Yanqing didn''t come back, the important thing is that they know that Yang Yanqing is hopeless. The most important thing now is to save themselves, if they don''t save themselves, they will die.


    You must know that they have been rampant in the court these years, and they have offended many people. Those who were dismissed from office, even if the emperor did not want to kill them, those who were under the feet in the past would not let them go. This is not because they have persecution delusions, but what actually happened. Most of the Yang Dang people who were dealt with by the emperor were just dismissed officials, but they either died accidentally on the way home or died unexpectedly after returning home. There are so few who are fine, and now they are still in a constant state of panic.


    These people know very well that once the emperor''s attack hits them, their death will be considered, and the ants can barely survive, let alone these officials who have studied hard for more than ten years and finally become a member of the ruler.


    If you want to save yourself, you have to consider one problem, and that is the problem of the 80,000 troops outside the city. Why did the emperor dare to say that he would be dismissed? It''s not because of the backing of Yan Ge''s army. They know very well that whoever has the military power in this situation counts what he says, otherwise, even if he can speak out, he should be slaughtered or obediently be slaughtered.


    Some of Yang Yanqing''s confidants knew that Yang Yan had secretly communicated with generals in several places early in the morning. They gathered together to discuss and planned to write letters to those generals, asking them to bring troops to the capital for support.


    In this way, some people are worried, saying that bringing troops into Beijing without authorization is no different from conspiracy. Soon someone said, how did they gather for rebellion? Didn''t the man Yan Ge lead the troops into Beijing, isn''t it as good as wearing a pair of pants with the emperor now?


    That''s right, and besides, they''ve had enough of waiting to die. So what if it''s treason? The big deal is death.


    After discussing it, a group of Yang Dang got together and wrote several letters overnight, and sent them to the generals in various places.


    What these people didn''t know was that since Yan Ge entered Beijing, he had sent people to spy on them. As soon as their letter was sent out, someone followed the letter all the way to find the recipient. In this way, Yan Ge has mastered the list of generals who have made good friends with Yang Yanqing, and keeps an eye on their movements at any time, so as to be prepared.


    But those Yang Dang are still naive, not everyone is so loyal at this moment. Seeing that the Yang party is dying, those generals are too late to protect themselves, so how could they get involved. Even if there are a few generals who are willing to help, it will not be successful. After all, Yan Ge is a great general, the highest military officer in the country, he has the most soldiers and the most generals in his hands. What''s more, they have won the hearts of the people through two generations of father and son management, which is beyond their comparability.


    Because Yan Ge went to bed early, he also woke up early. When he woke up, it was still dark outside, and when he opened his eyes, his vision was as blurry as his mind. But still vaguely saw something creepy in front of his eyes, Yan Ge squinted his eyes to take a closer look, and saw a head hanging above his own.


    All kinds of ghost stories flashed in his mind in an instant, and Yan Ge broke out in a cold sweat with a bang in his head, and let out a short and hasty cry, "Ah��!"


    Li Xiu, who woke up early and had nothing to do, quietly observed Yan Ge when he was startled by Yang Ge''s exclamation, and also let out a panic, "Ah!"


    Immediately afterwards, he felt his nose itch, as if something was coming out. Yang Ge was still in shock, and suddenly felt something dripping on his forehead, and he stretched out his hand to wipe it and felt his forehead was wet.


    At this moment, the people outside heard Yang Ge''s exclamation, thinking that he was in some danger, Xu quickly rushed in with a lantern. As soon as he rushed in, he was terrified by the scene in front of him. Yan Ge was still in a daze. He saw a group of people rushing in and stared at him dumbfounded.


    He was puzzled and wiped his face again, feeling something was wrong, he opened his palm and looked, only to see blood on it...


    "Ah!" Yan Ge screamed again, and looked at Li Xiu on the other side of the bed in panic.


    At this moment, there are lights in the room, and Li Xiu can see clearly what Yan Ge looks like, and then understand what happened just now. Because he ate too much lychees yesterday and just looked down at Yang Ge for a long time, his nosebleed actually dripped onto Yang Ge''s head. Yan Ge wiped it carelessly, so when the soldiers and guards rushed in, they were startled by the **** look on Yang Ge''s face.


    After thinking about all this, Li Xiu didn''t have time for her nose that hadn''t stopped bleeding, so she stretched out her hand and covered her face, oh my god, I''m ashamed to see anyone.


    Everyone made a false alarm and felt that it was very bad luck, but because the person who caused the trouble was the emperor, they couldn''t say anything more. Maoshi has arrived, and it is time for Li Xiu to return to the palace. He feels very guilty, not only guilty but also ashamed. If you want to talk about a ranking in front of whom he does not want to lose face in front of, Yan Ge ranks second and no one can rank first.


    Li Xiu slipped away in dismay, and the military adviser rushed in to ask what happened to Yan Ge and whether he was injured. Yan Ge waved his hands and said, "I''m fine, what can he do to me with his weak appearance?"


    The military adviser breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "Your Majesty''s recent attitude is very strange."


    "En." Yan Ge nodded with deep sympathy, and said, "It''s like being possessed by an evil spirit."


    The military teacher said: "Your Majesty is not the late Emperor''s own. It is said that he has a weird temperament since he was a child. Now it seems really weird."


    Yan Ge sighed, and asked, "How''s it going in Gansu?"


    "Xu Meng is doing disaster relief, nothing can go wrong." The military adviser said again: "Yang Yanqing has also been placed under house arrest, his criminal evidence has been collected almost, and when his followers are wiped out, it''s time to try him."


    Speaking of this, the military adviser''s heart became heavy, and he said: "General, in my opinion, it is not wise for you to say that."


    "You hold the military power in your hand. Since ancient times, which king has not been afraid of a courtier like you? It was because of the rampant Yang Party in the court, and there was a tripartite relationship with you and His Majesty, so it has been peaceful for many years. Now this kind of The state has been broken, and it is impossible to think about what it was before."


    The military adviser really thought of him, but Yan Ge only had a mission in his heart, so he could only feel sorry for them.


    The military adviser continued: "I thought, General, that you suddenly came to Beijing to attack Yang Dang one by one, but all the official positions vacated by Yang Dang were handed over to His Majesty. This... I want to ask, what do you think? of?"


    Yan Ge twitched the corner of his mouth in embarrassment, and said, "You will know sooner or later."


    The military advisor grew up with Yan Ge, and Yan Ge was called his lord, but he was actually similar to his nephew. I thought he knew enough about Yan Ge, but the military division didn''t understand what Yang Ge had done recently. Such a situation made him very worried. As a strategist who relied on his brain for food, this situation was undoubtedly dangerous.


    Li Xiu quietly went back to the palace, hurriedly changed her clothes and went to court early. After the morning court ended, he invited a few trustworthy ministers to discuss matters in the imperial study. The so-called three cobblers are the best of Zhuge Liang. Since he has someone in his hands, he will discuss things with people he trusts. After all, he can''t do things alone. No matter how big or small it is, it is so comprehensive.


    Li Xiu sent someone to send Yan Ge just now, and told the ministers present about the actions of General Yang Dang.


    These ministers have been suppressed by Yang Yanqing for a long time, and they all hate Yang Yanqing very much. When they heard the news, they were worried at first, and then they were overjoyed, saying: "Your Majesty, God has given me a great opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with those generals of the Yang Party."


    Li Xiu is not such a ignorant person, he said worriedly: "A general is different from an ordinary official, what should we do if we don''t handle it well and cause mutiny in the army?"


    "It''s easy." The new minister of the Ministry of War said: "Didn''t Yan Ge still have 80,000 troops outside the capital, so let''s send him there. Anyway, no matter who wins, it will be a good thing for His Majesty."


    Li Xiu frowned deeply, and said: "The general is so loyal and dedicated to me, how can I treat him like this?"


    Several ministers looked at each other, feeling absurd, and Hubu Shangshu even said bluntly: "Your Majesty, do you think that Yan Ge is a loyal and patriotic person? Your Majesty must not be fooled by this person."


    He almost pointed at Li Xiu''s nose to tell him not to be so naive. Li Xiu said with a bad face: "It''s not like you don''t know what the general has done since he entered Beijing. If it wasn''t for his right to support me, I wouldn''t let you Do this position."


    "Hmph, does your Majesty think he said this for you?" Hubu Shangshu sneered, "The reason why he did this is to use His Majesty''s name to eradicate the Yang Party and remove obstacles from his court."


    Without waiting for Li Xiu''s rebuttal, the Minister of the Household Department continued: "Your Majesty, have you ever thought about the fact that Yan Ge and Yang Yanqing had a bad relationship, and where did he get the food and salaries for the millions of troops at the border for so many years?"


    Li Xiu was stunned for a moment, yes, Yan Ge and Yang Yanqing were like fire and water, how could Yang Yanqing, who controlled the household department, provide Yan Ge with food and pay to support the army of millions?


    The Minister of the Household Department said excitedly: "Because the places where Yan Ge is stationed in Shaanxi, Sichuan and other places do not pay taxes to the imperial court, and the tax revenue from industry, commerce and agriculture is sent directly to the General''s Mansion every year, so Yan Ge has the money and food to support his million-dollar army. Now The soldiers and civilians in Shaanxi, Sichuan and other places only know that there is Yan Ge but not His Majesty, how can such a person be loyal to the king? Patriotic?"


    Li Xiu''s face turned pale when he asked him. He wanted to defend Yan Ge, but he couldn''t refute what Shangshu said. Taxation is the foundation of a country, and there is absolutely no reason to pay taxes to people outside the court. What Yang Ge did was already tantamount to treason. No emperor in the world would like to see his courtier do this, no matter whether he likes this courtier or not.


    Of course Li Xiu was willing to believe in Yan Ge, he believed that Yan Ge did so in order not to be restrained by Yang Yanqing. As long as he can change, as long as he can take the initiative to return the tax and military power to me, I am willing to let the past go. Li Xiu secretly told himself that he was still willing to ennoble Yan Ge and let him be a nobleman in the capital to accompany him.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: Jessica 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Ah Yi; 5 bottles of Yao Ling Yao Ru; 1 bottle of Ye Qing Cen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 120： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 11

    What did Li Xiu think? Yan Ge didn''t know at all, but the military adviser was very worried, always feeling that Li Xiu was planning some ulterior conspiracy. Yan Ge was pretending to be confused about this, he couldn''t tell the military division that he was ready to die since he decided to bring his troops back to Beijing, right?


    Although he was already prepared, he had to think about the people around him, after all, they were all loyal to him. Yan Ge thought that as long as he cleared the obstacles for Li Xiu and handed back the military power in the end, it should be possible to exchange his life for the rest of their lives. So he turned a blind eye to the military division''s worries, and only cared about eating, drinking and having fun every day.


    After Li Xiu was woken up by the minister that day, he felt very uncomfortable. For an emperor, military power and taxation are inviolable taboos. As a minister, Yan Ge occupied both of them at once. Immortal. But Li Xiu didn''t know what kind of evil it was, and when she thought of killing Yan Ge, she felt that she couldn''t do it no matter what.


    He also comforted himself that it was a good thing that Yan Ge was helping him now, and even if the officials wanted to deal with him, he would have a reason to help him.


    But now he doesn''t dare to see Yan Ge often, because he is afraid that someone will say that Yan Ge is charming the Lord. Now that the country is in trouble at home and abroad, he still has to win over people''s hearts, but he can''t do whatever he wants.


    At the same time, a major event happened in the Southwest. Because of the border with Khmer and other small southern barbarian countries, the Southwest has suffered small-scale invasions all year round. The army of the Tang Dynasty had to be stationed there, and the number of the army was not weak. Although it was far inferior to the northwest border army led by Yan Ge, these troops could not be underestimated.


    Over the years, Yang Yanqing deliberately made friends with Liu Chonglin, the general soldier of the southwest, in order to deal with Yan Ge, and sent many of his confidantes to the southwest. Although Liu Chonglin did not say that he had completely become Yang Yanqing''s person, he was definitely biased towards him.


    This time Li Xiu took advantage of Yan Ge''s opportunity to bring his troops back to the capital, not only vigorously clearing out the officials of the Yang Party in the court, but even the army began to rectify. Seeing that Yang''s party was gone, and that Yan Ge was clearly in cahoots with Li Xiu, some local troops knew that trying to fight against the Northwest Army with their own strength was tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. Rather than being wiped out at that time, it is better to voluntarily give up military power, and it would be nice to be safe for the rest of your life.


    But Liu Chonglin is different. He has also taken advantage of the opportunity of the traitorous party in the court to expand his military strength, and he has already injured hundreds of thousands of troops. It is absolutely impossible for him to voluntarily surrender his military power and become an ordinary citizen. He can''t live without this kind of life that is extremely rich and rich, and he feels that even if he doesn''t hand over his military power, the court can''t do anything to him. At worst, he will turn against him.


    Anyway, he is backed by Khmer and other countries, and then he can unite these small countries to fight against the imperial court. Isn''t it more enjoyable to be an emperor than to rely on others?


    So when he knew that the Yang Party was at the end of its rope and that many local armies had been deprived of military power, he discussed with several of his staff and raised the flag to rebel. The banner played is still high-sounding, saying that the current emperor listened to the slander of the villain and killed the loyal ministers and good generals. He had no choice but to rebel in order to alert His Majesty and help the emperor clear the side of the emperor.


    Today''s Chaotang Yang Dangdou has almost been cleaned up. Those who were promoted by Li Xiu are all advocating the recovery of military power. What does Liu Chonglin mean by this? Who is the traitor? Are we traitors?


    Since ancient times, the most face-saving people are these literati. Face is sometimes more important than life, let alone being slandered like this? I couldn''t help it at that time, I jumped up and rolled up my sleeves impassionedly, and I did it with one word.


    Some ministers couldn''t bear it anymore, it was not enough to fight, and they wanted to go to battle in person. I don''t even weigh how many catties I weigh, and I want to go to battle to kill the enemy.


    Li Xiu was also in a bad mood about this. To be honest, the current court situation is not very good. In order to get rid of Yang Yanqing''s henchmen, the new batch of courtiers he replaced were either young or those who had not been reused for many years. Among these people, there is no shortage of talents in governing the country, but there is a fatal problem that is lack of experience. If they are given another 50 or 60 years, they will grow up, or maintain the normal operation of the country, but there will be no problem with such a big event, and their shortcomings will undoubtedly be revealed.


    To put it bluntly, relying on them to suppress the rebellion is almost like courting death.


    After much deliberation, Li Xiu felt that there was no more suitable candidate than Yan Ge. When he proposed this idea, he was immediately opposed by the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. They described Yan Ge as an ambitious wolf in a more intense tone than after knowing Liu Chonglin''s rebellion, and even said that they should find a way to kill him while others are in the capital, and they must not let the tiger go back to the mountain and so on.


    Li Xiu was annoyed and annoyed, wishing she could slap the table to shut them up. In his opinion, if Yan Ge was the kind of person they said, there was no need to return to Beijing. Wouldn''t it be better to directly rebel in the northwest?


    Then he asked them three sentences, one was to ask them who will lead the troops? Second, who of you can guarantee undefeated? Third, what price are you willing to pay if you lose?


    After three sentences, these people were all dumb. Since ancient times, victory or defeat has been a common matter for military strategists. Who can guarantee undefeated?


    But Yan Ge can, this is not Yan Ge himself, but Li Xiu is doing it for him. Li Xiu himself didn''t think he was bragging, he had blind confidence in Yan Ge. He used this full of confidence to appease the courtiers, and assured them that Yan Ge had no intention of disobedience.


    When Yan Ge heard about this incident, he immediately felt that this was a great opportunity. For Li Xiu, the problems in the court had almost been resolved. As long as the problem of military power was resolved, he would have no other problems. At that time, he should also contribute Retired. But he has been thinking about how he should quit. At first, he thought that if Li Xiu was still afraid of him, then he would find a reason for him to kill him, and then he would naturally quit.


    Moreover, his generals are very loyal. If Li Xiu kills him, no matter what the reason is, they will definitely be dissatisfied with Li Xiu, and there may be many disasters at that time.


    Now he has a new idea, if he dies to fight for him, he will no longer be afraid of hating himself, and it will be easier for him to ask him to treat his old team members kindly. And I can also take this opportunity to escape, it really kills three birds with one stone.


    He gave a memorial that day. He first expressed his loyalty, and then said that for His Majesty and Datang, even if he was a sick minister, he would arrest that traitor Liu Chonglin to the capital for His Majesty.


    When Li Xiu saw the memorial, she was moved to tears. Manchu civil and military are not as caring as Yan Ge, woo woo woo he is really my lucky star. But he still said that Yang Ge didn''t have to force himself, the body was important.


    Yan Ge immediately threw off the quilt and jumped out of the bed, put on the court uniform and walked into the palace, showing with actions that the minister is fine, and that the minister can still fight for His Majesty for another fifty years.


    Li Xiu immediately issued an imperial decree to Yan Ge, naming him the governor of the Southwest and the general marshal of the rebel army in the Southwest, saying that the court would do its best to support him.


    Then Yan Ge ordered troops immediately, and even dispatched 100,000 troops from various garrisons, and another 300,000 troops from the northwest, and headed for the southwest region in a mighty way amidst the worries of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Not two days after Liu Chonglin rebelled and enjoyed the taste of the emperor, he heard that Yan Ge personally led troops to attack him. He was so frightened that he called the emperor crazy, isn''t he afraid of Yan Ge''s self-respect? Then he said in his heart that he couldn''t do it. Yan Ge had countless good generals under him, and he had no advantage in the number of troops. This battle would not be so easy. He immediately sent people to seek help from Khmer and other countries.


    How do you know that Khmer and other countries are not optimistic about him, and it is even more useless. If Liu Chonglin loses, won''t they also receive the wrath of Datang? So they decided to watch the fire from the other side, and help whoever has the upper hand when the time comes.


    Liu Chonglin received their envoys. Seeing that they were awkward, he just kept talking. Knowing that they were unreliable, he said in his heart that he could only do his best to stand still.


    The generals under Yan Ge''s command are all those left behind by his father who really know how to fight. The army is already discussing how to fight the war when it is still on the road. They didn''t rush to march along the way, because they knew that Liu Chonglin had stayed in the southwest for more than ten years, and no matter how they got there, Liu Chonglin was just waiting for work. If you go slowly, the army will not be tired from the hasty march, and since you have time to send people to the southwest to investigate the situation, in short, you will never fight unprepared battles.


    Li Xiu personally acted for Yan Ge at Suzaku Gate, telling him to be careful, which made the ministers beside him very angry.


    Yan Ge smiled at Li Xiu: "Your Majesty, just wait for the good news from me."


    In Li Xiu''s reluctant eyes, he was wearing a black battle armor, riding on a red sweat horse, and headed to the southwest.


    Li Xiu watched Yan Ge leave, feeling empty in her heart, as if something was missing. From that day on, he would have nightmares every night, always doing things that Yan Ge encountered danger on the battlefield. Every time I wake up sweaty, I can''t sleep anymore, and I have insomnia all night long.


    After a long period of time, everyone was exhausted, and the ministers saw him, thinking that he was worried about the war, so they comforted Li Xiu not to be in a hurry and to take care of his health. Li Xiu couldn''t explain, so he could only smile wryly.


    After discussing with each other, they felt that Li Xiu was not too young. If there was a caring woman around her to persuade her, they would not be so exhausted, so they wrote letters one after another to ask Li Xiu to choose a concubine. Li Xiu was in a bad mood, and reprimanded them severely for the reason that the frontier war was tight, but you still thought of such a thing.


    The minister said that marrying the queen can''t be now, but your majesty can accept the concubine first. There is no need for any ceremony and it doesn''t cost much money. Li Xiu thought for a moment that he had indeed reached the age to get married. It''s just that when he thought of a woman sleeping on the same bed as him, he felt uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    That night when he was lying on the bed, he thought of Yang Ge, and when he thought of that night when he was lying on Yang Ge''s bed, and his body was in contact with Yang Ge, not only did he not feel disgusted at all, but he felt very comfortable and at ease.


    Thinking of Yang Ge, he gradually fell asleep. The first time he dreamed of Yan Ge was not because he was on the battlefield. Instead, he dreamed that he was on the bed with himself, and the posture of seeing each other frankly was extremely intimate and lingering. When he woke up, his pants were still soaked. He sat up and lowered his forehead with his hands. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy to see his own heart, or worried about his future.


    At some point, he actually had this kind of thought about Yang Ge and his general.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Mine]: 1 Youyou Zimo;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    1 bottle of snow top coffee;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 121： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 12

    Although it has been through so many centuries, this is the first time that Yang Ge has led troops to fight. Even with the memory of the original owner, he was still in a hurry.


    The original owner grew up in the northwest, and the enemies he faced were also nomadic tribes in the northwest. The style of fighting was very different from that in the southwest. Yan Ge knew his strengths, so he always paid attention to adopting the opinions of veterans in terms of strategy. They have really fought all their lives, and their experience must be richer than their own.


    The terrain in the southern mountainous area is complicated, and Liu Chonglin is cowardly without fighting. Since the army came here to set up camp, there has been no large-scale battle. It wasn''t until the two gentlemen met unexpectedly on a river beach two days ago that the two sides fought once in a panic. This battle was won by Yan Ge''s side. When the soldiers came back with the prisoners, Yang Ge quickly wrote a battle report to the court.


    I don''t know when the generals started to write a report to the court no matter what they did when they were fighting outside. Write when you win, write when you lose, write before you prepare to fight, and write how you plan to fight.


    When Yan Ge''s battle report was urgently sent to Li Xiu, Li Xiu was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, he knew that Yan Ge would not let him down. With this battle report in hand, let''s see what those guys in the court who can only talk but don''t do have anything to say.


    This happy mood only lasted for a while, and soon Li Xiu fell into the distress of how to reply to the letter. Generally speaking, the emperor only needs to praise Yang Ge in the reply, then promise to reward the soldiers, and finally give some opinions. But this was just an official receipt from the imperial court. After Li Xiu realized what she wanted, she always wanted to write a letter to Yan Ge alone.


    He tossed and turned anxiously because of this reply letter, writing too official and unable to express his heart, writing too explicit would be disrespectful. When he appeared in the early court staring at a pair of dark circles under his eyes, the courtiers looked at the emperor''s weak body and thought he had fooled around with the court ladies all night, and they all felt unhappy.


    Not to mention that the war in the Southwest is now tense, it is really inappropriate to say that the ministers are discussing about choosing a concubine for the emperor, and the emperor is still not happy.


    Li Xiu didn''t know that he had become a pervert with peculiar taste in everyone''s mind, so he happily took out Yan Ge''s battle report and circulated it to all the officials. The ministers were also very happy to see this battle report. Although many people were worried about Yan Ge''s self-respect, it was a good thing that the court won the battle anyway.


    Seeing that everyone was very happy, Li Xiu was ready to discuss with everyone how to reward Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge is already a first-rank official, and there is no possibility of further advancement in the official position. If he wants to be rewarded, he can only work **** the title. When he said that he was going to make Yang Ge a Marquis, he immediately met with fierce opposition from all the courtiers, all of them were spitting and blushing, as if Li Xiu was not talking about rewarding Yang Ge''s title, but was planning to invade them.


    Li Xiu was dumbfounded, and he didn''t understand. As for the objection?


    But this changed his decision. He planned to award the title when Yan Ge returned from victory. At that time, these people would find no reason to object, right? Then after going to court, he began to worry about how to reply to Yang Ge''s letter.


    After waiting for several days, Yan Ge finally got the receipt from the court. What surprised him was not only the official receipt, but also a letter specially written to him by Li Xiu.


    This is not new, sometimes the emperor would specifically tell the general about something that he didn''t want others to know, so everyone didn''t find it strange.


    Yang Ge returned to the room with the letter, and at the desk he opened the emperor''s private letter sealed with wax.


    The first words that caught my eyes were, "Ai Qing Ziyuan, I miss you so much after not seeing you for a long time. I saw lotus blooming in the Imperial Garden today, and remembered that you said you liked this flower the most..."


    The whole article is full of lyricism that I don��t know the so-called, it looks like something written by the emperor after eating and having nothing to do. Yan Ge was confused. He once thought that in the era of underdeveloped communication in ancient times, those who could write letters for such trivial daily routines were those hypocritical literati and poets. How could Li Xiu have this problem?


    But the emperor''s letter cannot be ignored, even if he wrote such a ghost.


    So Yan Ge began to worry about how to reply to Li Xiu.


    Since he wrote this kind of shit, he definitely couldn''t answer anything too official. After thinking about it, he decided to write it like this, and also write a running account.


    He spread out the letter paper, picked up a pen and began to write, "Your Majesty Wan An, your Majesty''s trustees are very happy, and they are inexplicably moved and dare not forget His Majesty''s favor. Speaking of lotus, there are few ponds in the southwestern mountainous area, but the azaleas on the mountain are very beautiful... "


    Li Xiu received Yan Ge''s letter, and when he saw Yan Ge, he said he was delighted and moved inexplicably, and he felt as if he had eaten honey. What did he mean by that? Have you understood my intention?


    Li Xiu was shy and entangled at the same time, felt uncomfortable all night, and started writing letters to Yang Ge the next day.


    "Ziyuan, I saw you galloping on the battlefield in my dream yesterday, you are so majestic and heroic that you cannot be looked at..."


    When Yang Ge received the letter, he felt even more bewildered. He was fighting in the southwestern mountainous area, where there are forests and ravines everywhere, where did the battlefield come from? What''s more, I am the commander-in-chief of the army, and I want to command in the big tent, so how can I gallop on the battlefield? Has this little emperor suffered from secondary illness?


    Li Xiu didn''t know what Yan Ge was thinking, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to cry, not to mention laughing.


    As the frontlines continued to receive good news, the ministers of the DPRK and China thought that victory was a matter of course, so they no longer worried about Liu Chonglin, but worried about whether Yan Ge would support himself and become the second Liu Chonglin. The ministers were worried, and they all agreed to send a supervising army to the southwest theater as suggested by the emperor in the early court.


    Li Xiu asked them why they sent a supervisory army, and the ministers pretended to let His Majesty know more clearly what happened on the battlefield.


    Li Xiu felt that it was very inappropriate, wouldn''t Yan Ge say anything by himself? Immediately, someone jumped out and said that the army was under the control of Yan Ge alone, and it was inevitable that Yan Ge would conceal something and report good news instead of bad news.


    Among these words, Li Xiu only remembered one sentence, that is, report good news but not bad news. Yan Ge''s reply to the battle report was indeed full of good things. Although Li Xiu had never fought a war, he would never believe that fighting a war would be such a simple matter. He was always worried about Yan Ge, and wanted to know how Yang Ge was doing, whether he had eaten on time or something. But even if he asked in the letter, Yan Ge would only say that Chen was fine.


    Li Xiuxin said that it would be good to send a supervising army, at least it would give her some peace of mind.


    So he asked who was suitable to send, and everyone talked a lot, and a candidate was quickly finalized.


    This person''s name is Li Zhi, just like his name, he is a big straight man, and he is about to turn into cancer. In addition, his official position is the censor, and he is a speech officer, that is, the most unbearable group of people in the court, who are responsible for spraying people. Hate the sky, hate the emperor, and spray anyone who doesn''t like it.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong specially set up a national policy in order to spread the way of speech, so that the speech officials would not be punished for their speech. In other words, the speaker can speak vigorously, and he will not be punished for anything he says. This is terrible. Although these officials are not high-ranking officials, they are the most troublesome ones in the whole court. Because any of them can spray, even if you spray nonsense, you can only justify it, but you can''t take revenge or anything.


    When the news that Li Zhi was coming to supervise the army spread to the southwest, the military division dropped his glass on the spot. Angrily, he thumped the table, "Don''t be a son of man, don''t be a son of man! Before the general battle is over, you will send someone to point fingers, what kind of emperor is this?"


    Yan Ge sat at the head and remained silent. Li Zhi''s arrival was a certainty. Unless he sent someone to intercept him halfway, he could only recognize him by pinching his nose.


    Yan Ge comforted: "He came as soon as he came, the worst thing is to ignore him. This is in the army, and it''s our base, how can we be bullied by him?"


    All the soldiers thought about it too, if he really hated him, at worst they would find an opportunity to let some of Liu Chonglin''s people come in and kill him. At that time, he will report to the imperial court, saying that Master Li Zhi was so brave that he insisted on going into battle, but he was beheaded in a different place under the horse.


    Everyone discussed it, so Li Zhiping came to the southwest theater safely.


    His official position is not high, but his status is aloof, so Yan Ge did not go to meet him, but sent a military division to meet him.


    Li Zhi was in his fifties, and he was thin and small, but his face looked as if someone owed him a lot of money. When he got off the carriage, he kept a straight face, and when the military adviser talked to him, he would ignore it. Looking around, they didn''t see Yan Ge, they stared at each other and said, "Why don''t you see the governor?"


    The military adviser said that the governor was busy with the war and could not greet him in person, which was actually a polite word. Anyone with a little bit of self-knowledge knows that Li Zhi''s official position is not worthy of being greeted by Yan Ge in person, and it is already very embarrassing for Yan Ge to arrange his confidantes to greet him. But Li Zhi said angrily: "The governor neglected me so much? Are you dissatisfied with me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the military adviser''s nose was almost crooked, and he thought to himself who is this? Are you full of dissatisfaction with you and don''t you have any clues in your heart?


    Immediately, the faces of all the people present at Yan Ge changed, and the military adviser stopped smiling, and said coldly: "Master, the supervisor has worked hard all the way, let''s go to rest first. After packing up, I will take the supervisor to meet the governor. grown ups."


    Li Zhi was even more angry when he heard such unkind words. He said in his heart that if Yan Ge dared to do this to himself, the supervisor, he must have the heart of disobedience. After he came to his room, he neither washed nor rested. The first thing he did was to write a memorial, in which he said how Yan Ge and his subordinates disrespected him, how they would not release the court and His Majesty. In his eyes, he even criticized Yan Ge as an unfaithful and unrighteous person.


    Poor Yan Ge has never seen him before, how could he know that he became such a person in his writing.


    The author has something to say: to make up for yesterday, there is another chapter.


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    6 bottles of Qianxi Moyun; 5 bottles if not more; 3 bottles of Yaolingyaoru; 1 bottle of Yeqingcen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 122： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 13

    After sending Li Zhi to the place, the military adviser turned around and went to find Yan Ge. He told Yan Ge about Li Zhi''s behavior that seemed to be sick, and after listening to it, Yan Ge comforted him: "He will leave him alone and let him die on his own."


    The military division thinks the same, there is really no need to get angry because of this kind of insanity.


    People in the court didn''t know that Li Zhi would write a memorial so quickly and hand it over. This memorial was first sent to the Ministry of War. The Minister of the Ministry of War immediately slapped his thigh when he saw it, shouting that he was indeed a wolf with ambition, and then hurried to the palace to meet the emperor. went.


    Faced with the anger of the Minister of War, Li Xiu was very skeptical with this memorial. First of all, he certainly didn''t believe that Yan Ge was such a person. Secondly, he felt that the preface written by Li Zhi''s memorial didn''t match the postscript. Since it was written as soon as he arrived, how did he know that Yan Ge deceived the king? Since he hadn''t even seen the barracks, how did he know that Yan Ge bribed the generals to plot something wrong?


    He put down the report, and said to the indignant Minister of the Ministry of War, "You don''t have to do this, I think there must be a misunderstanding."


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" The Minister of War stared at him and said, "Could it be that Li Zhi deliberately wronged him?"


    That''s not necessarily the case, Li Xiu thought so in her heart, and persuaded: "You can''t listen to what the family says, how about this, I will write a letter to Yan Ge and ask him if these are true."


    Minister of the Ministry of War Shuxin said that if you ask him like this, can he admit it? Just when he wanted to refute and wanted Li Xiu to directly send someone to capture Yan Ge back, Li Xiu ordered Chen Hong to send him out of the palace.


    In the letter, Li Xiu greeted Yan Ge as usual, and then said that I absolutely believe in you, and you can fight with peace of mind. Everything is with me. But I still want to justify myself, so that I can explain to the ministers, and then I stuffed Li Zhi''s memorial together and sent it to the southwest.


    When Yan Ge opened the envelope, he was fine, but the generals under Military Division Ke were so angry that they almost went berserk on the spot. If Yan Ge hadn''t stopped him, they would have rushed over to grab Li Zhi and cut him into a stick.


    The military adviser said with a cold face: "This Li Zhi, I can''t stay."


    Yan Ge nodded, and his general Zhang Mang immediately said: "General, leave this matter to the humble officer, and the inferior position will definitely make his death worse!"


    Yan Ge waved his hand and said, "He died right after he published this memorial. In the eyes of those courtiers, doesn''t it appear that we have a guilty conscience and are killing people to silence us?"


    "The general is right." The military adviser said, "We can''t kill him yet."


    "Then what should we do?" Zhang Mang said: "Do you want to continue to watch him be arrogant?"


    "Of course not." Yang Ge touched his chin and said, "We have to let him die in a fair manner."


    What kind of death can be called an aboveboard death? Yan Ge said that he was unable to complain of injustice if he died.


    Li Zhi wrote the letter and reported it, but he has not waited for the news of the imperial court''s disposal of Yan Ge. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Could it be that the news of the imperial court''s handling of Yan Ge had already been sent, but it was concealed from Yan Ge. Is he really planning to rebel?


    Don''t look at his crazy appearance before, it''s just because he has the imperial court as his backing, if Yang Ge really rebelled, wouldn''t he be the superintendent who can be used to sacrifice the flag?


    Just when he was in panic all day long, Yan Ge sent someone to ask him to discuss matters.


    After Li Zhixin finished speaking, he was about to take the knife on himself. He almost cried in fright, and was taken to the big tent by several soldiers, and saw Yan Ge tremblingly.


    Yan Ge was very kind, and took out the map to discuss the next battle plan with Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi saw that Yan Ge didn''t intend to kill him, he was more polite to him, knowing that he must have been beaten by the court. As a result, he became even more aggressive, facing Yang Ge with a nose, not a nose, and eyes, not eyes. Even if he didn''t know anything about fighting, he always interrupted what Yan Ge said, taught him a lesson, and then directed blindly.


    Yan Ge smiled the whole time, saying yes to everything he said. In the end, Li Zhi became more and more swollen, and even wanted to replace Yang Ge in commanding the battle. Yan Ge looked at Li Zhi''s ridiculous battle plan, and said: "The plan of supervising the army is really risky, and I dare not follow it."


    Li Zhi said with disdain on his face: "The general is so timid as a mouse, how can he win the battle?"


    Yan Ge smiled and said, "So the supervising army thinks it will definitely win?"


    "Of course." Li Zhi said proudly: "Although I am a civil servant, it''s not like I haven''t read the art of war."


    Yan Ge nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, why not write down the plan and report it to the imperial court, so that if something happens..."


    Hearing what Yan Ge said, Li Zhi was very disdainful. He felt that Yan Ge just didn''t want to take responsibility. How could such a person who didn''t take responsibility be the commander? It''s better to replace me.


    At this time, he was already in a daze, and wrote this memorial in a daze under the stimulation of Yang Ge. In the report, he wrote how cowardly Yan Ge was, and that it was he who insisted on making this battle plan. In short, he praised himself to the limit and demoted Yang Ge like something. Yan Ge smiled after seeing the content, and added another memorial of his own.


    It says that Li Zhi has been very arrogant since he came to the southwest, and he threatened to sue His Majesty if he was dissatisfied with him. After I received a letter of reprimand from His Majesty last time, I was so wronged and so wronged that I did not appeal. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi was even more arrogant and forcibly intervened in the battle. He also threatened to write a report and sue His Majesty, insisting that I fight according to his nonsense battle plan. I have told His Majesty all this, if something happens to me, I hope His Majesty will not blame me.


    When this letter was sent to the capital, Yan Ge also lost the first battle according to Li Zhi''s battle plan, and not only that, he was carried back.


    When Li Zhi watched Yan Ge being carried back covered in blood, he was completely stunned, how could he lose? How could his wonderful battle plan fail? Li Zhi was so frightened that his whole body turned cold.


    Li Xiu in the capital saw Yan Ge''s report, and was angry and guilty at the same time, and shed tears on the spot.


    He circulated this memorial to the courtiers in the early court, and then said with grief and indignation: "This is the candidate you selected to supervise the army Shangjia? If something happens to the general, can you take it?"


    This memorial not only contains the memorial of Yan Ge, but also the memorial written by Li Zhi himself, which cannot be denied. So the courtiers were all at a loss for words, and after a while, the Minister of the Ministry of War said: "I thought that Yan Ge was the commander-in-chief of the army. Li Zhi couldn''t compare in terms of official position and prestige. Since he knew that Li Zhi''s battle plan was nonsense, why did he listen to him?" of? Isn��t this wrong to the country?��


    Seeing that they still haven''t let go of Yan Ge, Li Xiu said sarcastically: "Isn''t it because I''m afraid of you? If you didn''t just see Li Zhi''s false report, you insisted on dealing with Yan Ge, he How could you not dare to refute Li Zhi? You guys are really my good ministers!"


    All the ministers blushed at Li Xiu''s words, but they couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Minister of Rites cautiously suggested: "How about changing someone to supervise the army?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Hong walked into the Huangji Hall and said, "Report, Your Majesty, there are eight hundred miles to the southwest to expedite delivery."


    Li Xiudao: "Submit it quickly."


    After opening the envelope, Li Xiu opened it and saw the news that Yan Ge was seriously injured after our army''s defeat. His eyes went dark on the spot, and he almost passed out.


    Seeing Li Xiu''s face suddenly changed, the courtiers all had a bad premonition in their hearts. With red eyes, Li Xiu asked Chen Hong to take the report down and pass it on to the courtiers. The Shangshu of the Ministry of War saw it, and his face changed drastically on the spot. Everyone at the scene supported Li Zhi to be the military supervisor at the beginning, but now everyone is pale and speechless.


    Li Xiu finally couldn''t help it, pointed at everyone and said angrily, "If something happens to my great general, I will let all of you be buried with him!"


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt, and all the civil and military men in the court limp and knelt on the ground.


    "Order!" Li Xiu said hysterically, "Let Yan Ge go back to Beijing for treatment, and send Li Zhi back. I will make him die in front of all of you!"


    Because Li Zhi''s arrogance not only injured Yan Ge, but also caused the army to be defeated, not to mention Ling Chi, even if it hurt the Nine Clans. The courtiers were very guilty, and no one dared to intercede for him.


    This imperial decree was sent to the southwest, and all the soldiers in the southwest were so happy that each of them ate an extra bowl of rice, which was very satisfying.


    Yan Ge was indeed injured, but it was not that serious. He did it on purpose, and it looked serious, but in fact it was just a look.


    He asked the military adviser to write a letter, saying that Yan Ge was seriously injured and should not be bumped and could only stay in the southwest to recover slowly. And he is worried about the war, even if he is seriously injured, he still wants to stay and continue to command the battle.


    A letter filled with a courtier''s heart to serve the country, really moved everyone who saw it to tears.


    Li Xiu couldn''t help crying in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. While crying, he ordered Li Zhi to be taken to Lingchi immediately, and all the officials had to watch. Sobbing and sobbing, he asked the imperial doctors to go to the southwest to treat Yang Ge, and finally he wrote back to Yang Ge, in which he regretted that he sent Li Zhi to supervise the army, and expressed his concern.


    After sending the letter, he still felt that it was not enough, and felt that the piece of paper could not carry a ten-thousandth of his heart.


    Yan Ge received the reply and knew that Li Zhi had been executed by Ling Chi. Half of the ministers who watched were scared and had nightmares at night and were sick and unable to get out of bed. He laughed three times, and rewarded the army by killing hundreds of pigs that night.


    The smiles on the faces of the military advisers and soldiers never stopped, and they all praised Yang Ge''s trick. Not only did he get rid of Li Zhi, but he also took revenge on those officials in the capital. It was very satisfying.


    Yan Ge thought that this kind of method was not enough to reflect one ten-thousandth of his insidiousness, so the emperor would not send any more supervisors. His subordinates can fight with peace of mind, and he can happily pretend to be sick to prepare for things after returning to Beijing.


    They were in high spirits, poor Li Xiu couldn''t sleep all night because she was worried about Yan Ge, and she lost a lot of weight in just a few days. As soon as he closed his eyes, Yan Ge looked covered in blood. As soon as he couldn''t speak, he got up and wrote to Yang Ge. After finishing writing, he thought that Yan Ge was hurt like this, and he wrote to bother him. So he threw the letter full of his heart into a box aside and locked it, and silently cried to the moon until dawn.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~

 Chapter 123： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 14

    No matter how much they resisted, they couldn''t stop Yan Ge''s army from marching forward. The once mighty Liu Chonglin was still defeated. He lost too fast. Just when he was preparing to cross Khmer and other countries with his last cronies and flee to Southeast Asia by boat, he did not know how the news leaked. The Khmer king was afraid of being blamed by the court, so he actually caught Liu Chonglin , tied him up and sent him to the imperial army.


    When Yan Ge sat on the palanquin and was carried to Liu Chonglin, Liu Chonglin looked at Yan Ge with a very complicated look, and said bitterly: "Do you think you are very smart and powerful?"


    Yang Ge raised his eyebrows, thinking that that''s right?


    Liu Chonglin suddenly smiled and said, "If you want me to say, you are the most stupid person in the world. Originally, you could be successful, at least more successful than me, but you personally sent yourself to a dead end...Ahahahaha...Yange I''m waiting for you below!"


    Yan Ge twitched the corner of his mouth, there is always no shortage of such smart people in this world, let alone such unwilling people.


    He waved someone to take Liu Chonglin down, then called the military division to his side, and told him that the army could prepare to leave.


    The military advisor stood beside Yan Ge, he was no longer young after serving two generations of the Yan family, his white hair fluttered in the wind, the military advisor said: "General, I have something to say."


    Yan Ge probably knew what he wanted to say, and he heard the military adviser say: "General, don''t you want to go back to the northwest?"


    Yan Ge hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Sigh." The military commander sighed, and said: "You are old and young, and you don''t need to be taught what to do and what not to do. Let me ask you, do you know what you are doing?"


    Yan Ge said: "I know, I''ve already thought about it."


    He looked at the military division''s tired face, looked at the busy soldiers around, and said, "I have a way to keep you from being implicated by me."


    "Do you want to die?" The military division looked at him indifferently.


    A military adviser is worthy of being a military adviser, and he knows what he wants to do as soon as he guesses.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, the military master was a little excited. He said with red eyes: "When I followed your father, you were not born yet. I still remember the day you were born. I knelt in front of your shaker with a group of old brothers and swore I will be loyal to you for the rest of my life. Since ancient times, military generals who hold great power have only had two paths to go, and we have tried our best to let you live and sit in the most honorable position."


    Speaking of this, the military adviser seemed to be unable to continue. He seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, but he still looked at Yan Ge stubbornly and said, "I want to know, when did you change your mind? You would rather die than take a step?"


    Yan Ge also knew that if he didn''t give him a reasonable explanation today, he probably wouldn''t let it go, and it didn''t fit his future plans. After thinking about it, Yan Ge raised his eyes to look at the military adviser, and said sincerely: "To be honest, I only changed my mind after I came to the capital."


    "Oh?" The military adviser asked, "What is it for?"


    "For love." Yan Ge said with lingering eyes, as if a peerless love: "Since I first saw His Majesty, I have fallen in love with him deeply."


    The military division took a step back in shock, unable to believe his ears.


    "But I know that there can be no result between me and him." At this point, Yan Ge closed his eyes, two lines of tears rolled down his cheeks, and he said: "But it is absolutely impossible for me to hurt him. And you are my closest people. If there is any way to make His Majesty and you both safe and happy, I will definitely do it without hesitation. "


    The military adviser said bitterly: "So before you came to the southwest, you were ready to die?"


    Yan Ge was almost moved by himself, he nodded sharply, "Yeah."


    He had carefully considered this remark, because after he left, the military advisers and the old troops would not resent Li Xiu, and they could live in peace with Li Xiu and live a good life.


    The military division never expected this answer, but after thinking about it, there is really no more reasonable explanation than this. It''s just that I can''t accept the thought that the child I watched growing up is going to die. But he also knew Yang Ge well, and knew that no one could change the decision he made.


    Just in the military division''s painful reluctance, the army triumphantly returned.


    On the day of the triumphant return of the army, Li Xiu personally led all the ministers to meet him outside the city, but was forced to die by the ministers in the end, so he only retreated to the next best thing. Instead of being greeted outside the capital, we were greeted outside the palace instead.


    Yang Ge pretended to be dead in the carriage, the army stopped outside the city, and then his personal guards led the prisoners and surrounded Yang Ge''s carriage slowly into the city. Along the way, officials from the Ministry of Rituals greeted him, and both sides of the road were crowded with common people.


    No matter how suspicious the courtiers were of Yan Ge, the common people were much simpler. In their view, those who could help the country win wars were good officials and heroes.


    The common people brought out delicious food and put them on the side of the road for the returning heroes to enjoy. Along the way, they looked at the team slowly passing by with warm and reverent eyes, and cheers resounded through the sky.


    Li Xiu was wearing a court dress, sitting upright and looking forward eagerly.


    Finally, Yuanwailang from the etiquette department trotted over and said, "Here we come!"


    Then Li Xiu and the civil and military officials behind him saw a chilling team slowly approaching. This team finally walked in front of Li Xiu, and then collectively knelt down on one knee. The military adviser was at the forefront and said: "Yan Ge, the governor of Southwest China who conquered the southwestern rebel army, has lived up to the emperor''s grace and has captured the rebel Liu Chonglin alive and offered it to His Majesty. Long live your Majesty!"


    Everyone present shouted: "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!"


    "Okay." How could Li Xiu not be excited by this situation, and the Minister of War behind him said, "Why is it you? Why didn''t Yan Ge come out in person?"


    "That''s right." Li Xiu said eagerly, "Where''s the general?"


    At this time, everyone realized that the victorious team had a dignified atmosphere, and there was no joy of victory at all. There were tears in the military adviser''s old eyes, and he said: "Your Majesty atones, the general''s injury has worsened, and he cannot salute His Majesty anymore."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news. Although they knew that Yan Ge was injured, no one thought that Yan Ge would be injured so badly.


    Li Xiu''s hands and feet were cold on the spot, and the joy of winning the battle was swept away. He looked at the carriage behind with fear. Then he waved the support of the eunuchs and ministers, walked to the carriage step by step, then stretched out his trembling hands to lift the curtain, and saw a person in the carriage quietly wrapped in a thick quilt, the smell of blood and herbs was overwhelming come.


    Li Xiu lost her balance and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was supported by the people around him with sharp eyesight and quick hands. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for the majestic king of a country to throw a shit/shit in front of the people.


    "Tell... pass on the imperial physician." Li Xiudao: "Let all the imperial physicians go to the general''s mansion... no, no, send the general to the palace, I want you to do your best to heal the general!"


    "No, Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, this is against the rules!"


    "How can this be..."


    Hundreds of officials objected one after another, but Li Xiu never wavered. The military adviser who watched coldly in the noisy crowd finally felt a little relieved. General, your sacrifice is not without some rewards. At least this little emperor is not as ruthless as I thought.


    Even though the ministers objected, Li Xiu still tried her best to get Yan Ge into the palace. Seeing that the man had already entered the palace, the ministers said to themselves that the emperor didn''t have a concubine anyway, so let him go, Yan Ge had better go in alive and come out dead.


    After Yan Ge was sent to the bed in Xinuange, Li Xiu saw Yan Ge''s face clearly. He closed his eyes and his face was as pale as paper. He had never seen Yan Ge so vulnerable.


    The imperial physician in the palace had long been bought by Yan Ge''s subordinates who quietly returned to Beijing in advance. They surrounded the bed, and then tremblingly said: "Return to Your Majesty, the general is exhausted because of his unhealed illness and the long journey. Later, he was seriously injured, he was probably... afraid..."


    Li Xiu''s heart sank, and she said, "Speak! Explain clearly to me."


    The imperial physician knelt on the ground and said, "General, I''m afraid that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry."


    Even though he was already prepared, Li Xiu''s brain buzzed when he was hit by the news. If he knew today, why did he personally send Yan Ge away? He would rather that Yan Ge would stay in the capital forever and do nothing, and he did not want to see him die soon at such an age.


    "Is there any cure?" Li Xiu said.


    All the imperial physicians knelt on the ground, "Your servant is incompetent!"


    Li Xiu felt a fire burning in his heart, and he really wanted to get angry, for example, if Yan Ge died, you would be buried with him and so on. But he didn''t have the strength to say it anymore. After nineteen years in this world, is the only heartbeat going to end like this hastily?


    "No matter what, we must try our best to treat it." Li Xiudao: "Go down and prescribe medicine."


    The imperial physicians and court ladies and eunuchs all retreated, and the nightmare came true, Li Xiu could barely hold on. He sat by the bed, looking at Yang Ge''s face almost greedily.


    At this time, Yan Ge woke up, opened his eyes and looked at Li Xiu blankly, "Your Majesty?"


    Li Xiu held back her tears and said softly, "Ziyuan, are you awake? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Are you hungry?"


    Yang Ge found that this was not the General''s Mansion at all, he asked strangely, "Where is this?"


    "This is in the palace. I let you live in Xinuan Pavilion to recuperate." Li Xiu comforted, "Don''t worry, no one will make irresponsible remarks."


    Yan Ge said in his heart, do you think I will believe it? Li Xiu stood up and poured a glass of water herself, brought it to Yan Ge''s mouth, and said, "Drink some water, come, I will feed you."


    If Li Xiu told him that Da Lang should take medicine at this time, Yan Ge thought it was normal, but Li Xiu''s appearance was really abnormal right now. Isn''t he one of the people who most look forward to his own death?


    Li Xiu fed Yang Ge water seriously and carefully, taking care of Yan Ge like a delicate flower. Yan Ge drank the water and said, "Your Majesty, I have not failed His Majesty''s trust, and have wiped out the Southwest rebels."


    After hearing this sentence, Li Xiu''s face twitched violently, then quickly lowered his head, Yan Ge couldn''t see his expression clearly. After a while, Li Xiu raised his head, but his eyes started to turn red at some point. He said to Yan Ge, "I know, I am very grateful to Ziyuan, Ziyuan...you must get better."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Liangliang Jiangjiang, 1 Qianxi Moyun;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of salted fish turned over; 1 bottle of Ye Qingcen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 124： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 15

    Ziyuan called Ziyuan so affectionately, Yan Ge thought that acting doesn''t have to be so serious, right?


    With a weak and hypocritical face, he said: "Life is a matter of life and death, Your Majesty should take it easy."


    "Don''t say such things." Li Xiu said firmly: "I will definitely cure you, no matter what the price is."


    Um? Not right. Yan Ge thought to himself what happened during the time I took the medicine and fell asleep? Why is the little emperor''s attitude so confusing?


    Seeing Yan Ge looking at him in surprise, Li Xiu''s face turned red uncontrollably, her momentum weakened instantly, and she said, "Anyway, just trust me."


    Yan Ge looked puzzled, why did Li Xiu look at him in exactly the same way as the previous supporting actors looked at him? Damn, he really didn''t do anything this time. Does he have a natural temperament that attracts men?


    Yang Ge didn''t know whether to be proud or to suffer, anyway, he was very conflicted. If Li Xiu really fell in love with her, would I still die?


    If you don''t die now, what if Li Xiu regrets it later? When the time comes, death will not have this effect.


    By the time of dinner, Yan Ge''s stomach was growling from hunger. Li Xiu ordered the imperial dining room to make a lot of light and nourishing but delicious imperial meals, and then he personally fed the bowl to Yan Ge, "Ziyuan, eat something."


    Yan Ge hurriedly said, "How could Your Majesty do such a thing?"


    "This is what I want." Li Xiu''s tone was unquestionable, "You can risk your life for the sake of my country, so what''s wrong with me feeding you a meal?"


    Yan Ge took a look at the food, and remembered that the person who was seriously injured and sick could not be collapsed, so he said weakly: "Your Majesty, eat it, I can''t eat it."


    "Eat a little bit." Li Xiudao: "How can you heal your wounds if you don''t eat?"


    As he spoke, he picked up a chopstick and didn''t know what kind of mushroom was brought to Yan Ge''s mouth. Unfortunately, Yan Ge hated eating fungi since he was a child, and he hated all kinds of fungi. Originally, I still refused out of conscience, but now it comes from the heart, "I really can''t eat, I don''t feel hungry."


    Seeing Yan Ge''s handsome face turned pale, Li Xiu frowned and refused, she must have felt really uncomfortable. I don''t know who I heard before, no matter how sick a person is, as long as he can still eat, it means that the situation is not too bad. But right now, Yan Ge won''t feel hungry if he hasn''t eaten for a day. Li Xiu really doesn''t want to think about it too much, but he still feels sad.


    His eyes turned red again, he picked up a bowl to scoop up a bowl of soup, and said to Yan Ge: "If you can''t eat it, drink some soup, don''t refuse, treat it as medicine."


    This bowl of tonic soup with meat and vegetables is overflowing with delicious fragrance, and the greedy Yan Ge started to make trouble. He was obviously very hungry, but he still pretended to be reluctant, and drank the soup slowly one mouthful at a time. After drinking a small bowl for a long time, Li Xiu said happily, "Look, this is the end of the drink, so good."


    Yan Ge got goosebumps all over his body from being so cute, but he drank a small bowl of soup to whet his appetite and made him even more hungry. Li Xiu stopped feeding him, but asked the maid to deliver a bowl of pitch-black medicine with a strange smell. Yan Ge''s tense calves became tense, and in his heart, the eighteen generations of male relatives of the general''s ancestors had greeted him over and over again, didn''t they say that it was good to pretend to be sick in the general''s mansion? Why did you send yourself into the fire pit of the palace?


    Li Xiu held the medicine and said with a gentle smile, "Ziyuan, it''s time to take the medicine."


    But at this moment, in Yan Ge''s eyes, his expression was exactly the same as when Pan Jinlian fed Wu Dalang the medicine. Help, someone is going to murder her husband!


    Seeing that Li Xiu''s hot hand was about to reach out, Yan Ge was sweating, and hurriedly said: "No need, I won''t drink."


    Li Xiu was taken aback, and said, "What''s the matter? This is the medicine prescribed by the imperial physician."


    "I won''t drink..." Yan Ge said, "My body knows that I don''t need to drink medicine anymore."


    Li Xiu frowned fiercely, and he said, "What did you say?"


    Just as Yan Ge was about to cut his mouth, Li Xiu said in a dangerous tone, "Say it again?"


    "..." Damn, can I still be scared by you as a male supporting role? Yan Ge boldly said: "Anyway, I''m going to die, so there''s no need to drink such a bitter medicine, just let me die more comfortably."


    "What **** talk?!" Li Xiu''s fair face flushed red with anger, and he said angrily, "I said you wouldn''t die, so you definitely won''t die. If I hear you say something like that again , I will..."


    Yan Ge looked interesting, and thought to himself, how else can you kill me? So he said in an unusually humble manner: "Did your majesty just kill the minister? I can''t ask for it. I know that your majesty is definitely worried about the minister. As long as the minister dies, your majesty can take back the military power..."


    Li Xiu was delirious by Yan Ge''s words, he threw the medicine bowl on the ground, reached out to support Yang Ge''s head, lowered his head and kissed it hard.


    Yan Ge didn''t know where to start. He wanted to say that people who are seriously injured can''t kiss like this. He also wanted to say that you can only kiss and block people''s mouths. If you didn''t do it, why would you kiss me?


    Li Xiu was also dizzy, otherwise, with the Confucian education he received since childhood, he would not be able to do such unrestrained things. When he came back to his senses, he had done everything he should and should not have done. Li Xiu was in a mess, and really wanted to take off Yan Ge''s pants and practice a set of Baguazhang on his ass.


    Both of them were immersed in shock and did not speak for a long time. Li Xiu was excited, annoyed and worried about gain and loss. He observed Yan Ge''s expression and saw that he was not only shocked but also shocked. Thinking bitterly in his heart, Ziyuan would never have imagined that the king he died for was actually thinking such dirty things in his heart


    Haha, even he himself wants to despise himself.


    In fact, Yan Ge just didn''t know how to react, he smiled frivolously and then hooked Li Xiu''s neck and kissed him back, which didn''t fit his current status as a patient. It''s not in line with his character to look like he has been violated in his chastity. After much deliberation, the only option is to pretend to be dead, and there is no need to be so embarrassing about pretending to be dead.


    As a result, Yan Ge''s face changed, and he looked ashamed and indignant. Li Xiu''s heart sank, and she said to scold, no matter how badly you scold, I will never give up. Seeing that Yan Ge made an expression for a long time, without saying a word, his head tilted and he passed out.


    Li Xiu turned pale with shock, Ziyuan was so mad at him?


    He hastily called the imperial physician Hou who was outside, and the imperial physician knelt beside the bed to check, and found that Yan Ge was faking it. However, the shock and anger still remained on Yan Ge''s expression, so the imperial doctor guessed and said: "General, this is a coma caused by rushing to the heart."


    Li Xiu was so regretful that she wished she could hit the wall, and hurriedly said, "Cure it quickly, and prescribe any medicine you want to take."


    The imperial physician was shaken by Li Xiu''s collar, and said with difficulty: "It''s okay, just wake up, but be careful not to make the general angry again."


    Li Xiu let him go when he ran out of imperial physicians, acting and talking like a scumbag. He looked at Yang Ge with guilt and distress, and murmured: "What should I do with you? What should I do with you..."


    Yan Ge closed his eyes and said in his heart, please go quickly...


    In the end, he was disappointed. Not only did Li Xiu not leave, but she fell asleep here. The majestic king of a country has a big bed and does not sleep at night, but he sleeps on a soft bed.


    The danger of Yan Ge pretending to be dizzy came out, he wanted to pee.


    If there was no one, he would throw off the quilt and get up to face the chamber pot, and he would be finished, but Li Xiu''s ghost was still there, he really wanted to give himself a slap, and he said that he pretended to be dizzy instead of telling you what to do.


    Yan Ge lay motionless on the bed for another hour, and finally couldn''t hold back anymore. He cautiously looked in the direction of the collapse, and Li Xiu''s steady breathing came. Yan Ge didn''t dare to vent his anger, and was about to get out of bed quietly to deal with it. Just about to lift the quilt, Li Xiu''s hoarse voice came, "What''s wrong?"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Xiu ran over without shoes on, and saw Yan Ge lying on the bed looking at him depressedly.


    "Are you awake?" Li Xiu was a little surprised, and then felt guilty and embarrassed. In order not to make Yan Ge feel angry about what happened before, he didn''t even dare to touch Yan Ge, he withdrew his hand in embarrassment and said, "Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you some water."


    Yan Ge''s face twitched, and when Li Xiu turned to pour water, he said, "No."


    Li Xiu: "Huh?"


    Yan Ge: "I want...to go to the toilet."


    Li Xiu: "Ah..."


    Yan Ge almost patted the bed, what are you~


    Seeing Li Xiu twitching for a moment, she bent down with a bit of excitement in a tangled expression and took out a pure gold dragon chamber pot from under the bed. He moved to the bedside with the chamber pot, grabbed the corner of the quilt with one hand, and said to Yan Ge: "Be patient."


    As he spoke, he lifted the quilt, revealing Yan Ge in his underwear. He grabbed Yan Ge''s pants again, his chest began to heave violently, and then pulled off the pants under Yango''s death gaze. His eyes glanced at a certain place quickly, then he quickly looked away, moved the chamber pot over, and said with a flushed face: "You start, I won''t look at you."


    Yan Ge: "..." You''ve seen everything, why are you pretending to be a gentleman?


    Yan Ge couldn''t hold it anymore, after releasing, Yan Ge said: "Okay."


    Li Xiu took the chamber pot to the ground, and then said cautiously, "Do you want to wipe it?"


    Yan Ge''s face darkened, and he said coldly, "No need."


    "Oh." With an uncontrollable disappointment on his face, Li Xiu turned his head and glanced quickly, then put on the pants for Yang Ge, then covered the quilt and said, "Go to sleep."


    I can''t sleep...


    Yan Ge stared at Li Xiu, and Yan Ge stared in whatever direction Li Xiu was. Li Xiu felt it, he touched his nose in embarrassment, and said: "The servants are asleep at night, so I won''t wake them up, anyway, I can do it with a little effort... Yes, it''s a little effort."


    Yang Ge looked at him for a while, then suddenly said, "Did you just touch your nose with the hand that took the chamber pot?"


    Li Xiu: "..."


    "Hehehe..." Li Xiu grinned and said, "I... don''t dislike Ziyuan."


    Yan Ge was speechless, and said to Li Xiu: "Your Majesty, you should go to sleep, you have to go to court tomorrow morning."


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of meow sauce;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 125： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 16

    The next day Li Xiu was absent-minded throughout the morning, but the ministers were no better than him. Just yesterday, after they returned home from the gate of the palace, they immediately mobilized all available contacts, and finally confirmed one thing, that is, Yan Ge was seriously injured and was about to die. It is said that yesterday in Xinuange, he couldn''t even eat, and drank a small bowl of soup all day.


    Yang Ge, who only drank a small bowl of soup, felt that he was really going to die, starved to death. Thinking about his experience, he was really ordered, and immediately he would have another experience, that is, to experience the feeling of starving to death. He believes that the company has recruited so many experimenters, he must be the only one who has experienced what it is like to starve to death.


    Eggy looked at Yan Ge who was lying motionless on the bed with sympathy and said, "Host, relax, take a deep breath, come and do it with me."


    "Be your size." Yan Ge squeezed out a bit of strength and said, "I''m not giving birth to a child."


    At this moment, he regretted that when he returned to Beijing, he took medicine and passed out in order to pretend to be a little bit, so that those unreliable people sent him to Li Xiu. Now they should get what they want, he must die if he doesn''t die.


    Li Xiu rushed to Xinuang Pavilion as soon as morning morning was over, and when she entered the room, she saw Yan Ge''s face that was getting more and more dispirited. Li Xiu was so distressed, she walked to the bedside and said to Yan Ge, "Don''t be self-willed anymore, you should take medicine."


    Whatever...Yango just wanted to eat something anyway.


    After a while, the dark concoction arrived, and Li Xiu held the medicine carefully and said, "Drink it, it''s not bitter, I have prepared candied fruit."


    Yang Ge glanced at the pitch-black concoction, and felt that he lost his appetite, but he was really hungry. This kind of complicated feeling can''t be experienced by ordinary people.


    Li Xiu took the soup spoon and fed it to Yang Ge. If such an unpalatable concoction was tasted in this way, generally speaking, the person who feeds the medicine and the person who drinks it must have enmity. Yang Ge couldn''t take it anymore after drinking a few spoonfuls, and opened his mouth to retch a few times.


    Li Xiu patted Yan Ge''s chest lightly. Seeing that Yan Ge couldn''t even take the medicine, he thought he would die soon, and felt a little disheartened.


    He put the medicine aside, and held Yan Ge in his arms behind him. Yan Ge struggled a bit, but Li Xiu lightly pressed him and stopped moving. The main reason was that he was so hungry that he had no energy left. Yan Ge lay in Li Xiu''s arms. Li Xiuhong said with eyes wide open, "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while."


    Li Xiu just sat quietly with his arms around Yan Ge, and for a long while Li Xiu said: "Since ancient times, emperors have always been lonely. I used to think that I was different. Now I finally know that this is all preordained."


    Li Xiu looked back at the past and found that everything seemed to be arranged. When I was young, I obviously had older brothers and younger brothers, but he was chosen by the late emperor. When he grew up and became an emperor, there were dangers at home and abroad, and Yan Ge came to him at this time. Just when everything was getting better, Yan Ge was about to leave again, as if he came here to complete this mission, and he was going to leave when he was done.


    Yan Ge leaned against Li Xiu''s arms, and could hear Li Xiu''s heartbeat, which was clear and powerful. This feeling seemed to have a hypnotic effect, and Yang Ge, who was hungry, fell asleep like this. Li Xiu hugged Yan Ge and finished expressing her heartfelt heart, and then contemplated life, and when she lowered her head, she found that Yan Ge was closed and Yang Ge didn''t know whether he was asleep or passed out.


    He should call the imperial doctor, but he didn''t want Yang Ge to continue to suffer. If you must suffer, let yourself suffer alone. Li Xiu hugged Yan Ge and lay on the bed, and closed his eyes. He hoped that he would spend the last time of Yan Ge''s life with him.


    Yan Ge had a bunch of nightmares. The content of the dream was that he enjoyed a large table of delicious food alone, but no matter how much he ate, he couldn''t get enough. He was always very hungry. Finally he woke up from hunger, and when he woke up, he felt that he was being hugged, and when he turned his head, Li Xiu''s silly sleeping face was close at hand.


    Looking at the culprit who made him starve, Yang Ge wished he could bite a piece of his face and swallow it.


    He turned his head and saw that there were several plates of pastries on the table, all fresh pastries made by the Imperial Dining Room, which were changed every day. He turned his head and glanced at Li Xiu again. Li Xiu hardly slept last night, but now she fell asleep very deeply, and it is not so easy to wake up. Yang Ge carefully removed Li Xiu''s arm that was on his body, and got up with weak legs and feet.


    In her sleep, Li Xiu felt that something was missing in her arms, and her hands began to fumble around. Yan Ge quickly stuffed the pillow into his arms, and Li Xiu''s expression immediately became more peaceful.


    He walked to the table and started to gobble up the pastries. He choked on too much, so he poured a cup of tea and continued eating. After a large plate of pastries was finished, he was finally full. After hiccupping, she went to the bed again, took off the pillow from Li Xiu''s arms, and lay down in Li Xiu''s arms again.


    This sleep was good. When Li Xiu opened his eyes, he was ready for Yan Ge to die, but found that although Yan Ge was still closed, his breathing was steady and he didn''t look like he was about to die. The hanging heart finally let go. Li Xiu, who hadn''t eaten anything since morning, groaned twice. He got up carefully so as not to disturb Yan Ge, and prepared to let Chen Hong prepare the meal.


    I got up, went to the table, picked up the teapot, and planned to pour a glass of water, but when I poured it, I found that the teapot was empty, and there was no tea in it. In a flash of anger, those servants are getting more and more tired, and the place where I live dares to be so negligent.


    When I looked up, I found that the dim sum plate was also empty, with only broken pieces left inside.


    In an instant, Li Xiuqi almost exploded on the spot. If he hadn''t been afraid of quarreling with Yan Ge, he would have wanted to kill him, but there was such a bold thief in the palace? Do you dare to steal the cakes in the emperor''s house?


    Li Xiu walked out angrily, while Chen Hong was dozing off at the door. Seeing Li Xiu come out, Chen Hong immediately cheered up and said, "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    Li Xiudao: "During the time I fell asleep, did anyone go in?"


    "No." Chen Hong said with a blank face: "Your Majesty, rest, who dares to go in? Besides, the servant has been guarding the door."


    This is impossible, Li Xiu sullenly said: "Are you sure?"


    "Ah?" Chen Hong looked confused, what''s wrong with His Majesty? "Slave is sure."


    Yang Ge in the room wiped his mouth to make sure that there were no traces left on the corner of his mouth, so he continued to pretend to be dead with peace of mind.


    No one went in, could it be that he ate it himself? Li Xiu has already begun to wonder if there is something wrong with her spirit. I heard that there is a disease called nocturnal excursion. People with this disease will get up and walk around as if they were awake after falling asleep. Is this the reason? Suffered from nocturnal wanderlust and ate up pastries and tea?


    Li Xiu clutched her stomach and asked in confusion, "If that''s the case, why are you still so hungry?"


    When he approached the bedroom, Yang Ge was still lying on the bed. Li Xiu looked at him without blinking, and it took a long time before she laughed at herself and said, "It would be great if it was you."


    After he went out, Yan Ge patted his chest in horror, thinking he had been discovered, but it turns out that people who steal things are more likely to feel guilty.


    The military adviser in the general''s mansion was running around in a hurry, and he also had a fever that day, which made the little emperor bring the general back to the palace. When I got home and thought about it carefully, I found out that it was wrong. If the general found out that the emperor had feelings for him and didn''t want to die, wouldn''t that be a crime of deceiving the emperor? If you still want to die, why die and pretend to be seriously injured, suicide is not appropriate.


    About pretending to be sick, not many people actually know. Many old people in the general''s mansion didn''t know the truth, thinking that the general''s injury was compounded by his illness and that''s why he was so serious. The entire general''s mansion was gloomy, and some generals even sat there with a piece of wood and carved it with a knife in their spare time.


    Someone asked him what he was doing? He just said to carve himself, and then burn it and go to the **** to continue to protect the general. The person who asked the question was very moved, so it became two people sitting together and carving.


    At this time, Yang Yanqing, the prime minister who went to Gansu for disaster relief, finally returned. The poor old prime minister''s gray hair was completely white, and he was skinny, as if he could float up when the wind blows. It''s not that Xu Meng abused him on purpose, it''s because he can''t see it, can''t eat and sleep, that''s it.


    When he left the capital, he was a powerful and powerful prime minister. When he came back now, he was a bad old man, and he was still a bad old man with many enemies.


    After returning home, half of the servants in the family ran away, and the arrogant sons in the past did not know who had educated them, all of them were obedient and cowardly. Yang Yanqing said with a clear heart, what are you doing when you come back? How good is it to die outside?


    When I asked about the situation, it turned out that there was no one of my own in the court. Asked again that it turned out that Yan Ge was about to die, Yang Yanqing was speechless for a long time, thinking that he really underestimated the little emperor. It''s a good way to get rid of himself and Yan Ge so easily and secure the throne of the emperor.


    Before Yang Yanqing returned to Beijing, the ministers of the DPRK and China had learned of his return. After he came back, the books that read him flew to Li Xiu''s imperial study room like snowflakes. Some people even listed Yang Yanqing''s top ten crimes, all in all, as if Yang Yanqing was their life and death enemy.


    Li Xiu didn''t care about these excerpts, and picked up a few crimes to wipe out Yang Yanqing''s official position and steal his family property. It didn''t make things difficult for him, and let him go back to his hometown to retire.


    Before doing it differently, he would have been enthusiastically thinking about how to torture this old thing who dared to **** on his own emperor''s neck, but since Yan Ge''s accident, he suddenly lost his passion. He doesn''t like to do things too badly, it seems that he is afraid of retribution on Yang Ge if he loses his virtue.


    But he really thought too much, even if he was wicked, there was no reason to punish Yang Ge anyway.


    Yan Ge lived on cakes for many days, and he understood a truth, why did people in ancient times die if they stayed in bed for a long time? Because I lay in bed for a long time without eating, even if I didn''t die of illness, I would starve to death.


    Li Xiu also became more and more suspicious, why would the cakes on the table be stolen every day? Who is it? He doesn''t believe in this evil anymore, he has to find a way to catch that thief, otherwise what is the dignity of his emperor?


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Baiheng and Jessica; 2 bottles of Zuoyan; 1 bottle of Liangliang sauce;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 126： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 17

    It is not difficult to catch a daring thief in the palace. The problem is that this thief only steals pastries from Xinuange, and doesn''t eat pastries from other places.


    This is strange enough, the first thing Li Xiu suspected was the palace servants working in Xinuange. He is the emperor after all, even though he has spent most of his time here guarding Yan Ge, he still can''t stay here all the time. The thief must have taken advantage of his absence and Yan Ge was sick in bed, so he dared to be so bold.


    Thinking of Yan Ge being bullied even in a coma in bed, Li Xiu was so distressed, guilty and angry that she couldn''t help herself, and vowed to catch that little thief.


    First of all, send someone to keep an eye on him all the time, which will not trouble Yan Ge. Because the people who stare are just outside the door to stare at the people who come in and out, and Yan Ge is the person inside, so of course he will not be affected. So the pastries in Xinuang Pavilion continued to be stolen, and Li Xiu''s stubbornness came to the fore. She vowed to catch the thief, and even thought about poisoning the pastries.


    But he held back, because he really wanted to know how the thief managed to steal the pastry under such strict surveillance.


    Yan Ge also knew that going on like this was not an option, but he really had no other option. For a good thing, he had to find a way to contact the people in the General''s Mansion and ask them to help him find a solution.


    At Tianmao, before dawn, Li Xiu got up from the soft bed. Walking to Yan Ge''s bedside, seeing that he was still unconscious with his eyes closed, he sighed in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed Yang Ge''s forehead lightly, then walked out of the room lightly, and was dressed and washed by the court ladies and eunuchs outside.


    As soon as he left, Yan Ge who was lying on the bed opened his eyes. He knew that Li Xiu had gone to court early. Recently, Li Xiu has been acting like a madman. He stays here every day except for the morning, and even sends all the memorials here. He reviews the memorials by Yan Ge''s bedside every day.


    So there was only such a little time left for Yang Ge to do activities. Hearing the sound of Li Xiu being sent away outside, Yan Ge threw off the quilt and jumped up to the table to start eating. Eating cakes every day is really tiring, but Yan Ge is self-inflicted, so he can only bear it no matter how uncomfortable it is.


    As soon as Li Xiu walked to the gate of the palace, it began to rain heavily, and the eunuchs hurriedly held up umbrellas for him. But when he looked back, he couldn''t remember whether he had covered Yan Ge with a quilt before he left. His current body couldn''t bear the cold at all, Li Xiu was worried when he thought about it, and he was also worried about asking the palace people to do it. Fortunately, he didn''t go far, and he didn''t have a few steps to go back.


    Seeing Li Xiu came back, the maids hurriedly saluted, Li Xiu raised her hand to tell them not to speak loudly. It was still early in the morning, and it was a good time to sleep. The imperial doctor said that sleep is the most important thing to nourish people. Ever since Yan Ge lived in Xinuan Pavilion, Li Xiu never allowed anyone to disturb Yan Ge''s rest.


    He walked to the door and was about to go in when he suddenly heard what seemed to be a slight voice inside.


    The sound was very strange, did Yan Ge wake up?


    Thinking of Li Xiu, he pushed the door open a gap and took a look inside. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it or not, Li Xiu''s nose is crooked when you look at it.


    I saw Yan Ge standing on the ground with one foot, stepping on a chair with the other, holding a pastry in one hand and a teapot in the other. His posture is quite heroic. I am afraid that the heroes of the rivers and lakes will see his posture, and they will not be able to help but form a friendship with him.


    Yan Ge was eating happily, when suddenly he felt a chill down his back, and a creepy feeling came to his heart. Before he could figure out what was going on, the door of the room was kicked open suddenly, and the loud Yan Ge was startled.


    "Yango!"


    Yan Ge took a closer look, and saw the little emperor Li Xiu was standing at the door, his eyes staring like bells, exuding an unstoppable murderous aura all over his body.


    Yan Ge was completely dumbfounded, mother, why did he come back?


    The two just forgot each other across the table, both were shocked, both were confused, and both were terrified.


    The two just stared at each other for a long time, finally Li Xiu came to his senses, stretched out his right hand and pointed a trembling index finger at Yan Ge, "You...you you you..."


    Yan Ge threw the teapot on the table, turned around and quickly jumped onto the bed, wrapping himself tightly with the quilt.


    "You lied to me!" Li Xiu yelled hysterically.


    Then he flew onto the bed, pressed Yan Ge and the quilt under him, and roared, "You lied to me!"


    Yan Ge didn''t say a word, vowing to play dead to the end.


    Li Xiu had already lost his mind, and he didn''t go to the morning court, lying on Yan Ge''s body and pulling the quilt crazily. There is only one sentence to come and go, you lied to me!


    Yan Ge had no choice but to let go of his hands, revealing that very handsome face. Li Xiu immediately grabbed his neck and shouted angrily, "You lied to me!"


    "Cough cough cough cough..." Yan Ge said with a weak face: "Thanks to His Majesty''s careful care for many days, this morning I suddenly became energetic..."


    "You still lied to me!" Li Xiu roared with a flushed face, "You still lied to me at this point? Do you have a conscience? Do you have a conscience? Don''t you know how much I worry about you these days? Huh?"


    Seeing that the emperor was about to go crazy, Yan Ge had no choice but to tell the truth, he smiled wryly and said, "Is there any reason for you?"


    No matter what his reasons were, Li Xiu really wanted to destroy Yan Ge''s humanity. However, he has also experienced strong winds and waves. Even if he was on the verge of losing his mind, he still calmed down a little and said, "Say it."


    "It''s a long story for a three-year-old child without a mother..."


    "That''s a long story short."


    "This starts from the beginning of the first emperor''s enthronement..." Yan Ge said.


    Li Xiu''s face twitched violently, and said coldly, "What does this have to do with the late Emperor?"


    "Which year was the Enke Examination held when the first emperor ascended the throne, does His Majesty know who the champion of martial arts was?"


    Li Xiuxin said what kind of mess is this? I was not born at that time, how would I know who it was? He said, "Stop talking nonsense."


    "The champion of martial arts in that subject is my father." Yan Ge said: "My father was deeply trusted by the late emperor. Since then, he has made great military exploits for the late emperor in the southern and northern wars. Later, he dominated the northwest and became a man who was even feared by the imperial court. General."


    "I know all these things." Li Xiu said coldly, "What does this have to do with you deceiving me?"


    Yan Ge sighed, and said: "Of course it has something to do with it, because after my father passed away, I took over everything about him. Since I was young, I wanted to serve the Tang Dynasty and serve Your Majesty, but the late Emperor thought that my father and my ministers were reluctant to give up power. The heart of disobedience. My father wanted to defend himself, but he was controlled by the Yang party in the court. He had no way out. Knowing that His Majesty ascended the throne, the minister knew that the opportunity had come, so he led troops to Beijing to eradicate the Yang party for His Majesty."


    Hearing Yan Ge talk about their father and son''s two generations of loyalty, Li Xiu''s expression softened a little, and he said, "But you still didn''t say why you lied to me?"


    "Since Your Majesty must know, then I will say it." Yan Ge said: "Since ancient times, cunning rabbits have died and dogs have been boiled, and birds have been used to hide their bows. Now that the inner Yang party has been eliminated, and the outer party has been eliminated, let me keep the hand of the minister." It is not a big deal for a minister who holds the military power and made great contributions to the court, and it is better for the minister to die himself than to be driven away or killed for all the crimes."


    Li Xiu, who had just calmed down a little, immediately turned red with anger when she heard the words, "In your eyes, I am such a king?"


    "Whether your majesty is unimportant or not is what the people of the world think." Yan Ge said: "Besides, with the merits of the minister, your majesty will be criticized no matter what written reasons you take back the military power. I don''t want to embarrass your majesty, so I thought of such a way. Originally I wanted to pretend to be sick for a while in the mansion, so I ended up doing it myself, but I didn''t expect His Majesty to send my minister to the palace to recuperate."


    Facing Yan Ge''s words, Li Xiu''s heart became completely cold. He would die or live for Yan Ge, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was carrying a country on his body, he would have wished to die for love. In the end, Yang Ge said here, because he was afraid that he would die if he pretended to be dead, is there anything more irritating than this?


    The depression and anger in Li Xiu''s heart could no longer be expressed in words. He stared at the annoying face of Yan Ge under him, and suddenly opened his mouth and bit Yan Ge''s chin.


    "Ugh!"


    Yan Ge screamed and wanted to reach out to push Li Xiu, but found that his hands and feet were wrapped in the quilt and he couldn''t move at all. This is really lifting a rock to shoot yourself in the foot, cocooning yourself.


    After waiting for Li Xiu to bite enough, she looked up at Yan Ge who had a **** tooth mark on her chin and said, "Is that why you miss me? You...you''re mad at me, do you know that I treat you..."


    While talking, Li Xiu actually started to cry, big tears splashed on Yan Ge''s face, making Yan Ge dumbfounded. The heart said that the person who was bitten was obviously me, okay? What are you crying for?


    Li Xiu hugged Yan Ge tightly, crying heartily. I cried out all the worries, fears, sadness, grief, and incomprehensible grievances these days. The more I cried, the more I wanted to cry, until the crying became unstoppable.


    Tired of crying for a long time, and couldn''t move anymore, Li Xiu lay on Yan Ge''s body, still not recovering from her convulsions.


    Yan Ge said helplessly: "Your Majesty, you are the king of a country, how can you cry like this?"


    "You don''t care." Li Xiudao: "I''m a faint king, I cry whenever I like."


    Yan Ge''s entanglement, what is it called? He said: "Then can you let me go first?"


    "I won''t let it go." Li Xiu said, "What can you do?"


    Yan Ge couldn''t do anything, he could only surrender and said, "What does Your Majesty mean? What do you think, I''ll do as I please. It''s really out of order to keep doing this."


    "Hmph, decency?" Li Xiu sneered, "Decentness means deceiving the emperor?"


    Well, he didn''t let go of this matter. Yan Ge said helplessly: "Then how do you want to deal with the minister, you can make an order."


    Li Xiu gave Yan Ge a hard look, and said, "Is that why you don''t trust me?"


    He no longer uses me to call himself here, but uses me. This is putting the two of them on an equal footing. Yan Ge couldn''t fool him anymore, he said: "I have no choice, they say the Sacred Heart is unpredictable. I''m not alone, there are a bunch of veterans behind me. If I can exchange them for the rest of their lives with myself, I don''t hesitate either."


    Seeing that he still refuses to say a good word at this time, and he still doesn''t even believe in himself, Li Xiu''s heart...


    He stared into Yan Ge''s eyes and said: "Ziyuan, Yan Ge! Listen to me. I, Li Xiu, as long as I live, I will never do anything to offend you. Did you hear me?" ?��


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    The buttons are not sensitive, 10 bottles of Junqi; 1 bottle of Liangliang sauce;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 127： I got off the dragon bed and the minister panicked 18

    Someone once said that you can''t believe what a man says in bed.


    At this moment, both Yan Ge and Li Xiu were on the bed, seeing Li Xiutong staring at him with red eyes, almost gritted his teeth and said these words, Yan Ge knew it was over, and he was going to sacrifice himself again.


    But he still couldn''t figure it out, that is, when did Li Xiu have such thoughts about herself? He is different from the previous male supporting role, he didn''t use any big emotional moves on him at all.


    After Li Xiu confessed her heart and soul, she stared at Yan Ge and wanted to wait for Yan Ge''s answer. Yan Ge struggled for a while, but still asked the question, "Actually, I have a question."


    Li Xiu: "Say."


    "Why is your majesty treating me..." Yan Ge decided to be more tactful, "I am a tough man, and when he came to Beijing, your majesty was quite afraid of me, that''s why..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Xiu had already fully understood what he meant. In fact, Li Xiu himself didn''t quite understand that although Yan Ge was the one who helped him get out of the predicament when he was in trouble, no matter whether he was grateful or deliberately took advantage of it, there was no reason for him to have such feelings for Yan Ge. But before he knew it, his mind began to be entangled with Yan Ge, and he sank deeper and deeper.


    "Actually, I don''t know either." Li Xiu''s expression was a little blank, and he said, "I don''t know why, but I had a very strange feeling when I first saw you..."


    Li Xiu said to Yan Ge: "I don''t know if you have that feeling, although it''s the first time we meet, but there is a feeling of deja vu."


    This is just like Brother Bao and Sister Lin meeting for the first time. In fact, Yan Ge also has a very subtle feeling, but this feeling is not very clear.


    After Li Xiu finished speaking, she stared at Yan Ge nervously. Seeing that Yan Ge was silent, Li Xiu said anxiously, "You should say something."


    Yan Ge was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    Li Xiu is so angry...


    "Do you agree to me or not?" Li Xiu said a little aggrieved, "I have already said so, you...you agree to me, and I will not blame you for the crime of deceiving the emperor."


    Yan Ge smiled wryly, "Are you forcing me?"


    "I..." Li Xiu was frustrated, "If you didn''t agree, I would naturally not be able to do anything to you."


    Seeing the grievance of the king of a country like this, Yan Ge was also a little embarrassed, he said: "I agree or not is not the most important thing, the key is that you are the emperor, how can the emperor hang out with a man? But if you both To carry on the family line, but also want me to follow you, this is absolutely impossible, I will never share a man with others."


    Li Xiu was startled, instead of being angry, she said happily, "So you agreed?"


    Yan Ge said violently, "Did you listen to what I said?"


    "I''ve listened." Li Xiu''s excited hands didn''t know where to place them, and he said, "You... I don''t want others, and I don''t care about the succession of the family. My throne was originally picked up, so why not give it to others? As long as you promise me, I will... in short, you don''t have to worry about other things, just leave it to me, and you... you can stay by my side with peace of mind. "


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes, and said in his heart that you are still too young and think too well, do you really think that everything in the world is so easy?


    Yan Ge said: "Then you can get off of me now, right?"


    "Ah? Oh." Li Xiu blushed instantly, and climbed out of the bed like a young man in love for the first time, then stood by the bed in a daze.


    Yan Ge said: "Let the imperial dining room make me something delicious, I''m almost dying after eating cakes for so many days."


    "Oh, good." Li Xiudao: "I''ll let someone prepare it."


    The news that General Yan Ge''s condition improved and he was able to get out of bed and eat three bowls of rice spread like wildfire, and those who knew the truth pretended to be happy. Those court ministers were shocked. They were all ready to celebrate Yan Ge''s return to the West, but he suddenly recovered from his illness? Is there any reason?


    Li Xiu disregarded the ministers'' inquiries about the situation, and continued to keep Yang Ge in the palace on the grounds that Yan Ge''s injury had not recovered. It''s just that he changed from sleeping on the soft bed of Xinuang Pavilion every night to sleeping on the big bed with Yan Ge.


    After a few months, she finally slept on the same bed with Yang Ge again. Li Xiu was not satisfied with sleeping with Yang Ge on his feet, he wanted to share the same bed with him.


    A pillow is only that big, so two people will be crowded when they sleep on the same pillow, but Li Xiu doesn''t feel uncomfortable, instead, she becomes hot all over with excitement.


    Yan Ge was finally able to get a good night''s sleep, as soon as he relaxed, he became extremely sleepy. However, when Li Xiuyi was excited and talked non-stop, Yan Ge was so sleepy that he had to force himself to talk to him. Finally he couldn''t take it anymore and asked, "Are you going to sleep or not?"


    Li Xiu said aggrievedly: "We just made things clear, are you so impatient with me?"


    "Tsk." Yan Ge said helplessly, "You have to go to court early tomorrow."


    "What''s the problem if it''s not early in the morning?" Li Xiudao: "When ordinary people still have a slack in the fields, can I be an emperor and want to rest for two days?"


    Yan Ge couldn''t say no, he said, "Then what exactly do you want?"


    "Look, we are all in that relationship now, can''t it be the same as before?" Li Xiu grabbed Yan Ge''s arm and said, "I always feel that this is unreal. Have you really promised me? We seem to be the same as before." No difference."


    Yan Ge understood, he stretched out his hand to grab Li Xiu''s collar and stamped on his lips, and said, "Is this the head office?"


    In the dark, Li Xiu blushed as if she had been slapped more than a hundred times. She was silent for a while, and then said in a voice not much louder than a mosquito humming: "No."


    Yan Ge: "What? Can you speak louder?"


    "No!" Li Xiu said weakly after roaring, "I don''t think it''s enough?"


    Yan Ge: "Then what is enough?"


    Li Xiu replied, "I don''t know either."


    Yan Ge nodded, and said: "Didn''t the Tai Hospital prepare a soothing essential oil for you before, you go and get it."


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiu asked, but her actions were unambiguous, and she immediately got up to get her things.


    "I''ll let you do enough." Yan Ge took the porcelain bottle, and said to Li Xiu, "Take off your clothes, and lie on the bed."


    Li Xiu blushed, he has never married a wife, let alone a woman, he knows what''s going on between men and women, but he doesn''t know why. In summary, there is theoretical experience but zero practical experience. He is even more stupid and ignorant about the relationship between men and men. After all, he has only found out that he likes men for a few months. There are too many things in these few months, and he has no chance to learn about these things.


    When Yan Ge asked him to take off his clothes, he was both ashamed and vaguely expecting, and he didn''t know what to expect. He took off his clothes and lay obediently on the bed, and then he felt a hand on his back. The unimpeded contact with the skin made Li Xiu tremble like an electric shock, and goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    Then Yan Ge made him realize what it means to turn one''s hands into clouds and hands into rain. With only one hand, Yan Ge made him feel like he was going to die or live. Then he smelled the essential oils, and the unspeakable was passive. This place is not ordinary, Li Xiu became excited at that time, but her body had already been made limp by Yan Ge, she wanted to struggle and resist but she couldn''t even raise her arms, so she could only do whatever she wanted.


    The next day Li Xiu dropped out of the morning again. He lay on the bed expressionless, revealing that he had nothing to love. What happened last night made him ashamed to see people, how could that kind of place still be useful? What made him unacceptable the most was that after the initial pain, he actually felt... very comfortable.


    The majestic king of a country has no initiative on the bed, he is ashamed and angry, he wraps his head in the quilt and refuses to show it.


    Yan Ge had a comfortable sleep and felt comfortable physically and mentally. When he woke up, the little emperor beside him was still shy. Yan Ge advised him, "Why bother, the days are still long, and there will be more such things in the future."


    Li Xiu trembled all over, and her hands gripped the quilt even tighter.


    Yan Ge persuaded again: "The pain was inevitable for the first time last night, it won''t hurt if you do too much."


    Oh, why in the world are there such nasty people?


    Yan Ge was still saying: "Don''t get entangled, don''t you feel pretty good in the end? Besides, you have to say that it''s not enough, you want more, I''m just satisfying you."


    "Enough!" Li Xiu finally couldn''t bear it any longer, she got out from under the quilt and put her hand on Yang Ge''s neck, saying, "I won''t let you say any more!"


    "If you don''t say it, then don''t say it." Yan Ge was very open-minded, and he said, "Do you want more tonight?"


    "..."


    "No!"


    "besides!"


    "Get out of here!"


    At night, Li Xiu and Yange took a bath and lay side by side on the bed. Yan Ge closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep, Li Xiu turned over, and then Yan Ge woke up startled. Yan Ge continued to brew, and was about to fall asleep again, Li Xiu turned over again, so Yan Ge woke up...


    After repeating this several times, Yan Ge said, "Are you still sleeping?"


    "Sleep with you, leave me alone." Li Xiu turned over again.


    Yan Ge: "I can''t sleep if you keep turning over like this."


    "Oh, then I won''t turn over." Li Xiu refrained from turning over, but began to sigh.


    "Oh." Yan Ge sighed, and said, "If you do this again, I will help you sleep."


    Li Xiu: "How can I help with sleeping?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Ge took out a small porcelain bottle from the bed.


    Li Xiu turned pale with shock, "What do you want to do? Don''t come here!"


    Yan Ge stretched out his hand and lifted Li Xiu, and Li Xiu was turned over. Then he held Li Xiu''s back with one hand, and Li Xiu kept tossing her limbs like a frog waiting to be slaughtered, but she couldn''t turn over.


    Then there was only humming and chirping. The skills that Yan Ge had trained in so many worlds were not covered, and Li Xiu soon drifted around and didn''t even remember whether he was a human or not.


    Half a month later, Yan Ge recovered and returned home. The whole General''s Mansion rejoiced like New Year''s Eve, the military adviser looked at Yan Ge with tears in his eyes and said, "General, you have finally come to the end of your hardships."


    "Yes." Yan Ge said: "Your Majesty has promised me that as long as I live, this military power will still be mine."


    "Your Majesty is so eloquent." It must be because of the wind beside the pillow, the military adviser burst into tears, "I really wronged the general."


    What did Yan Ge think I was wronged? He waved his hand and said, "It''s okay."


    The military adviser said again: "Why is Your Majesty willing to let you come back?"


    "Oh, he''s very hypocritical." Yan Ge said helplessly: "It''s obviously very comfortable, if you have to pretend to be unhappy, I don''t know who can''t stand it at night."


    Watching the back of Yan Ge leaving, the military division fell into deep thought. What the general said is thought-provoking...


    The author has something to say: good night~~

 Chapter 128： The deep sea mermaid is so scary①

    On the day of General Yan''s funeral, Li Xiu stayed in Xinuange. This is the place where he and Yan Ge had been together all his life. Now that he took the first step, Li Xiu didn''t feel sad.


    An old man in his seventies has passed the age where he would cry every now and then, but Li Xiu just felt unaccustomed to it. There are always two people, doing everything together, suddenly one is missing, how can the other one get used to it?


    Before his death, Yan Ge said that he couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe that he could really withstand the pressure from the world alone, and guard him all his life. Li Xiu smiled smugly, telling you to underestimate me, if I have no ability, can I take you down?


    Li Xiu smiled and drooped the corners of her mouth, suddenly feeling very hard, doing everything alone feels hard. He lay down on the big bed in Xinuange, which still smelled like that old man, Yan Ge. I don''t know how long it took, he felt groggy, and he remembered everything in a trance.


    Zeng Hui woke up and came to the transfer station. The system asked him: "Mr. Zeng, do you want to continue?"


    Every world will face this question after the end, and Zeng Hui''s answer is the same, "Continue."


    I don''t know how it happened, Mr. Zeng, who has always been known for his life-threatening work, unexpectedly became obsessed with a game he developed and became a young Internet addict.


    With the familiar feeling of falling, Yang Ge knew that he had come to a new world. He opened his eyes and found that he was soaking in the sea, his leg was not a leg, but a red fish tail.


    Yan Ge hesitated for a moment, never thinking that he would become a mermaid one day.


    He was floating in the sea, it was getting late, and the place where the sea and sky meet in the west was full of red clouds, which was extremely beautiful. In such a beautiful scenery, Yang Ge began to sort out the plot of this time.


    The two male protagonists this time, one is a human and the other is a mermaid.


    The male lead is a general of the empire with great military exploits, leading the army to find the lost kingdom of Atlantis. During this process, they discovered the mermaid, and capturing it was an essential process, and soon they caught the first mermaid, which is the male protagonist Shou. Both the lead actor and the supporting actor are fascinated by this beautiful creature, but the domineering and proactive male lead wins the heart of the lead actor, and later in an incident, the lead actor dies in order to save the lead actor, ending his crush on him.


    Yan Ge floated on the sea and was thinking quietly. At this time, the water was rippling, and a silver mermaid swam over and said in the way of mermaid communication: "Yang Ge, what are you doing here? They found something very strange, you Want to see it?"


    Yan Ge turned his head to look, and saw that this unusually mellow male silver mermaid was the male lead, and he had not been captured by the male lead''s attacking fleet at this time.


    Yan Ge stared at him silently, and a malicious plan gradually took shape. When the male protagonist saw this look from him, he immediately felt a chill, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Yinhe, you are going to be in trouble." Yan Ge said.


    Yin Yin, the hero, was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "I''m divining that the new things they discover will bring bad luck to you."


    Among the mermaids, there is indeed a type of people who are naturally good at divination, and Yan Ge is one of them. Yinhe immediately paid attention to it, and asked: "Really? What should I do?"


    "Go to the deep sea and return to our home." Yan Ge said, "Don''t come out without my reminder."


    Yinhe was very obedient, jumped into the sea, and quickly swam into the deep sea.


    Yan Ge smiled, and began to swim to the place where they discovered new things.


    The mermaid swims very fast in the water, and Yan Ge can jump far away with a flick of his tail. The smell of the sea makes mermaids feel comfortable, and Yang Ge soon found a group of mermaids hiding behind a coral reef and looking into the distance. Yang Ge also dodged there, and saw three large ships approaching in the distance where the sea and the sky connected.


    "What''s this?"


    "Never."


    "Like the human ship in the legend, but it''s too big."


    Yan Ge said: "This is a human warship."


    "What is a battleship?" the mermaid asked.


    "It''s a huge ship built by humans, specially used for sea warfare. There are many cruel weapons on it. They are here for us mermaids." What Yang Ge said can''t be wrong.


    The mermaids showed fear after hearing this, although the mermaids are at the top of the food chain in the sea and are very ferocious. But those three battleships are really too big, so big that people feel unshakable.


    "What should I do?"


    "How about we escape back to the deep sea?"


    "Don''t panic." One of the mermaids with blue scales asked Yang Ge, "You recognize the battleship, so do you know how to deal with this thing?"


    Yan Ge smiled, and said, "Dive under the battleship, it will be fine if it is scuttled."


    On the deck of the Atlantis, Alva, who was wearing a neat military uniform, said to the young man beside him: "Alves, the radar shows that there may be unusual creatures in this sea area."


    Alves is also a handsome young man, but he has a gentler temperament than Alva. Alves said: "I heard that Atlantis is the land of mermaids. I wonder if we can see real mermaids."


    "This kind of legendary creature..." Alva said with a longing look on his face, "I''m more curious, are they as beautiful as in the legend."


    "Then I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Alves, who has studied biology, said: "If there are real mermaids, they must be a very ferocious group creature, beware of their claws cutting open your stomach. "


    "Is it so powerful?" Alva laughed and said, "Do you think their claws can cut through my body armor?"


    The two were chatting and laughing, and soon the facts answered Alva''s question.


    A soldier rushed over in shock and said: "Report to the general, there is a crack in the bottom of the Atlantis ship, and sea water has already poured in."


    Alva and Alves looked at each other in shock, "How did this happen? Did you hit a rock?"


    However, the sea water in this area is very deep, and it is impossible to hit the reef, and soon the other two warships also had problems. The soldiers began to remedy, and after all the gates were closed, new cracks would appear. Alva said with a gloomy face: "There is definitely a problem. What''s the situation at the bottom of the boat?"


    Soon someone began to detect the situation on the bottom of the sea, and then saw a shocking scene. Countless creatures with human upper body and fish lower body gathered at the bottom of the battleship, using their sharp claws and some strange-shaped tools to crazily chisel the bottom of the ship.


    The soldier''s head popped out of the water, and he said with a ghostly expression: "A group of mermaids are chiseling our battleship!"


    Alva and Alves were stunned. Is there really a mermaid in the world? What are they chiseling our warships for?


    Alva calmed down quickly, and gave an order: "Launch torpedoes and mines, and they cannot continue to destroy the battleship."


    Yan Ge was watching the mermaids working in full swing, when he caught a glimpse of something, he quickly reminded the mermaids, "Get out of the way! There''s a bomb!"


    Mermaids live in groups and hunt in groups, so they are very sensitive to sudden dangers and warnings. As soon as Yan Ge reminded them, they immediately dispersed. The torpedo exploded at the bottom of the ship, and the shock wave made the mermaids turn upside down and couldn''t find their way.


    After they adjusted, they became more convinced of Yan Ge''s words, that human beings really came to start the war. Alves originally thought that the mermaid should be a ferocious social animal. Its IQ may be higher than that of wolves and orangutans, but it is definitely not as good as that of humans. Now he finds out that he was wrong, this group of mermaids have well-founded advances and retreats, and they also know how to attack eastward and westward.


    At first they were unprepared and caught off guard. Second, mermaids are very flexible in the water, they are not easy to fight. Moreover, the three battleships began to leak water, and they couldn''t deal with these mermaids with all their strength.


    After it was completely dark, the battleship announced that the rescue failed. Alva''s handsome face was full of anger and pain, and he ordered: "Get ready to go by motorboat."


    It''s just that warships and mermaids can destroy them, let alone motorboats?


    As the soldiers left the battleship in motorboats one after another, needless to say, those mermaids quickly shuttled under the water, breaking a motorboat every time they passed by. Slowly, the surface of the sea was filled with struggling soldiers. Alva grabbed Alves and said to him with a pale face: "You are right, we will be preyed by mermaids today."


    Alves didn''t speak, but looked around in fear. Mermaids gathered from all directions and surrounded them in a circle.


    He looked at the sparkling sea under the moonlight, and beautiful mermaids looked at them murderously. Then a blue-haired mermaid roared at them, Alva frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It seems to be talking." Alves said, "It''s a pity we can''t understand."


    "Can talk?" Alva said, "What''s the difference between that and a human being?"


    Alves smiled wryly: "There used to be such a guess that mermaids and humans used to be the same species. Later, due to changes in the environment, some humans chose to live in the sea, and their legs gradually degenerated into fishes that are more suitable for moving in the water. The tail is the so-called mermaid."


    "Then will they eat people?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Alves said, "Let''s leave it to fate."


    The mermaids tied the soldiers in life jackets into strings with vines, and then dragged them to a small island. Humans can''t live in the sea, but they can live on the island, and driving them to the island can also prevent them from escaping.


    Because of Yan Ge''s command, the mermaid won a major victory. They piled up the trophies harvested from humans, and the blue-haired mermaid held a pair of underpants and asked, "What are these for?"


    "It''s a bit like a mask." A black-tailed mermaid put his pants on his head, exposing two eyes and said, "Look, only two eyes are exposed."


    The mermaid who was in charge of collecting the spoils said: "Wrong, I took this off a human leg, and it seems to be used to catch that thing."


    "Which thing?"


    "It''s the thing that pops out of the scales when you''re in heat."


    "Huh~"


    All the fish were so disgusted that they threw away their underpants one after another.


    "Human beings are so wretched. Are you afraid of drooping if you still have to hold on to that thing?"


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of Star Heart;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 129： The deep sea mermaid is scary②

    There is a small island in the sea area where mermaids often move. This island has fresh water and forests, and there are many wild animals on it. The ecological environment is very good, but there are no people.


    Although mermaids can also go ashore, but for them, the ashore is far less comfortable than in the sea, and they cannot swim freely up and down, left, and right, so can they still be regarded as mermaids?


    But now the island is no longer lonely, there are more than 10,000 naked men on it. Mermaids don''t wear clothes, so when confiscating human belongings, everything is confiscated except for the things that grow on the human body.


    Alva squatted in the grass, and said to Alves beside him, "We''ve known each other for so long, this is the first time we''ve met honestly, right?"


    When was he still in the mood to joke, Alves smiled wryly and said, "Stop squatting here, don''t you feel itchy?"


    It was really itchy, squatting in the grass, the skin that never saw the sun was in close contact with the weeds, Alva was so itchy that he wanted to scratch regardless of his image.


    The two moved to a place without grass, and they were all naked men with sad faces. Alves said: "It can be confirmed now that the mermaid has an IQ that is not inferior to that of a human being."


    As the commander-in-chief, Alva is not interested in this at the moment. He said: "I just want to know what they want to do? Are they putting us here as a reserve?"


    "Oh, there is no way." Alves sighed, "The battleship sank, and all the weapons we carried with us were confiscated. We don''t even have an internal warehouse, what else can we do? Just think about the sharp claws of the mermaid, It��s better not to act rashly at this time.��


    Before the battleship sank, they had sent a distress signal, and they didn''t know when the rescue would come. Alva kept his mission in mind, shouted loudly to gather the naked men together, encouraged them to do ideological work, told them that help would definitely come, and told them not to give up.


    In this conflict with humans, the mermaid is not completely without losses. It was okay in the sea before, but after taking the humans ashore, they were injured by a few humans who reacted fiercely with weapons. However, there were not many casualties, and the mermaids usually went hunting without casualties, so the mermaids didn''t have much reaction to this.


    They are very interested in human weapons, and Yan Ge is explaining to them how to use these weapons.


    The mermaids'' thoughts are very simple, and they are not at all curious about how Yan Ge knows this. On the contrary, the mermaids who have experienced this battle with humans adore Yan Ge, and they naturally worship people who know a lot.


    When they were playing in full swing, Alva and the others were surviving in the wilderness. There are more than 10,000 people on the island, even if they gnaw on the bark, the trees on the island will be wiped out soon.


    Alva led some people to build infrastructure on the spot, such as palm leaf houses, earth embryo stoves, and the most important thing is to get fire. I saw a piece of open ground, hundreds of people squatting neatly on the ground, each of them was sweating profusely drilling wood to make fire.


    Alves took people to the beach to prepare food, catch fish, catch shrimp, and pick oysters on the reef.


    The mermaids who had been guarding nearby were very curious when they saw this scene. What are those people doing squatting on the ground holding branches? It looked like he was crazy.


    After they reported the situation to Yang Ge, the corners of Yang Ge''s mouth twitched. Although they were miserable, Yang Ge still wanted to laugh. Smiling and laughing, he fell into another problem. In order to prevent humans from catching the mermaid first, he took the merman to capture the humans first. So the question is, how should he deal with these people?


    It is impossible to kill them all. Even though he was a general, he really couldn''t do it if he was asked to slaughter so many unarmed people. If you don''t kill him, don''t you just leave it alone? When the rescue of human beings comes, won''t the mermaid be unlucky?


    Difficult, ah, difficult...


    When Yang Ge asked this question, he was immediately despised by other mermaids. The blue-haired mermaid said, "Although human beings have powerful weapons, they can''t breathe underwater. Why don''t we hide in the deep sea?"


    Hmm... too.


    Mermaids can dive deep into the deep sea, where they can live as usual. It''s just that they prefer the sunshine in shallow water to the dark seabed, so they come to the sea surface for activities.


    When night fell, hundreds of soldiers rubbed their hands, and only two of them really got out of the fire. Surrounded by this hard-won fire, eating the abalone that Alves almost drowned, Alva said: "I can''t imagine what it''s like to lie naked on the beach, there will be bugs coming out and crawling into me. body?"


    Alves pried open an oyster and looked up and asked, "Where did you get it?"


    This question was too sharp, and Alva didn''t want to answer it.


    "I''m more worried about my skin than bugs." Alves looked at his arms and said, "Without clothes on an island like this, it only takes a few days for me to turn black into a piece of carbon. Handsomeness will also be greatly discounted."


    Alva looked at him with disgust, did he still care about this when he was up there?


    "Did you see those mermaids today?" Alves said enviously, "They''re all so white, I really want to know how they take care of them."


    "That''s enough." Alva said excitedly: "Are you crazy? Now that we have reached the most critical moment, you are still thinking about this? Do you look like a soldier?"


    "Then what else? What can you do?" Alves said, "If you don''t say something happy at a time like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it."


    Alva was stunned. He didn''t know that everyone was facing tremendous psychological pressure. As the supreme officer, he felt that he was incompetent, and there was nothing he could do.


    The two sat together, silently watching the fire in front of them. The branches were crackling, Alva calmed down for a while, and said, "I know what you mean, but what you just said was not a happy thing."


    While waiting for an answer, Alves at the side suddenly let out a cry of pain, curled up, and clutched the man''s vitals tightly with his hands.


    Alva asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    Alves seemed to have recovered, raised his distorted handsome face and said, "I didn''t notice, sparks have splashed on my balls."


    Alva: "..."


    "I''ll go find some water to wash." Alves struggled to get up to leave.


    Alva said caringly: "You should weave a grass skirt out of straw. Although it may be a little itchy, it can prevent accidental injuries."


    Yang Ge took advantage of the night to approach the island, and sneaked into the island along the river. He went upstream, intending to observe the human condition. Of course other mermaids can watch over humans, but they can''t understand human language, so all they can do is watch over.


    Yang Ge knew that human beings were the most cunning, and he was worried about their plans, so he came to eavesdrop tonight.


    Finally swam to a position close to the middle of the island, he could already see clusters of bonfires raised by humans. At this time, the mermaid''s keen hearing heard someone walking this way, and Yang Ge lowered his body to hide in the water. Then I saw a person rushing directly into the water, splashing high.


    Why did you jump into the water alone at this late hour?


    Just when Yang Ge was puzzled, he saw the man squatting in the water, his hands touched the unspeakable position of the man, and began to **** seriously. Yan Ge never expected the wretchedness of his actions.


    Yan Ge: "..."


    They were all captured alive by mermaids, and they still have the mind to do this? What kind of strong psychological quality is this, and how wretched a person can be to jump into the river to do this?


    Alves jumped into the river and washed his baby carefully with cold water, only then did he feel much more comfortable. Before wearing clothes, he didn''t think clothes were so important, but now without clothes, he felt as if he had lost his soul.


    After letting out a comfortable sigh, Alves turned his head and saw a person behind him staring at him dumbfounded. I don''t know when he came, and I don''t know how long he watched...


    The embarrassment was only a moment, and the next second he realized that this was not a human at all, but a mermaid. Alves looked nervously at the red-haired and red-scaled mermaid, afraid that the next second would greet him with the sharp claws of the mermaid.


    However, this didn''t happen. The mermaid seemed to be shocked by what he did, and Alves clearly saw emotions such as shock, disbelief, and disgust in those beautiful green eyes.


    His first thought was, do mermaids know how to masturbate? The second reaction is that this is a big shame, others are at most ashamed and thrown out of the country, but he is ashamed and thrown out of the race.


    Alves''s brain twitched, and he subconsciously wanted to defend himself, "That incident was not what you saw, I was splashed by sparks, come and wash it..."


    Halfway through the explanation, he was a little amused, and he couldn''t understand what''s the use of saying this.


    Yan Ge understood, and also knew that the man in front of him was the supporting actor. Xin said that luckily the supporting actor explained, otherwise he really didn''t know how to deal with such a wretched supporting actor.


    The two stared at each other silently while soaking in the river. Alves was worried that Yan Ge would suddenly explode and hurt him, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, but Yan Ge didn''t know how to react.


    Alves is a human being, and he feels uncomfortable after soaking in the icy river for a long time. Seeing that Yan Ge didn''t seem to want to move, he wanted to go ashore.


    As soon as he moved, Yan Ge thought he was going to run away and call for someone. You can''t let him call people, although humans are not his opponents, but they can''t stand the crowd, there are more than 10,000 people on the island, Yan Ge can''t stand it. So with quick eyes, quick hands and tail, he jumped up and rushed in front of Alves, covered his mouth under Alves'' terrified eyes, pushed him into the river, and then swam along the river quickly. into the sea.


    Alves was dazed and dazed, and was taken out of the island by Yan Ge. When he woke up, he found himself on a coral reef out of the sea. The reef was very small, and he was the only one on it, and the mermaid who brought him out was watching him.


    Alves knew that he had misunderstood, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t want to run away, and I didn''t want to shout, I felt very cold in the water... Do you know what cold means? Oh, really, you don''t understand ..."


    Yan Ge also knew that he had misunderstood, and he felt very embarrassed. It is not appropriate to send him back at this time, because it may reveal secrets that he can understand. After thinking about it, Yang Ge decided to make up for him. He glanced at Alves, then plunged into the sea and disappeared.


    "Don''t go..."


    Alves, who was lying naked on the rock, was desperate, how could he just leave? Hey, hey, people are still here...


    Looking from here, I can''t see where the island is at all. At dawn tomorrow, I will either be dried by the sun, or I will die of thirst due to lack of fresh water, or I will be eaten by a passing large fish. Alves deeply regretted it. Wasn''t it because he was splashed by sparks, so he could bear it for a while, and why did he have to go to the river to wash? Now it''s all right, I''ve washed my life away.


    Just as he was lamenting his tragic fate, the sea in front of him suddenly boiled, and then the mermaid who had left reappeared with a crash. He didn''t appear as a fish, he was holding a two-meter-long struggling tuna in his arms.


    The tuna was big and powerful, but it had no strength to fight back under the claws of the mermaid. Yang Ge opened his claws and grabbed the fish''s head hard. A huge wound appeared on the fish''s head, and the fish gradually stopped struggling.


    Yan Ge sent the tuna to Alves, meaning eat it, enough.


    The author has something to say: good night~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    I have 6 bottles of Cidijing and Qianxi Moyun from last year; 5 bottles of Linyu; 2 bottles of Yaolingyaoru; 1 bottle of Liangliang Sauce and Snow Top Coffee;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 130： The deep sea mermaid is scary ③

    Alves is not a fool, of course he can understand what Yan Ge means.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the small rock in full swing, and a mermaid held a tuna longer than him in front of him. Alves'' nostrils were full of fishy smell, he thought it was ridiculous, he brought himself all the way here just to treat himself to fish?


    Seeing Alves dumbfounded, Yang Ge thought he was frightened. Now that he is a mermaid, it is inconvenient and Alves has too much involvement, so he sent the tuna to Alves again. I just want him to eat something quickly, and send him back after eating.


    Alves was blocked by the huge tuna, and his eyes were full of the shiny skin of the tuna. My heart said, how can I eat this? He is not a mermaid, even if he likes sashimi, but it is absolutely impossible for him to eat such a big fish directly.


    Yan Ge held it up for a long time, but the other party didn''t respond. Impatiently, he threw the tuna directly on Alves.


    Alves was struggling, when he suddenly saw a tuna thrown over him, subconsciously he stretched out his hand to catch it. As a result, it is conceivable that the tuna weighed several hundred kilograms and was heavier than himself, so it was immediately crushed firmly by the fish.


    Suddenly Mount Tai was overwhelmed, Alves only had time to let out a scream, and then he could only roll his eyes. Hearing his screams, Yang Ge quickly swam to his head, seeing that he was about to die from being crushed. I feel a little regretful in my heart, I forgot that I am a mermaid now, I don''t feel heavy but the male supporting role is still an ordinary human being.


    He quickly moved the tuna away from Alves, and Alves took a few deep breaths, and said to Yango, "Thank you, I''m not hungry, can you please take me back?"


    As he spoke, Alves wanted to cry. If the mermaid hadn''t moved the tuna away in time, he would probably be the first naval officer in history to be crushed to death by a fish, right? This method of death is novel and aggrieved, enough to leave a name in history books.


    After he finished speaking, he saw that the mermaid was still motionless, thinking that he couldn''t understand. So he sat and gestured, and pointed in the direction again. After a lot of effort, the mermaid finally responded and nodded to him. Alves was overjoyed, and saw that Yan Ge got into the sea again.


    How did he go? Is my expression inaccurate, or did he get it wrong?


    Just when Alves was in doubt, Yan Ge got out of the sea again, holding the tuna that was pushed into the sea just now. Alves turned pale in shock, come back? !


    Just as he was posing to prevent being attacked by fish again, Yango grabbed the tuna by its tail with one hand, and lightly scooped it up with the other hand, holding Alves in his arms.


    Alves was caught off guard by the mermaid, and his bare skin was tightly pressed against the firm, elastic but cold skin of the mermaid. His first thought was that the mermaid looked thin, but he didn''t expect the muscles to be quite strong. The second thought is that all mermaids have long hair and look good. Is this a female fish or a male fish?


    Looking down at the mermaid''s bare upper body, he saw that Yan Ge''s chest was flat, and he wondered if the mermaid was a mammal. Is there a big difference in appearance between the female fish and the male fish?


    In the next second, he plunged into the sea, caught off guard and drank several mouthfuls of the salty and bitter seawater. It turned out that it was Yan Ge who swung his fish tail and led him to swim towards the island. Alves hugged Yan Ge''s neck tightly, and he didn''t know where he was taking him. This mermaid is really weird. She didn''t sleep at night and ran to play in the freshwater river on the island. After capturing herself, she still wanted to catch fish for herself to eat.


    Soon Alves was relieved because he saw the island. It seems that my expressive ability is very good, and this mermaid actually understands what I mean.


    Yan Ge sent Alves to the island, and he felt so safe when his feet landed on the ground. Alves ran to the beach in a few steps. Seeing the fire on the island, he felt very kind in his heart, and only wanted to go back to be with his own kind as soon as possible. After walking two steps forward, he suddenly turned around, and saw that mermaid was still in place, looking at him eagerly.


    Under the starlight, the mermaid''s outstanding appearance is particularly good-looking, and Alves, who is a little bit of facial control, can''t bear it. For some reason, he always feels that the mermaid looks a little pitiful. So he said: "I''m back, you can go."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t know if the mermaid could understand what he meant, and then he saw the mermaid pushing the tuna that he had been carrying towards him.


    Alves was taken aback, wondering if mermaids would give gifts too? Also, since they have intelligence not inferior to humans, of course they also have social behaviors similar to humans. He glanced at the tuna hesitantly, thinking that such a big fish could just be used for breakfast, so he walked over and grabbed the tail of the tuna with both hands, and said to Yan Ge: "Thank you for the gift, you can go back."


    After saying that, he didn''t care about Yang Ge, and dragged the fish to walk with difficulty. After walking hundreds of steps, he turned his head and saw that there was no trace of the mermaid on the beach. Speaking of which, the mermaids scuttled his warship and imprisoned them on a desert island, so Alves should hate the mermaids. But when he faced the red-haired mermaid, he didn''t find him annoying at all. Instead, he found his behavior cute.


    Alves said to wash the baby, but he didn''t come back after several hours of washing. Alva was a little worried, but this person went to him. But after they searched the entire island along the river, they couldn''t find Alves. Alva''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he bumped into a mermaid while running around at night, and was caught by the mermaid for supper?


    Just when he had started to pray for this friend in his heart, wishing him to go to heaven, he heard his friend''s voice shouting: "Help me!"


    "Huh?" Alva said in his heart, my friend, how can I help you go to heaven as a living person? I don''t want to die yet.


    He heard exclamations around him, and he turned his head to look quickly, and saw that friend who seemed to be supper had appeared, dragging something behind him. He said loudly, "Where have you been?"


    After walking a few steps, Alves was dragging a tuna longer than a human. Alva was shocked and said, "Did you catch fish?"


    Alves said angrily, "This is tuna, a big and fierce fish in the deep sea. What can I do to catch it?"


    Alva thought about it, and he pointed to the tuna and said, "Then this is it? It looks fresh, it doesn''t look like it was washed up on the beach and you picked it up."


    "Help me drag the fish there, I''ll tell you slowly."


    The two dragged the fish to the fire together, and Alves wiped off his sweat, and told Alva what happened after he went to wash the baby. Alva was silent for a long time after listening, and Alves said: "I think he is really special, and he actually wants to give me fish. Is this the mermaid''s way of showing favor?"


    "It''s possible." Alva said, "Is that mermaid beautiful?"


    Alves was taken aback, thought carefully, and said, "Mermaids are very beautiful, and I have seen many mermaids today, but I think he is even more beautiful... Anyway, he is very special."


    Alva asked with a strange expression, "A female mermaid?"


    "Huh?" Alves was a little confused, "I don''t know."


    Alva: "Don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know." Alves said, "The mermaid''s upper body is almost the same, with fish scales blocking it, so I can''t tell if it''s a man or a woman."


    "It should be a woman." Alva said.


    "Why?" Alves asked curiously, "How do you know?"


    "If it wasn''t for a woman, why did I give you fish?" Alva half-seriously and half-jokingly said: "She probably has a crush on you, isn''t it good to give you fish, it''s courtship. You know, there are some creatures in nature Courtship will be presented with food."


    Alva was just talking, but Alves felt that it was possible. He remembered the way the mermaid watched him silently on the beach, and he always felt that there seemed to be a different emotion in the mermaid''s eyes. However, he never regarded the mermaid as an emotional creature like himself, so he didn''t think much about it at the time, but now that Alva said so, he felt that it was not impossible.


    For a moment, he had mixed feelings. On the other hand, he was worried that he had accepted the mermaid''s gift. What if the mermaid thought he had agreed to **** him? On the other hand, he thought of the beautiful appearance of the mermaid, and felt that it was not so unacceptable.


    These people have more or less heard stories about mermaids when they were young, and they yearn for this beautiful creature in their hearts. Plus they are indeed beautiful, and humans are such a species that judge people by their appearance. If all mermaids were ugly, it would be impossible for Alva to make such a joke.


    Seeing that Alves was lost in thought, Alva said with a strange expression, "Hey, you don''t really like mermaids, do you? Don''t think about it, they are not the same species as us."


    "It''s up to you? I''m thinking about how I can go back." Alves smiled and changed the subject: "Although it''s only a day away, I''ve had enough of this kind of life without food, clothes, or sleep." It''s time."


    "Isn''t it?" Alva lay on the grass with his head up, looked at the Zhanzhan starry sky and said, "I miss my mother and the food she made. The resources here are limited, and they cannot supply more than 10,000 people for a long time Those who survive must find a way.��


    Yang Ge experienced so many worlds, and this was the first time he slept in water. When he woke up, there were a few small fish playing on his tail. Yan Ge saw that the sea water showed a nice blue color under the sunlight. As soon as the tail moves, it is about to go to the surface of the sea. At this moment, a silver mermaid quickly approached him. It was none other than the protagonist, Shou Mermaid Galaxy.


    Seeing him, Yan Ge said, "Didn''t I tell you to go to the deep sea?"


    "I heard that the crisis has been resolved." Yinhe said a little excitedly: "So many humans have been captured on the island? What do humans look like?"


    Yan Ge originally asked Yinhe to go to the deep sea because he was afraid that the male partner would fall in love with him when he saw him. But the situation is different now. In the original plot, Yinhe was the first mermaid the male supporting role met, and he had only seen such a mermaid for a long time, and fell in love with him only after a long time together. It''s different now, just yesterday the male supporting role has seen thousands of mermaids, and has already tried the ferocity of mermaids.


    Thinking about it, as long as the male supporting role is still in his normal mind, he won''t have any feelings for the mermaid anymore.


    So he said to Yinhe: "You ask me, how should I answer? Why don''t you go and see for yourself."


    Yinhe laughed happily. He had heard many legends about humans since he was a child, and he had always been very curious about humans with two legs that could walk freely on land. Now he finally had the opportunity to meet humans.


    The author has something to say: Good night! !


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Mine]: 1 Meow Sauce;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    21 bottles of Chenyan; 10 bottles of Alu; 6 bottles of Youhuan; 5 bottles of Luosangmo;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 131： The deep sea mermaid is so scary④

    When the morning came, the breeze blowing the fishy sea breeze woke up more than 10,000 people on this isolated overseas island.


    For them in the past, there are many things waiting for them to do after waking up. For them now, there is only one thing to do after waking up, and that is to fill their stomachs.


    Influenced by novels when I was a child, I more or less thought about what I would do if I drifted on a desert island one day. Robinson Crusoe may be a good reference, but no one has ever told them what to do if more than 10,000 people are on an island.


    Alves and Alva looked at the tuna together. This fish was so big that it was enough for a hundred people for breakfast. The problem is that there are one hundred and one hundred people now, Alva said: "You guys eat, I will organize people to go fishing on the beach."


    Alves said, "I''ll go too."


    "What are you going to do?" Alva said: "I am their commander, I can''t enjoy myself, I have an obligation to help them live well."


    Speaking of which, Alva turned around to greet everyone and was about to assign work. At this moment, Alves came over, and meeting Alva''s puzzled eyes, Alves said, "Did you forget? I''m also their chief."


    Alva smiled, and the two began to distribute work. Alva took people to the beach to find food, and Alves took a team of people to prepare on the island. The palm leaf house that was prepared yesterday has not yet been completed. The weather is good these two days and you can sleep in the open air. If it rains, these 10,000 people can��t get in the rain together, right?


    Yinhe quietly swam to the island from the sea, and heard the voices of many people talking here from a distance. Is that the sound of human speech? How strange.


    The Milky Way approached quietly, and I saw many humans on the beaches of the islands, some were picking up shells and oysters, and some were holding branches in their hands and inserting fish. If the water quality is okay, just snorkel and catch some abalone and sea cucumbers on the bottom of the sea. Galaxy has never seen these strange creatures that look like itself but have no tails.


    Is that the legs? It''s so strange, it can actually walk upright on the land, which is very different from the beasts on the land.


    Galaxy swam around the island and found that although human beings are similar to mermaids, they are much more fragile than mermaids. Their claws can''t catch fish, and they can''t breathe in the sea.


    Alva seems to lead everyone to find food with confidence, but he is very confused. It was too far away here, and he was not sure if the distress signal sent out had been received. Sitting alone on a reef by the beach, Alva looked at the horizon in the distance, full of thoughts in his mind.


    He didn''t notice a silver ghost-like shadow passing by his feet, Yinhe had already noticed Alva. Because everyone was busy with their own affairs, only Alva sat on the reef blankly, motionless. Galaxy approaches him, peeks at him from a corner, and notices that Alva is good looking.


    Most human beings are not as good-looking as mermaids, but Yinhe thinks that Alva looks very attractive, which is a kind of good-looking that is completely different from mermaids. The pure-minded Yinhe didn''t understand the sadness in Alva''s eyes. He thought that Alva was sitting still because he was incapable of catching fish.


    The kind-hearted Yinhe sympathized with the weak, and said in his heart that this human being is really pitiful, and other human beings ignore him and let him stay here alone. If this continues, he will starve to death.


    Yinhe thought for a while and swam to the depths.


    Alva watched the seagulls flying, coupled with the sadness in his heart, he felt like writing poetry for a while. While countless beautiful lines were rolling in my heart, I heard a crash, and something came out of the sea around me. Alva was so startled that he nearly rolled off the rock.


    When he took a closer look, he saw a huge fish lying in front of him. Upon closer inspection, it was a mermaid with silver hair and silver eyes holding a big fish. Alva panicked but didn''t lose his mind. He looked at the mermaid with tense muscles, thinking about how he would fight back if he attacked him.


    Yinhe hugged the fish and looked at him for a while, seeing that Alva didn''t respond, so he let the fish loose, tilted his head and blinked his eyes.


    Alva suddenly remembered what Alves said about a mermaid insisting on giving him a tuna last night. Looking at what this mermaid is holding in his arms, it seems to be a Pacific cod? Is he going to give me fish?


    The sun shone on Yinhe''s silver hair, as if it had been plated with gold, and Yinhe''s pure eyes showed no malice. Alva boldly said: "For me?"


    Yinhe couldn''t understand what he was saying, so he just sent the fish in his hand forward again. No matter how miraculous Alves said, it was not as shocking as Alva''s personal experience. He slowly approached the Milky Way with a small step, and that beautiful creature seemed to have a charming power, making him forget the danger of the mermaid.


    At this moment, there was another crash, and a red mermaid came out of the water and roared towards the Milky Way.


    Alva shuddered and woke up instantly, thinking that the silver mermaid was tempting him to go over and catch him, while the red mermaid was lying in ambush beside him. He ran away without saying a word, Yinhe and Yan Ge looked at Alva inexplicably and then disappeared.


    Yan Ge said to Yin Yin: "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t think that human being knows how to fish, I''m afraid he will starve to death." Yinhe held up the big fish in his hand and said, "I caught a fish for him."


    "Tsk." Yan Ge hated iron and said: "Didn''t I tell you to take a look, and not to approach humans? Humans are very dangerous."


    Yinhe showed a puzzled expression and said, "Human claws can''t even catch fish, so what''s the danger?"


    "The danger of human beings is not in combat power..." Yang Ge didn''t know how to tell him, so he decided to change the way, saying: "Human beings are sick."


    Yin Yin was startled, "What disease?"


    "Infectious disease." Yang Ge said: "Once you have been in contact with humans for a long time, you will be infected. After that, your heartbeat will speed up and your body will become hot, you will not be able to eat or sleep, and then you will become mentally disturbed and do many things that lose your mind."


    Yinhe was really frightened, it was terrible, he said to Yang Ge: "Really? Then let''s go."


    Yan Ge said: "You go first, I still have something to do."


    Without thinking too much, Yinhe threw the big cod to Yang Ge and left quickly.


    Alva ran to the center of the island in a panic. Because he didn''t have any pants, the bird was in a bit of pain, so his running posture was a bit strange. Alves picked wild fruits and was about to go to the river to wash, when he saw Alva running over from the beach.


    what happened?


    Alves was a little strange. He walked through a bush with wild fruits to the beach where Alva came from, and saw Yange holding a fish beside a rock.


    Alves: "..."


    Yang Ge was holding the fish, thinking that the cod was quite delicious, and was about to find a place to eat the fish, when he saw Alves walking over and looking at him with his mouth wide open. That''s really stupid. If he wasn''t the male supporting role, Yan Ge would definitely humiliate him severely.


    The two looked at each other silently for a moment, and Alves thought he was delivering fish again? It was delivered last night and I haven''t had time to eat it yet. Could it be that what Alva said is right, is this mermaid really courting?


    His lips trembled twice, and Alves said, "Sorry, I can''t accept your kindness."


    Yan Ge: "???"


    "You have to know that there is no result between humans and mermaids." It is daytime now, and compared to the darkness of last night, Yango''s appearance is clearer. Alves glanced at Yan Ge''s delicate face, and accidentally caught sight of Yang Ge''s graceful but strong waist. He blushed a little, and said, "Anyway, don''t waste your efforts in vain."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    After he finished speaking, Alves saw that Yan Ge was puzzled, and remembered that the mermaid couldn''t understand. He sighed and walked towards Yango''s direction. After getting closer, Alves clearly saw the mermaid''s collarbone and fair skin again. Thinking of Alva''s words, Alves was in a state of confusion, trying to express himself with body language.


    But still holding the wild fruit in his hand, Alves put the wild fruit on the rock beside him. Yan Ge saw that the wild fruit was red and looked delicious. He hasn''t eaten fruit since he became a mermaid, and he said that the male supporting role is not bad, and he knows how to reciprocate. So he stuffed the one-meter-long cod into Alves'' arms, took the wild fruit aside, turned around and plunged into the sea, splashing water on Alves'' face with the tail of the fish.


    Alves stood there blankly holding a fish weighing over a hundred catties, with a face full of tears. You come back, I''m not going to exchange tokens of love with you, I''m just letting it go for a while...


    Alva returned to the center of the island, thinking about the silver mermaid just now. He couldn''t control himself, his heart began beating violently as soon as he saw the mermaid. After wandering around the flowers for many years, he felt that this feeling was like the legendary love at first sight, but how could it be possible? How could he fall in love with a mermaid at first sight?


    At this moment, he really wanted someone to wake him up. Looking around, Alva asked a passing soldier, "Where''s Alves?"


    The soldier pointed behind him and said, "There."


    As soon as Alva turned his head, he saw Alves hugging a big fish that covered his face, pointing the bird at himself.


    "..."


    God, isn''t this the fish that the mermaid used to lure itself?


    Alves put it on the ground, and Alva walked over and said, "Alves, I..."


    "I have something to tell you." Alves said to Alva seriously, "We must leave here as soon as possible."


    "Ah? I know that." Alva was confused and said, "But you also know that we can only wait for rescue here."


    "It can''t go on like this." Alves scratched his hair in despair, and said, "Alva, I''m sure if we continue to stay here, something terrible will happen."


    The author has something to say: one more thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Youyou Zimo and Li Pin 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    Shi Nai 10 bottles; Yongai Wu CP, Yunyu 5 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 132： The deep sea mermaid is so scary⑤

    Alva thought of the silver mermaid, and nodded with lingering fear, "I think so too..."


    After finishing speaking, he asked Alves, "Where did you get this fish?"


    Alves twitched his face and said, "It was given by the mermaid last night."


    Alva couldn''t help thinking that the mermaid that appeared later was red, and it should be the mermaid that Alves mentioned. The mermaid yelled at the silver mermaid, and then ran away. Afterwards, the cod that the silver mermaid used for herself fell into the hands of the red mermaid, and then passed it to Alves.


    After thinking so much, Alva felt that he might have thought wrong before. The silver mermaid gave herself cod not to trap herself, the red mermaid appeared by coincidence. For some reason, thinking of this, Alva''s mood suddenly improved a little. Then he analyzed that the status of the red mermaid should be higher, otherwise the cod would not fall into his hands.


    Thinking of this, Alva turned his head and glanced at Alves who was melancholy like a poet beside him, he told Alves his analysis, and then said: "Now there is a glorious and arduous task to entrust to you. "


    "What?" Alves looked blank.


    Alva said: "That red mermaid seems to be interested in you, you can try to get close to him."


    "What did you say?" Alves said excitedly, "What do you mean? You asked me to have **** with a mermaid...you can also say it?!"


    "Don''t get excited." Alva wiped the saliva from his face, and said, "I''m discussing with you, I don''t need you to show up, and I don''t expect you to let the mermaid let us go. As long as we can Just give us the equipment and let the mermaid not hurt us. My dear brother, if that mermaid likes me, I will sacrifice myself for everyone. It��s not that I��m not attractive enough, please. "


    Hearing what he said, Alves'' complexion improved a bit, and he said, "Didn''t that silver mermaid give you fish too?"


    "That''s useless." Alva laughed dryly and said, "The identity of the red mermaid is unusual."


    The more than 10,000 soldiers were frightened on the island, and Alves wanted to do something for everyone out of the responsibility of the officer. But when he thought of taking the initiative to approach the mermaid, he felt very uncomfortable physically and mentally. It''s not that he hates mermaids, but that he really doesn''t want to deceive a mermaid.


    Yang Ge was sitting on a rock, eating wild fruits. This wild fruit is delicious, sweet and sour. He was eating wild fruits and blowing the sea breeze, flapping his tail happily.


    At this moment, a mermaid came over and said to Yan Ge, "Something went wrong."


    Yan Ge said: "What happened?"


    "Something happened to this gun." The mermaid said, "When Lan Ling was playing with the gun, it suddenly exploded, and he was about to die."


    Yang Ge quickly jumped into the water and rushed to the place where the mermaids gathered, and saw a mermaid with blue scales lying on the ground covered in blood in the dry cave. The mermaids around looked panicked, and the firearms they were particularly fond of before were also thrown into the puddle. Yan Ge checked and found that he could still be saved.


    But this kind of injury is very serious for mermaids, because mermaids don''t have good medical methods. Generally, if you are injured, you will lick the wound with your tongue to disinfect it. Large wounds like this are useless. Fortunately, there was a human medicine box in the previous loot. He asked someone to bring the medicine box over, and then treated Lan Ling''s wound. Afterwards, he told him not to enter the water until the wound was healed, and asked someone to bring food up for him to eat.


    Then he told the mermaids that the firearms would explode after they entered the water, and they could only be used after they were dried out.


    "Human beings are really devils, they can actually make such terrifying weapons."


    A mermaid sighed, and the other mermaids also echoed. All creatures in the ocean rely on their own sharp claws and teeth to prey on food. Human beings are so fragile, but they can possess such terrifying weapons.


    Yinhe listened to everyone talking bad things about human beings, and felt a little uncomfortable. The human sitting on the reef looking at the sea doesn''t seem to be as evil as everyone said, he doesn''t even have the ability to prey himself, is it really that scary? Yan Ge said that human beings have infectious diseases, but he thinks that human beings are fine,


    Since agreeing to Alva, Alves has always walked up and down the beach intentionally or unintentionally. The strange thing was that he hadn''t seen the mermaid for several days. Alves was sitting by the sea in some frustration, playing with a piece of red shell.


    His skin is not so white, and some soldiers have sunburned due to lack of clothes in the past two days. There is no way to get the clothes back without seeing the mermaid, not to mention that he really wants to see the mermaid. I don''t know why, but he just wants to meet, at least tell him his name before rescue comes.


    Not only him, Alva is always hanging out on the beach. He was different from Alves, he knew very clearly that he wanted to see that silver mermaid. He even thought that after rescue came, he would take the mermaid back with him.


    When rescue comes, the news that there are mermaids here will be sent back. At that time, the government will definitely send a large number of troops to capture the mermaid. Alva knows humans very well, and the mermaid will not end well in their hands. If possible, he hoped that that special mermaid would not be harmed under his protection.


    It is probably destined that something will happen between the protagonists. Although Yinhe still remembers Yan Ge''s warning, he still can''t help but come around the island. He thought that if he only looked at it from a distance, if he didn''t understand it, he wouldn''t be infected, right?


    Alva suddenly saw a silver light flashing somewhere on the surface of the sea. He squinted his eyes and looked carefully, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. But he doubted that a mermaid was there, so he opened his arms and waved in that direction, "Hi! Come here!"


    He found me? Yinhe was taken aback, and immediately turned around and swam away.


    Yang Ge was not far from the island, when he suddenly heard someone yelling from the direction of the island, he swam over and saw Alva standing on the beach jumping and jumping like a mentally handicapped person. In short, he just didn''t like Alva, so he picked up a shell on the bottom of the sea, and Yang Ge threw it at Alva.


    "Ouch!"


    Alva only felt a blur in his eyes, then a pain in his forehead, and then his eyes went dark, and he sat down on the ground unsteadily. As a result, there were a lot of sharp conch shells on the ground, and he was naked, so he got the egg naturally. With a horrible cry, Alva curled his body and rolled like a live shrimp that had been put in a frying pan.


    Yan Ge laughed out loud when he saw this, and Alves heard Alva''s screams on the beach next to him across a large reef, and was about to go over to have a look. There are large areas of reefs in the middle, it is impossible to climb up, and it is too far to detour. Alva decided to swim there, he got into the water, and swam around the reef to the next beach.


    Suddenly, a red fish tail appeared on the sea not far ahead. The fish tail made splashes, and under the sunlight, it looked like a top-quality ruby, as beautiful as a dream.


    Alves froze on the spot, staring blankly at the red shadow getting farther and farther away from him. Not knowing where the courage came from, Alves suddenly yelled in that direction: "Hi! I''m here!"


    Just as Yan Ge was about to leave, he suddenly heard shouts behind him, wondering if this person is a masochist? As soon as he turned his head, he saw Alves in the water, shouting in his direction. A wave hit the past, Alves took a sip of the sea water, his facial features wrinkled from the bitterness.


    Alva doing the same behavior, in Yang Ge''s view, is an idiot with a brain problem. When Alves came to do it, Yan Ge felt that this person was cute and silly.


    He plunged into the water and swam up to Alves in an instant. Alves looked at Yan Ge who had swam in front of him in an instant, and suddenly lost his voice, not knowing what to say.


    The two faced each other and stared at each other in the sea. After a minute, Alves sank because his hands and feet did not move.


    Yang Ge watched Alves thump in front of him, reached out and grabbed his shoulders and lifted him up. Alves gasped for breath, his handsome face flushed, he didn''t know whether he was suppressed or ashamed.


    The water is not a place to talk. Yango put his arm around Alves'' back, bent his other hand through his legs, and hugged Alves in the form of a princess hug. Alves was stunned, and still didn''t understand what Yang Ge was going to do. In the next second, he was so startled that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Yang Ge hugged Alves, flicked his tail vigorously in the water, and he shot out of the water like a cannonball. Alves tightly hugged Yan Ge''s neck, he and Yang Ge rose into the air, and seagulls flew by under their feet. Before emotions such as panic emerged, the two landed on a high rock.


    Yang Ge sat on the reef, put his arms around Alves and made him sit on his tail. Alves was still in shock, and he didn''t feel scared until now. After being afraid, he felt so exciting again, he said excitedly: "This is too...too..."


    Then he looked at Yang Ge and said excitedly, "You jumped higher."


    Yan Ge raised his eyebrows proudly, and Alves was a little surprised: "You understand what I mean, right? Can you understand?"


    Yang Ge started to play dumb again, blinking his eyes with an innocent look on his face.


    Alves laughed at himself and said, "I really think too much."


    Then he pointed at himself, looked into Yango''s eyes, and said in a slow and clear voice, "Alves."


    "my name."


    "Alves." Alves repeated to Yango tirelessly, "Alves."


    Yang Ge''s fish tail patted lightly on the rock, he tilted his head, and said, "Alves."


    "Ah!" Alves said excitedly, "Yes, it''s Alves, my name!"


    Yan Ge pursed his lips and smiled slightly, and said again: "Alves."


    Alves was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, he put his arms around Yang Ge''s shoulders, and wanted to hug him and kiss his cheek excitedly. At the critical moment, he woke up and looked at Yan Ge''s innocent expression. Alves instantly felt full of guilt, how could he deceive the feelings of such a pure creature?


    But he had to do this for the sake of his soldiers, and Alves suddenly felt very painful, feeling that he was the most despicable person in the world.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~

 Chapter 133： The deep sea mermaid is scary⑥

    Alves was not good at hiding his emotions, and Yango could easily see that Alves was struggling. But he can''t speak now, not to mention he thinks that Alves will take the initiative to speak, so he happily pretends to be stupid.


    After tangling, Alves suddenly realized that he was sitting on the tail of someone else''s fish with his naked piggies. His face turned red instantly, and Alves struggled to leave Yango''s embrace. Yan Ge looked at him with a smile, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Alves moved his eyes from Yango''s chest to his fish tail. The feeling just now was really strange. Is he a female mermaid or a male? Alves said awkwardly, "That... thank you."


    After thinking for a while, he said to Yang Ge, "Can you return the clothes to us?"


    He was afraid that Yan Ge wouldn''t understand, so he stretched out his hand to gesture on his body. Yan Ge held back his smile and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Clothes..." Alves put his hands around his neck to straighten his collar, "It''s the one you took off from the outside, clothes..."


    Yan Ge blinked and suddenly smiled. Alves was overjoyed, did he understand?


    Then I saw the mermaid approaching suddenly, with his hands on his shoulders.


    Alves: "???"


    Then Yang Ge''s face moved closer, he lowered his head and kissed Alves'' neck lightly, then raised his head and looked at Alves without blinking.


    "..."


    I didn''t ask you to kiss me...


    Alves'' blushing capillaries were about to burst, and he said shyly and tangled: "I don''t want you to kiss me, I want clothes, the outer layer of the body..."


    Alves didn''t dare to point anywhere, he put his hands on his waist and crotch, making a trousers-like appearance, "This, this, do you understand? It''s something worn outside."


    Yan Ge looked at him seriously, then nodded. Alves suddenly had a bad premonition, and sure enough, the next second, he was surrounded by Yango behind him, and gently led the person to sit on the other''s fishtail again. Alves stretched out his hands to cover his face, feeling that he probably couldn''t complete the task Alva gave him. Seducing the mermaid was fine, but the problem was that he couldn''t communicate without achieving results.


    Alves wanted to struggle to get out of this embrace, but Yan Ge hugged him tightly, rubbing the tip of his nose against Alves'' neck. Alves was so disturbed by being rubbed, he was afraid that he would react to the mermaid if it went on like this. In case the mermaid really slept, what should I do afterwards?


    Alves thought that he would be rescued back to human society, leaving the pregnant mermaid waiting for him here. Before even writing the horoscope, the scene of orphans, widows and mothers living together has already appeared in his mind.


    It took Alva a long time to recover, and he stretched out his hand to touch the baby, which was already swollen. He limped back unluckily, thinking that it was really unlucky that the mermaid hadn''t seen it, and almost ruined himself.


    Everyone he met on the way back paid attention to him, Alva found a haystack and sat down, frowned and said to the soldier digging beside him, "What are you looking at?"


    The soldier glanced at Alva, pursed his lips and said cautiously: "Sir, you... are awesome."


    "?" Alva asked, "How am I doing so well?"


    The soldier had a teasing and shy expression on his face, and said, "It''s really big."


    "Huh?" Alva blurted out, "What''s so big?"


    At this moment, the soldier peeked under him, and Alva understood instantly, his face turned purple. It turned out that along the way, everyone was attracted by their own baby?


    Alva''s legs were together, and he frowned and said angrily: "Why don''t you work hard? Everyone has something, what''s so interesting?"


    "But ours are not that big," the soldier whispered.


    Alva raised his hand to raise his hand, "Can you try to say something again?"


    At this moment, Alves came back in a daze. Alva let go of the poor soldier, and went up to him and said, "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen the mermaid yet?"


    Alves glanced at Alva, hesitated to speak.


    Alva said anxiously: "What is this expression? Did you see it or didn''t see it? It''s been several days."


    "See you." Alves sat down.


    "Really? How is it?" Alva asked, "Did it go well?"


    "Successful, not smooth." Alves said with a look of lovelessness: "You asked me to seduce the mermaid, which went smoothly, but I''m afraid it won''t work if I need clothes and equipment."


    "how?"


    "Language barrier, he can''t understand me." Alves said, "What should I do?"


    "This is difficult." Alva frowned and said, "The mermaid doesn''t wear clothes, how can we make him understand what we want?"


    After Yan Ge molested Alves, he was in a good mood, and went back to the gathering place of the mermaids to check on Lan Ling''s injuries. Finding that the wound healed well, he jumped into the water with confidence. At this time, a yellow mermaid swam over, its tail rubbed against Yang Ge''s. Yang Ge gave her a strange look, and saw the mermaid approaching, putting his arms around Yang Ge''s shoulders.


    This is a female mermaid, a little slender than the male mermaid, she saw that Yang Ge didn''t push her away, the tail of the underwater fish wrapped around Yang Ge''s fish tail, and a scale separated, revealing the symbol of a female mermaid.


    Yan Ge immediately understood what she meant, he shivered in fright and pushed the mermaid away, and jumped out in a panic. When he came back to his senses, he had already left the cave where the mermaids gathered.


    Even after he came out, he still felt that something was wrong all over his body, and he didn''t know if he was affected by that mermaid. He felt that his body seemed to have changed a bit. At this time, three mermaids swam towards him, and they came straight at Yang Ge. After swimming to Yang Ge, the three mermaids began to circle around him.


    Yan Ge was terrified, and then one of the mermaids approached, and Yang Ge pushed it away as if startled. The mermaid didn''t care about being pushed away, and then swam to the side, and another mermaid also stuck up. Yang Ge''s scalp was numb and he pushed him away. What''s the matter? He saw that the two mermaids pushed away by him got together, their tails were entangled, and the expressions on their faces were very strange.


    "..."


    Mom! help!


    Before the third mermaid approached, Yang Ge swam away like crazy, and he was faster than anyone else when he encountered a mermaid along the way.


    After finally reaching a piece of coral without mermaids, Yan Ge felt terrified, what''s wrong? Why is everyone like this all of a sudden?


    Before he breathed a sigh of relief, someone behind him suddenly said, "What should I do?"


    "Ah..." Yang Ge turned around in horror, and saw Yin Yin looking at him with a melancholy face behind him.


    "Don''t." Yan Ge stepped back quickly, "Don''t come near me."


    Yinhe said: "What should I do?"


    "Do whatever you want." Yan Ge said, "Don''t look for me."


    "But I think you are the only one who can help me." Yinhe approached Yan Ge, "Just help me."


    Yan Ge was about to cry, "Really, I can''t help you, I don''t like fish..."


    Yinhe was also about to cry, he grabbed Yang Ge''s arm and said pitifully, "Help me, I''m infected."


    Yan Ge: "Huh???"


    "I''m sick." Yin Yin said, "Is there any help?"


    "Ah? What''s the disease?" Seeing that he wasn''t about to pounce on him, Yan Ge relaxed a lot, "Let''s talk about it first, I can''t cure my brain disease."


    "I have a human infectious disease." Yin Yin said: "In the past two days, my heart beats suddenly, I don''t want to eat, and I can''t sleep at night. Isn''t this the human infectious disease you mentioned?"


    "Oh..." Yan Ge blinked and understood a little, he asked: "Then what are you thinking about when you can''t fall asleep?"


    This question made Yinhe fall ill again. He lowered his head and blushed, and whispered, "I thought of a human being."


    "Then you are really seriously ill." Yan Ge said.


    "Then what should I do?" Yin Yin asked, "Will I die?"


    "It''s possible." Yan Ge said, "There are only three ways to cure the disease now."


    Yinhe looked at Yang Ge eagerly, and Yang Ge said: "The first is to kill that human being, are you up to it? If you can''t, I can help."


    Yinhe''s tears were about to flow out, "What other ways?"


    "Either you go back to the deep sea, never come out again, and never see that human being again, and you will be fine after a long time." Yang Ge said: "Or you go to find that human being, stay with that human being, and never return to among the mermaids."


    Yinhe looked at Yang Ge in despair, these three methods were difficult for him to do. The thought of never seeing that human being again made Ginga feel very painful. But letting him leave the mermaid group forever made it even more difficult for him to accept.


    After Yan Ge finished his suggestion, he said to Yinhe: "It''s so strange today, everyone will stick to me when they see me, only you are more normal."


    Yin Yin said listlessly: "Did you forget? The estrous period is here, and everyone likes you very much."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Originally, he felt fine, but when Yinhe reminded him, Yan Ge suddenly felt that something was wrong with him. I was very irritable in my heart, and my body felt dry and hot even though I was soaked in the water.


    It''s over, am I about to be defiled by fish?


    Yan Ge left upset, Yinhe stayed where he was, the best way is to stay in the deep sea and never come out again. Yan Ge said that it will be fine after a long time, and he will not leave the group for the sake of a human being. Yinhe looked up at the sparkling sea, took another look, said goodbye to that human, and left here to return to the deep sea.


    Yan Ge found a place where no one was around and hid for a whole day, but he didn''t meet the mermaid, but he felt even more uncomfortable. As time goes on, the estrus reaction will become more and more intense. Yang Ge felt that he was going to die. He lay on a rock with half of his tail dragging in the water, thinking that he would let the sun dry me like a salted fish.


    The soldiers united as one, made stone axes and felled trees to make many boats. More than 10,000 people need to eat, and it is not enough to just fish and shellfish by the beach. They planned to go fishing in a small boat, and they didn''t dare to go too far, but at least it was much better than being on the beach.


    This sea area is relatively calm, without any strong wind and waves. Alves paddled a canoe, pulled a fishing net made of vines, and left the beach with a group of soldiers. It went smoothly and caught a lot of fish, but unfortunately the boats were too small and filled up in no time. Everyone had to go back, unload the fish and come out again.


    On the way back, Alves suddenly found a familiar reef in the distance, which seemed to be the reef that the mermaid brought him that night.


    Alves stopped the two soldiers, put a few fish from his own boat into their boat, and told them to go back first.


    Then he paddled a canoe close to the reef, originally just wanting to come and have a look. The fish turned around and saw a patch of red.


    Suddenly meeting the mermaid he was thinking about, Alves panicked for a moment, but then he thought that they were barely friends, at least they should say hello. Alves said to the mermaid lying on the rock, "Hi, you are here."


    But the mermaid didn''t respond at all, Alves rowed the boat closer suspiciously, and found the mermaid lying motionless on the reef. It seems that it has been like this for a long time, the sun-baked mermaid''s skin is no longer moist, the mermaid''s face is flushed, and her lips are chapped and bleeding.


    Alves was taken aback, "What''s wrong with you?"


    As he spoke, he hurriedly approached the reef, and reached out to grab the sleepy mermaid with eyes closed.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Baiqijun; 2 bottles of Linyu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 134： The deep sea mermaid is so scary⑦

    The mermaid closed her eyes tightly. Alves touched his hand and found that his body temperature was much higher than usual. Alves panicked, stretched out his hand and pulled it, the mermaid fell into the water with a plop, and then sank unconsciously. Alves tugged at him and pulled him into the boat.


    After finally getting the mermaid onto the boat, Alves let the mermaid''s head rest on his lap, and gently shook the mermaid, "What''s wrong with you? Wake up."


    The mermaid seems to be sick, her face is flushed, her lips are dry and her body temperature is rising, and the symptoms seem to be fever. Alves checked it. There is no scar on the surface of the mermaid''s body, is it just a simple fever? While he was amazed that the mermaid could also have a fever, he felt helpless at the same time. He has nothing now, how can he help the mermaid''s fever?


    At this time, the mermaid lying on his lap snorted and seemed to be in great pain. Alves looked around and wanted to put the mermaid into the water to cool him down, but he couldn''t take care of it in the water for a long time. So he wanted to find a shallow water area, and after much deliberation he decided to return to the island.


    He rowed back to the rocky beach where he met the mermaid before. This place is relatively hidden, and soldiers on the island usually don''t come here. He rowed the boat into a depression under the rocks and jumped out just to his waist in the water. Alves supported the mermaid, and carefully submerged the mermaid in the water.


    The mermaid sank slowly into the water, making a few bubbles. Although the mermaid can breathe underwater, Alves still fishes the mermaid up from time to time to check the situation.


    While Yang Ge was drowsy, the tail of the fish touched something soft, and Alves suddenly felt his leg being swept lightly by the tail of the fish. A little itchy, he reached out his hand excitedly to fish Yang Ge out of the water, looked at Yang Ge''s slightly opened eyes, and said, "Are you awake? How do you feel? You scared me."


    Yang Ge felt his body was very hot, he was hugged by Alves, and the skin of his abdomen was attached to Alves. A feeling of trembling flowed all over his body, and a layer of skin bumps appeared on his body. His weak body was infused with strength. He seemed to be dominated by some mysterious force. Before his brain could react, his body took action.


    As soon as I took a look, I felt something wrapped around my leg. Alves fell into the water unsteadily, and was imprisoned before he could struggle with his arms. In the chaos, he opened his mouth, and the air passed through his mouth, turning into bubbles and floating up.


    The feeling of suffocation and panic struck Alves, his eyes widened, the chaotic sea made him unable to see anything clearly, only a patch of red lingering in front of his eyes. At this moment, something blocked his mouth, and the crazy entanglement between his lips and tongue made him lose the last trace of sanity.


    "Wow!"


    The two entangled people came out of the sea, Alves breathed the hard-won air frantically, he didn''t even feel that he was pushed against the reef and someone was presumptuous on his naked body.


    Yan Ge licked Alves'' collarbone, the body smelling like sea water ignited all his rationality, the underwater fish tail squeezed his legs, and the mermaid''s desire had already pushed through the scales and the sword was on the verge of breaking out. Alves, who was already in a daze, suddenly let out an uncontrollable cry of pain, and he stared at the pair of red eyes in front of him with wide eyes.


    The pain woke him up, and he was shocked, ashamed, unbelievable and other emotions surged for a moment, and he couldn''t believe what was happening to him at this moment. But the clear feeling of his body forced him to face this cruel fact, and he was even at a loss, not knowing exactly how it happened to this point.


    "ah-!"


    The mermaid''s stuff doesn''t match that of a human being, and the barbs on it are even more tormenting, making him want to pass out. He wanted to push the mermaid away, but his soft hands pressing on the mermaid''s chest was not so much a refusal as a refusal to welcome.


    The mermaid''s green jewel-like eyes were full of madness, and Alves had no energy to be ashamed. Let me pass out, Alves thought to himself, I really can''t take it anymore.


    Then he really passed out, ups and downs, I don''t know how long it took, when Alves woke up, the surroundings were dark. He moved a little, his body sore. Memories of before coma came flooding back, Alves trembled, and looked around in horror, that devilish mermaid was not here.


    With a sigh of relief, he lay powerlessly on the ground. This place seems to be a cave, the ground is very dry, and there is something faintly shining above the head. At this time, the sound of splashing water sounded, followed by the sound of something approaching. A scent filled the air, and then a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s the mermaid!


    Alves was so excited that he wanted to back away, his hands were weak and he couldn''t hold on, he just struggled on the spot twice before falling to the ground. Yango stretched out his hand to hold Alves in his arms, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Alves leaned against Yango''s arms, something approached his lips, and cool fresh water flowed into his mouth, moistening his bitter taste buds. Alves drank the water, felt a lot more comfortable, and his mind was also cleared up a lot. At this moment, he finally had the energy to think about what happened before.


    He is not a fool, on the contrary, he became a senior officer at a young age, and his mind is very flexible. Judging from his previous contact with this mermaid, he doesn''t think this mermaid has a tendency to be sexually obsessed. On the contrary, it was suspicious that the mermaid passed out on the reef for some unknown reason before. He soaked the mermaid in sea water, and the mermaid did that kind of thing to himself almost as soon as he woke up. Under normal circumstances, no matter what kind of creature it is, the first thing it does when it wakes up from physical discomfort is definitely not to do this.


    Then the only explanation is that this mermaid happened to be in a period of particularly strong desire, and I happened to catch up. Alves smiled wryly, did he personally prove that mermaids have estrus?


    Yang Ge didn''t expect this to happen either. When the incident happened, he was controlled by his body''s instincts. When he woke up, Alves was tossed half to death by him. And he didn''t even know how he met Alves at that time, the only thing he could do was to find a place for Alves to rest.


    Fortunately, there are many caves left by mermaids in this sea area, so he found the driest one. After that, I sneaked to the island to get fresh water, and then caught fish. Fearing that Alves would not feel comfortable eating, he went to the gathering place to get a lighter and light a fire to cook the fish.


    Just as Alves wanted to understand, he felt something approach his mouth. He smelled a strong aroma of barbecue, licked it and found that it was grilled sea fish, his body''s functions were awakened, and his stomach immediately growled. Not knowing where the strength came from, Alves picked up the grilled fish and ate it hungrily.


    Yan Ge remained silent the whole time, and now the matter was serious. Think about it differently, if he was raped by the fish, even if he didn''t want to die, it would be certain to leave a lifelong shadow. The key is that he pretended not to understand human speech before, but now he has no choice but to explain it even if he wants to. The male supporting role has left a shadow, how can he complete his mission? It''s really self-inflicted.


    After eating the grilled fish, Alves'' physical strength recovered little by little, and his sense of shame returned along with his physical strength. Even if he knew that he ran into a mermaid in estrus, he had no reason to blame the mermaid. After all, although he was in estrus, he lay on the rocks and did not provoke anyone. It was his own bad luck. If you run into it, you have to get together.


    He understood the truth, but he still couldn''t face the fact that he slept with a mermaid, and it was a male fish. Thinking of this, Alves was so ashamed and angry, he clearly remembered how he was lowered on the rock before, and how the fish tail pushed his legs away. In the chaos, his legs tightly circled the mermaid''s tail, and his hands that initially resisted ended up tightly grasping the mermaid''s shoulders.


    Oh God, I don''t want to live!


    The eyes of the mermaid can be seen clearly at night. At this time, Yan Ge clearly looked at Alves'' expression of wanting to die. After he finished talking, the male supporting role really left a shadow, what should we do?


    After thinking about it, Alves suddenly found himself still lying in the arms of the mermaid, and immediately struggled. Yan Ge let him go, and Alves rolled on the ground. In the dim environment, he couldn''t see anything clearly, only the outline of the mermaid.


    "Alves."


    Yang Ge gave a soft cry, and stretched out his hand to Alves.


    Alves lying on the ground trembled when he heard Yango calling him, he could hear the mermaid''s carefulness, he didn''t know what it meant for the mermaid who lives in the ocean and feeds on fish to bring him fresh water and grilled fish. very clear. Somehow Alves thought of the night when the merman gave him a tuna bigger than him and almost crushed him to death on the night of the first meeting. He had changed so much in just a short period of time.


    Alves wanted to tell the mermaid that he didn''t blame him, but the mermaid couldn''t understand him. He stretched out his hand towards the mermaid, and slowly touched the mermaid''s tail, the mermaid trembled slightly. Alves said: "Don''t be afraid, I don''t blame you." As he spoke, he stroked the fish''s tail soothingly.


    But he didn''t know that Yan Ge was in a fierce struggle, and the mermaid''s estrus period would not only last for a short day. He was able to suppress the impulse after venting once, but Alves finally touched his fish''s tail.


    How should I put this feeling, it''s like a man who took Viagra and was trying to hold back, when suddenly a charming big beauty stripped off and lay in front of him and reached out to touch his thigh.


    Yang Ge was not feeling well at the time, he trembled uncontrollably, and before he could react, Alves was actually addicted to touching, and began to touch back and forth non-stop. He wanted to say that you really don''t know how to live or die, did you forget that you were knocked out before? But he couldn''t speak, so he slapped Alves'' hand away with a flick of his tail.


    Alves'' hand was slapped away by the fish''s tail, and he was stunned for a moment, rather confused. I said in my heart that you did that kind of thing to me, not only do I not blame you, but instead comfort you, it��s fine if you don��t accept it, and you still lose your temper with me?


    After being depressed for a while, Alves felt that he shouldn''t argue with a fish. He is a man, so he can sleep as long as he sleeps, and there is no loss. He can''t live or die like a woman. And he won''t stay here forever, and everything that happened here will be slowly forgotten when he returns to human society.


    Alves decided to communicate with the mermaid. He didn''t know where it was, but he couldn''t do without the help of the mermaid if he wanted to go back to the island. He stood up with difficulty, his legs were still a little weak, he walked towards Yan Ge with the help of the faint light, "Hi, I have something to tell you."


    Alves groped his way over and put his right hand on Yango''s shoulder. He said, "I want to go back to the island...do you understand what I mean?" He began to gesture in front of Yango.


    Suddenly he smelled a very strange fragrance, which was very light, a bit like musk. It''s obviously a very light smell but it''s very sweet. As soon as I smell it, I feel my head go numb and my body starts to heat up.


    Mermaids will emit a special smell when they are in estrus. Other mermaids will also enter estrus when they smell this smell, so once a mermaid enters estrus, other mermaids will start to go into estrus one after another. This Yan Ge himself was not very clear about it, after being teased by Alves and reacting, the smell on Yang Ge''s body became stronger and stronger. Alves suddenly smelled it, and immediately felt his body become hot and weak.


    Originally, his physical strength had not recovered, but now his legs softened and he knelt down. Yan Ge caught him quickly with sharp eyesight, and Alves leaned against Yang Ge, and the strange fragrance filled his nostrils. The skin under his body gently rubbed against the fish scales, and an unspeakable **** feeling spread all over his body, and Alves could not restrain himself from snorting softly.


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Mine]: 1 Meow Sauce;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of Lan; 1 bottle of Liangliang Sauce and Time�Ydz��;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 135： The deep sea mermaid is scary 8

    Yan Ge was already struggling to suppress himself, but Alves'' humming seemed to scratch his heart. The blood all over his body seemed to be going in two directions, one was on the head, and the other was on the other head.


    Alves, who was sitting on Yango''s fishtail, felt something was holding his **** before he could react. Yang Ge hugged Alves tremblingly, he didn''t dare to move at this moment, he was afraid that if he moved, he would turn into a ferocious beast and sit down and something irreversible would happen. However, he and Alves were never on the same channel, and Alves struggled in shock immediately after realizing what the object was pressing against him.


    It''s okay if you don''t struggle, but if you struggle, things will go wrong. Yango rolled his tail and pressed Alves to the ground, Alves only had time to let out an exclamation.


    In the water around the island, the Milky Way is also caught in a tangle. We''re all in heat, and there''s no reason he should be spared. But now he is fascinated by a human, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to those female mermaids at all.


    He is a very open-minded mermaid, and he does not object to doing something with humans. But the problem is that he does not reject it, but it does not mean that human beings do not reject it.


    He circled the island many times, that human being was always with other human beings, and he couldn''t get close. His body was getting hotter and hotter, he rolled over in the water, and the silver fish tail made splashes.


    Alva looked anxiously at the sea on the island. Alves was rowing and fishing with several soldiers yesterday. He said he would be back soon, but the whole day passed, and there was no sign of him at all. Alva took a few soldiers and rowed to the place where they parted before, but the Alves were no longer there, and the boat was gone.


    Later, someone discovered that Alves'' canoe was parked on the beach at the back of the island, which meant that Alves had returned, but why didn''t he show up? This island is only this big, and there is nothing particularly complicated. How could a good person disappear? And since Alves came back, there was no reason to hide at all.


    Alva had a bad premonition in his heart. There were too many dangers that could be encountered in the vast sea. Alves is his good friend and comrade-in-arms. He had been to Alves'' home before and had lunch with his parents. He really couldn''t imagine that something happened to Alves, how should he tell his parents the news.


    As the supreme commander, Alva is calm and composed no matter what he encounters, because he knows that everyone is watching him. If even he panicked, it would be over. Alva gave the order to look for Alves, and when everyone was looking for someone, he turned his head and silently blushed.


    Alva intends to paddle to see other places. He walks to the beach and paddles a canoe. The sky was overcast and it looked like it was going to rain. Alva''s heart was even heavier. In such weather, what should a person without a boat or equipment do? This is still his best thinking, the worst result is that Alves is already dead at this time.


    He came to the reef where Alves and the soldiers were separated before, and he found some traces on one of the reefs. The trace looks like a dragging trace. I reached out and touched the reef, what kind of situation would there be traces of dragging in such a place?


    Just as he lowered his head in thought, something seemed to be captured in the corner of his eyes. Alva looked at the sea under his feet in surprise, and it seemed that something flashed past the bottom of the boat just now.


    Could it be that there are sea monsters here, and Alves was eaten by sea monsters?


    No, Alva shook his head, Alves'' boat appeared on the island. Will any sea monster kindly send the ship back after eating people?


    But the shadow Alva just now could not be mistaken. Years of military life made him trust his eyes very much.


    He thought for a while and sat down on the boat, staring at the sea without blinking his eyes. If there is really something like a sea monster following him, it will definitely appear again.


    He clenched the stone-ground knife in his hand, come on, no matter what you are.


    "Wow!"


    There was a clear sound of water behind him, and Alva''s muscles tensed instantly. He turned around quickly, and the hand holding the knife was about to smash it. However, he was stunned, because what appeared in front of his eyes was not a sea monster, but a silver mermaid.


    The mermaid''s upper body came out of the water, and the sapphire-like eyes looked at him without blinking. The long silver curly hair was draped over the shoulders, and water droplets were rolling down the pointed chin.


    Alva''s burst of murderous aura subsided unknowingly, he looked at the mermaid, and put down his hands a little embarrassedly. But the whereabouts of my friend is more important, he said: "Have you seen my friend?"


    Yinhe looked at him motionless, Alva was a little anxious. The mermaid couldn''t understand, he didn''t know how to express himself clearly.


    However, before he could think of a solution, the mermaid took the initiative to lean over. Galaxy''s speed was very fast, and while Alva was still thinking, he swam over, approached the bow and stretched out his hands to wrap around Alva''s neck. A musk-like smell permeated the air, Alva''s heart swayed, and he raised his head to look at the Milky Way.


    Since the last meeting on the beach, Alva has been thinking about this mermaid, but he didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances. There was a thunderclap in the sky, and the rain began to pour down. The sky and the earth seemed to be connected by the rain curtain, and Alva looked at the Milky Way with his whole body soaked.


    It is the first time that the Milky Way is so close to human beings, and it is also the first time that it smells human beings. With a flick of his underwater fish tail, he carried Alva into the sea together.


    The sea water submerged the tops of the two people''s heads, and the two kissed fiercely in the water. In this thunderstorm and rain, Alva climbed up the reef with his hands, stretched out his hand and dragged Galaxy to the reef. The smell from Yin Yin''s body became more and more intense. He pressed the mermaid under his body and watched the mermaid''s emotional appearance in the heavy rain. For the first time, he forgot his responsibility as a soldier.


    In the cave, Yango and Alves were lying together, looking at the glowing beads inlaid on the top of the cave. This should be Ye Mingzhu, but now he has no interest in anything that is priceless.


    If the first time was when he met the irrational mermaid, then the second time was when he took the initiative to cater to him? Knowing that even now he couldn''t believe that the horny, active, promiscuous person was himself, he still remembered how the mermaid felt in his body. Different from the roughness of the first time, the mermaid who was obviously gentler this time made him feel a feeling he had never felt before.


    The feeling of forgetting where he was, life or death, made him just want to hug the mermaid tightly. A little tighter and a little closer, wishing to blend with each other.


    There was a muffled thunder outside, followed by a clattering sound.


    Is it raining? Alves'' divergent thoughts began to retract, does that mean he can''t leave now?


    Alves turned his head away, and the mermaid was lying quietly beside him. The red and smooth hair was spread on the ground, and a strand was pressed under his arm. Forget it, that''s all anyway. Alves thought to himself that he had already done what he shouldn''t have done, and thinking too much at this time was just asking for trouble.


    Yan Ge felt Alves'' gaze, and he turned his head to the side, seeing that Alves was looking at him without blinking. Yang Ge didn''t know what Alves was thinking, but what was certain was that Alves didn''t resist what happened before, and he obviously enjoyed it halfway. After Yang Ge thought about it, he wrapped Alves'' calf with his fish tail.


    Alves was taken aback, and said with some horror: "No, no, no, I can''t continue..."


    The back was already red and swollen, of course Yan Ge knew he was going to die. As soon as he moved his fish tail, Alves was pulled into the air. When he fell, Yango, who was lying on his back on the ground, stretched out his arms, just in time to catch Alves in his arms.


    Alves'' face was pressed against the strong chest of the mermaid, and a strange sweetness filled his heart. Damn it, why would he have a sweet feeling for this way of dealing with girls? He was a straight man two days ago.


    Yan Ge put his hand on Alves'' back and patted it slowly and gently. So although it was awkward, tangled, and spurned on himself, Alves still lay docilely in Yango''s arms, feeling his conscience and said, this feeling is really good.


    With his ear on Yang Ge''s chest, he concentrated on counting the mermaid''s heartbeat. To his surprise, the mermaid''s heartbeat was so slow that it only beat once or twice a minute. No wonder the mermaid''s body temperature was so low, Alves was a little frustrated, he didn''t even know how much the mermaid''s heart rate would rise when it was excited.


    The two lay quietly like this, and fell asleep without knowing it.


    When Alves woke up, it was still raining outside, and when he opened his eyes, there was fire in his eyes. He squinted his eyes and stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, and saw a bonfire not far from him in the cave. The red flames illuminated the entire cave, and there were several branches next to the fire, each with a grilled fish, and Yan Ge was behind the fire.


    Alves looked at this scene in shock, "My God, how did you light the fire?"


    Yan Ge looked at him quietly, stretched out his right hand, and there was a lighter lying in the palm of his hand.


    "You know how to use a lighter?!" Alves looked at Yango incredulously, and exclaimed, "You''re so smart!"


    Yan Ge was not at all happy about his admiration. He held a large shell and handed it to Alves, which contained fresh water. Alves felt sweet for Yan Ge''s thoughtfulness, it was a bit strange to be treated so considerately by a male fish, but he just felt happy.


    After he drank the water, Yan Ge promptly handed over another piece of grilled fish.


    Alves didn''t want to sit on the ground, seeing Yango''s fish tail dragging aside, he walked over with the fish and sat on the fish tail. Yan Ge shuddered and reacted again, the estrus period is really annoying. If it weren''t for Alves being here, he really didn''t know what would have happened.


    Alves was eating the delicious grilled fish, glanced at Yang Ge, and sighed helplessly: "I really don''t know how long the estrus period of your mermaids will last. I won''t die here, will I?"


    From what he meant, it seemed that he was willing to stay here to help him solve the problem. Yan Ge silently stretched out his hand to hold Alves in his arms, and gently rubbed against his neck, reassuring him that nothing would happen.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of floating light and dust;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 136： The deep sea mermaid is scary 9

    It rained heavily for two days, and the soldiers on the island were going crazy. The two top officials are missing, and everyone is running around like ants on a hot pot.


    Two days later, when the clouds cleared and the rain stopped, Yang Ge swam out of the cave. Outside, the blue sky, white clouds and sunshine were just right, and the sea surface looked like a transparent sapphire. After confirming the weather, Yan Ge swam back. Alves was studying the night pearl above his head. When he came back, he asked, "Has the rain stopped?"


    Because of Yan Ge''s deliberate performance, Alves found that although he could not understand the language, the mermaid could still understand some of his words. This made him marvel at the intelligence of the mermaid, and at the same time feel happy.


    Yan Ge nodded, and Alves said, "Send me back, I can''t stay here forever."


    Yang Ge didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hands. Alves came over and jumped into the water with his arms around Yango''s neck, and Yange put his arms around his back, and swam out of the cave with a flick of his tail.


    The good weather outside made Alves feel the dullness of staying in the cave for three days, and he laughed as he watched the seabirds flying across the sky.


    Yan Ge''s speed was very fast, and Alves could see the island in a short while. At this moment, he suddenly remembered something, and quickly patted Yang Ge''s shoulder, "Stop, stop."


    Yan Ge stopped and looked at him suspiciously. Alves'' face was a little red. He just remembered that he and Yang Ge had messed around in the cave for three days, and now his body was full of marks. He didn''t have any clothes on, who didn''t know what happened to him when he returned to the island?


    Looking into Yan Ge''s eyes, Alves asked in confusion, "Can you return the clothes to me?"


    Yang Ge raised his eyebrows, pretending not to understand. Alves was angry, he really seemed to understand a lot of words at ordinary times, but he couldn''t understand them at critical moments. He thought for a while and asked Yango to take him to swim to another place. Standing in the shallow water, Alves picked up two stones. Using a small stone to draw a simple figure in clothes on a big stone, he pointed to the clothes on the man and said, "Clothes, I want clothes."


    Yan Ge was just holding back, since he was already like this with Alves, he naturally didn''t want him to be honest with those naked/men again. So he pretended to be stunned, put his arms around Alves, and led him to the place where the loot was stored.


    The closer you get to the gathering place of mermaids, the more and more mermaids you can meet. Since coming to the island, Alves has never seen a mermaid other than Yango. Now being held by Yan Ge, he met more than a dozen mermaids along the way. These mermaids are very beautiful, which makes Alves a little puzzled, why does this red fish want to solve the problem of heat/estrus by himself instead of having so many good-looking mermaids?


    Mermaids actually don''t have much hatred for humans. After all, they have never been in contact with humans, so naturally they can''t talk about deep hatred. But they were still very wary of humans. Seeing that Yang Ge brought a human being, they didn''t object, they just looked at the two of them vigilantly.


    Yan Ge took Alves to the cave where the loot was stored, and Alves saw a pile of supplies, all belonging to their army. Yang Ge let go of his hand, and Alves stood on the ground, heading towards his clothes. God knows how he got here without clothes for so many days?


    This cave is very large, and it can be seen that it is a naturally formed cave, but there are artificial expansions and modifications around it. The exit of the cave is connected to sea water, so it is very convenient for mermaids to enter and exit. Before, Alves thought that mermaids would basically stay in the water and never go ashore, but now he knew that mermaids can survive in water or on land, but their tails are more flexible in water.


    He walked half a circle around the supply hill. His military uniform was very different from ordinary soldiers, so it was easy to find out. He can wear his own clothes, of course he won''t wear other people''s.


    Clothes, guns and other things were piled up, and Alves looked up and saw a trouser leg, which seemed to be his own clothes. He stretched out his hand to reach it, but his hand was not long enough, so he was going to climb up to get the clothes. As soon as the foot stepped on it, the touch felt wrong, and there was a muffled groan under the foot.


    Alves was startled, stepped back a few steps, and saw a blue-haired mermaid exposed just now where the clothes fell off. The mermaid''s face was pale, she was stepped on by Alves just now, and she was looking at Alves fiercely.


    Alves never imagined that there was a mermaid hidden in the clothes, and stared blankly at the angry mermaid, somewhat at a loss.


    Yang Ge, who had been waiting for Alves in the water, sensed the situation here, and when he got ashore, the fish tail twisted and came to the side of Alves, and saw a man and a fish with big eyes and small eyes. Yan Ge said to Lan Ling: "Go away, go to the side, you scared him."


    Lan Ling''s injury has healed a lot, but it''s best not to touch the water. When he was recovering from his injuries, he felt very comfortable lying in the pile of clothes, but later he buried himself in the clothes to sleep when he had nothing to do. He still wanted to listen to Yan Ge''s words. Lan Ling hated this human being who stepped on him and made him move his position. Reluctantly moved aside, and gave Alves a hard look.


    Alves didn''t know that he was hated by a mermaid. He heard the communication between mermaids for the first time, and he felt very strange.


    Lan Ling looked at Yango carrying Alves up to get the clothes, very upset. I heard that Yan Ge was not with any mermaid this time, and looking at the traces on this human, he must have seduced Yan Ge. Lan Lingxin said that those mermaids are really useless, if he hadn''t been injured, he would definitely not let this human succeed.


    After finding the clothes, Alves changed them quickly, and he felt like a new man when he put on the clothes. Yan Ge watched from the side, and felt that he had a different taste in military uniform. I thought in my heart that I would not let him take off his clothes next time. This military uniform makes people feel good.


    Alves put on his clothes, thinking that there were more than 10,000 brothers running around naked on the island. He wanted to discuss with Yang Ge about returning all these clothes to the soldiers on the island, while Lan Ling watched Alves reach out and gesture on the pile of clothes. Alarm bells ringing in his heart, not counting the fish head that seduced them, but wanting to **** away his sleeping things?


    Lan Ling flicked his tail, jumped onto the clothes, stretched out his arms to hold the clothes, and bared his teeth at Alves threateningly.


    Alves obviously didn''t understand what was going on, Yan Ge smiled at Alves, and jumped up with a flick of his tail. Stretching out his hand to grab Lan Ling''s fish tail, Yan Ge raised his hand and turned it around twice, then let go, and Lan Ling disappeared with a whoosh. Then he jumped in front of Alves, smiled at him infinitely softly, and then called other mermaids to come over to transport the clothes.


    Alves was stunned. Although Yan Ge smiled gently, he always felt weird. Was the blue-tailed mermaid okay just now?


    After two days of heavy rain, the soldiers on the island couldn''t eat well or sleep well, and they were worried about the two leaders. They suspected that the two leaders were eaten by the mermaid, and they knew that the mermaid would not let them go easily. It turned out that they were put on the island to keep them in captivity, so that fresh human beings could be eaten at any time.


    The more than 10,000 young men on the island became more and more sad, and couldn''t help feeling sad. The rain stopped that day, and they didn''t go to find food. They gathered together and wiped their tears with red eyes.


    At this moment, the group of people near the beach stood up in shock, pointed at the sea and said, "It''s bad! The mermaids are coming to eat us!"


    Everyone looked around and saw that the sea was boiling, and countless mermaids were coming aggressively. The soldiers were all stunned, and their timid calves began to tremble.


    If you want to run, the island is so big that there is no place to run. I want to do it with them, but I can''t. The soldiers looked desperately at the mermaids getting closer, and only hoped that they would die more happily, and that there would be no mermaids in heaven.


    The mermaids came to the beach mightily, and the soldiers, holding stones and sticks in their hands, were ready to fight.


    At this moment they saw the mermaid suddenly parted, revealing a road in the middle. Then their leader, Alves, appeared. Alves was dressed in a neat military uniform, with a ruddy complexion. If he wasn''t being carried away by a red mermaid, this scene would have looked like a military parade.


    Being hugged by Yang Ge and receiving the baptism of the eyes of more than 10,000 compatriots, Alves was very embarrassed and struggled to let Yang Ge put him down. Yan Ge didn''t put Alves down until there was no water. More than 10,000 people on the island were all petrified. I don''t know what happened? How did their leader become the mermaid''s Mrs. Yazhai when?


    Because of embarrassment, Alves kept his face serious. He glanced at Yang Ge, who nodded and waved his hand. The mermaids behind threw the clothes in their hands on the beach in unison, and it rained clothes all of a sudden.


    The naked/men stared at the clothes falling blankly, but no one responded.


    Alves said to Yan Ge: "You go back, here...I still have something to do."


    Yang Ge blinked, and stared blankly at Alves.


    Alves said desperately, reached out and hooked Yang Ge''s neck and kissed him on the lips, then blushed and said thickly: "Let''s go, come to me tomorrow."


    Only then did Yang Ge smile in satisfaction, and disappeared into the sea with the mermaids.


    As soon as the mermaid left, everyone gathered around and asked Alves what happened. Alves didn''t want to answer this question, he said loudly, "Get dressed! Are you all exhibitionists? People who don''t know saw it and thought we were in a crowd of thousands..."


    Two days have passed, and the rut/estrous period of the galaxy has passed. Thinking back on the past two chaotic days, Alva still had a sense of unreality. He actually hung out with a mermaid, and was very intoxicated by it. Now he had to go back, he disappeared for the past two days, Alves didn''t know if he was found, and he didn''t know what happened on the island.


    He wanted to leave, but Yinhe grabbed his hand. After these two days, Yinhe was even more reluctant to part with Alva. He thought there was another way to keep him with this human without betraying the group, and that was to keep him and let him live with the mermaids.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    379274794 bottles; 3 bottles of Liangliang sauce and Linyu; 1 bottle of Tingyufengfeng and Lan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 137： The deep sea mermaid is scary 10

    Alva thought Yinhe was just an ordinary reluctance, so he comforted him softly, saying that he must go back. Although Yinhe couldn''t understand what Alva was saying, he knew that he must be rejecting himself, because Alva was breaking his hand.


    Breaking away Yin Yinhe''s hand, Alva jumped into the boat, and he said to Yin Yin: "If you want to, I will wait around the island, and I will go to the beach every day."


    As he said that, he rowed the boat and left. Yinhe watched him go away, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After two days, Alva finally returned to the island. Along the way, he thought of many possibilities, the biggest possibility being that he and Alves disappeared and the island was in chaos. Also, Alves is back and is organizing people to look for him. Or Alves didn''t come back, and everyone was not confused, trying their best to find the two of them. The most unlikely thing is that instead of looking for the two of them, everyone chose to wait for the arrival of rescue on the island.


    He rowed the boat and parked on the beach. The beach was quiet. No one was looking for food or people here. Alva thumped in his heart, thinking that it seems that they chose not to find anyone and wait for rescue in peace.


    Although he felt lost in his heart, he also knew that this was the most sensible choice. As the supreme commander, he must remain calm at all times. Alva jumped out of the boat, put his feet on the sand, and walked towards the center.


    Nothing has changed on the island, everything is the same as it was before he left. As he got closer to the center of the island, he gradually heard human voices. What kind of sound is that? It was like a party, in short, there were all kinds of laughter and laughter, and he even heard someone singing.


    what''s the situation? !


    Alva finds it difficult to accept that the respect and trust he usually has in him is all fake? They were singing when he was missing and his life and death were uncertain?


    As he got closer, an astonishing aroma floated into Alva''s nostrils. Is this grilling fish? Eating grilled fish and singing songs, is it so comfortable?


    Alves was grilling fish with the soldiers. It rained and he was looking for someone these two days, so the soldiers didn''t eat properly at all. What''s more, they usually can''t find any delicious food, and the most eaten ones are oyster shells. In the morning, Alves watched Yan Ge leave, thinking that it would take at least a day before we met again. How did they know that they came back after just over an hour, and Yan Ge came back with a large army.


    Each mermaid held a big fish in their arms, gathered on the beach, and threw the fish onto the island under everyone''s shocked eyes. These soldiers have never thought in their life that one day it will rain fish in the sky. What''s more, they were all big fish with a length of more than two meters. Everyone was frightened and ran away in a panic, holding their heads, fearing that if they ran too slowly, they would be killed by the fish.


    Then they packed up the fish and happily grilled the fish over a fire. These are all precious deep-sea fish, usually not cheap in the market, but now they can be eaten openly. In addition, the clothes came back, and they finally didn''t have to be honest with each other, and they laughed and laughed naturally when they were in a good mood.


    While they were eating, drinking, and singing, someone suddenly shouted, "Sir Alva!"


    Alves turned his head to look, and saw Alva standing behind a coconut tree, looking here with gloomy eyes. Alves greeted immediately: "Are you back? Come quickly and eat some fish."


    Alva came out from the shadows, everyone stared at him blankly, he said: "When did you come back? Where did you go before?"


    "I''m going...to carry out your mission." Alves said without changing his expression, "Look, I got everyone''s clothes back."


    Alva saw that everyone was wearing clothes, and he was the only one without clothes at this moment, which formed a strong contrast. Alva''s legs were unconsciously brought together, and he said to Alves, "Quick, bring my clothes here."


    Alves was taken aback, looked around and said, "Are there any extra clothes?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and then a soldier said cautiously: "No...no more clothes."


    Alva: "What do you mean?"


    Alves said with a strange expression: "I obviously brought them all back."


    At the same time, at the mermaid gathering place, Lan Ling was tearing a set of clothes angrily. Hmph, that human is too annoying, seduce my favorite fish, and even rob me, it''s too much!


    The island fell into an eerie silence. After a long while, Alves said: "Anyway... I didn''t have any clothes to wear before, and it''s okay if I don''t wear them next time."


    "Emotions are not about you being naked." Alva said to the people on the side with a dark face: "You, drag me the coat. You take off the pants for me, and you take off the vest for me...Why don''t you take off? What''s wrong with not wearing pants? ?��


    Finally, Alva sat next to Alves in patchwork clothes, and Alves handed him a piece of fish. He took a bite, and then said to Alves, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Alves: "What?"


    "I''ve been missing for two days, and you don''t care where I am and what I''m doing these two days?" Alva''s expression was very hurt, "How can we say that we have known each other for so many years, so we can be regarded as good friends?"


    Alves blinked his eyes, a little confused: "There are some things that don''t need to be said?"


    "Huh?" Alva said, "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is that you don''t have to tell the truth about things that everyone knows well." Alves patted him on the shoulder and said, "Keep things in mind and let each other feel at ease." .��


    As soon as Alva squeezed his hand hard, the fish was crushed, "Please tell me clearly, what is something you know?"


    "Tsk." Alves was helpless, leaning into Alva''s ear and said, "You didn''t wear anything when you came back, and the marks on your body were very obvious. Everyone pretended not to see it to help you save face, you Don��t disappoint everyone��s kindness.��


    Alva: "...me."


    "No need to say anything." Alves said empathetically, "I know what the mermaid did to you, you... have to be strong."


    Alva: "..."


    What am I strong for? You make it clear...


    Alva couldn''t speak clearly. Looking around, he always felt that everyone was looking at him strangely. Full of gossip and sympathy, as well as a strong thirst for knowledge...


    Yan Ge pleases his boyfriend, and picks shells in the sea when he has nothing to do, because Alves seems to like night pearls very much, and he wants to find more and give them to Alves.


    While struggling with a big shell, Yinhe swam over, "Yango."


    "Hey." Yan Ge said, "What''s wrong?"


    "You gave me three choices that day, and I figured it out."


    "Really?" Yan Ge broke the shell with both hands, "Tell me."


    "I won''t choose any of them." Yin Yin said, "I want him to stay and let him live with us mermaids."


    "Huh?" Yan Ge was really frightened by Yinhe''s words, "Why do you have such an idea?"


    Yin Yin said: "I can''t bear him, and I can''t bear to bear everyone. Isn''t this the best way?"


    To be honest, Yan Ge really didn''t expect Yinhe to say that, because of the original plot, Yang Ge always thought that Yinhe was a soft and submissive little subject, but he didn''t expect him to have such adult thoughts. Yan Ge was relieved and said complicatedly: "Yinhe, to be honest, I really want to support you, but I have to say one thing, he is the highest officer of the human beings on the island. In the future, when the human rescue comes, we can''t do without him." .Do you want to see a war between humans and mermaids because you are alone?"


    Yinhe froze, his eyes turned red, and his blue eyes looked particularly sad.


    Yan Ge wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Because he is facing the same problem as the Milky Way, Alves will leave when human rescue comes. He never thought of keeping Alves, because he knew humans very well, and humans would not stay in this kind of place and give up the good life in the city.


    He didn''t tell Yinhe about this, because Yinhe, who has never been to a human city, would not understand.


    With a strong hand, Yan Ge broke the shell with a click, and saw a round red pearl the size of a thumb stuck to the wall of the shell. Yan Ge looked at this pearl in amazement. With such a size and color, it should be a priceless treasure in the human world, right?


    Just when he was in a daze, a yellow mermaid quickly swam over and said, "Human! The big human ship is coming again!"


    Yang Ge came back to his senses and knew that it was the human rescue warship that had arrived. He said: "Notify all the fish immediately, and they all go back to the deep sea immediately."


    The yellow mermaid went to notify everyone, and Yan Ge said to Yinhe, "Can you go?"


    Galaxy turned his head to look in the direction of the island, so fast? As soon as he moved his tail, he was about to head towards the island, but Yan Ge grabbed his hand, "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go find him." Yin Yin said, "I want to keep him."


    When the helicopter landed on the island, Alves felt unreal. He had been waiting for rescue, but when rescue did come, he felt no joy at all.


    Surrounded by the cheers of soldiers, everyone looked up at the plane landing, only Alves turned his eyes to the sea, looking for a red figure.


    The helicopter landed, and Alva went up to report the situation. Then, organize everyone to board the warship and leave this place.


    More than 10,000 people gathered on the beach, and Yang Ge was also organizing the mermaids to go back to the deep sea. The whereabouts of the mermaid have been exposed, and humans will definitely send a lot of manpower and material resources here to catch the mermaid. This is not something that Alves Alva can prevent. The only thing that can prevent the tragedy is to let the mermaids go back to the deep sea.


    There is the hometown of mermaids, and the deep seabed is a place that humans cannot reach.


    Watching all the mermaids disappear into the bottom of the sea, Yang Ge looked at the red pearl in his hand, thinking that he should at least give this to Alves. He turned around and headed towards the warship. At this moment, a figure flashed past him. It was Yinhe who went to find Alva.


    Yang Ge hurriedly chased after him, and saw several huge warships parked around the island from a distance. The soldiers were paddling their boats to board the warship, and Yinhe saw Alva standing on the beach maintaining order at a glance.


    He jumped up with a string of water droplets from his silver fish tail, and Alva''s expression changed drastically when he saw him.


    At this time, Yan Ge jumped out of the water, grabbed Yinhe by the tail, and led him to dive. Yinhe struggled violently, Yan Ge stretched out his hand and punched him on the neck in annoyance, Yinhe stopped struggling and sank limply.


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of hibiscus; 19 bottles of salted fish turning over; 2 bottles of starved flat; 1 bottle of tourist login;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 138： The deep sea mermaid is so scary 11

    The Milky Way fell into the water, and Alva stared blankly at this scene, unable to express his feelings.


    At this moment, Alves came over and said, "Let''s go."


    Alva nodded and boarded the boat. Alves was sitting beside him, also looking at the vast sea, when suddenly he said, "This time... the mermaid is a major discovery, right?"


    Alva frowned slightly, looked at Alves and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Everyone on the island can prove the existence of mermaids. The superiors will definitely attach great importance to this discovery and will talk to you soon." Alves lowered his head and squeezed his drenched trouser legs, he raised his head The sea breeze blew his bangs aside, revealing a pair of eyes staring at Alva, "What are you going to say?"


    Alva and Alves looked at each other silently for a moment, then he looked away and said, "What else can I say? Tell the truth."


    Alves nodded, at this moment the boat was approaching the battleship, and there were people on board to meet the two of them, at the moment when they boarded the ladder. Alva suddenly heard Alves behind him saying: "Are you telling the truth including the matter between you and that mermaid?"


    Alva froze, turned his head to look at the human behind him and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You know what I''m talking about." Alves walked past Alva quickly, and the moment he passed by, Alva heard him say: "Many people have seen you coming back, I advise you to hurry up Figure out what to say when the time comes."


    Looking at the back of Alves, Alva''s legs seemed to have taken root. The rescue battleship he had been looking forward to for a long time suddenly became terrifying, as if he was stepping into the mouth of a ferocious beast.


    Yan Ge watched Alves wait aboard the battleship, he lowered his head, Yinhe couldn''t wake up for a while being dragged by his tail. It was thought that the scuttled battleship, the galaxy would no longer be captured by humans as in the original plot, and the relationship between him and Alva would also change. Unexpectedly, the bond between the two is so strong. Even though the plot has changed beyond recognition, Yinhe still falls in love with Alva.


    Yang Ge thought for a while, got into the sea and followed behind the battleship.


    This was the first time Rylves took a hot bath in many days, and when the hot water poured on him, he felt alive again. Putting on a brand new military uniform, Alves walked out of the bedroom and prepared to eat in the dining room. These days it''s either fish or shells, and he''s desperate for a change.


    As soon as he reached the end of the corridor, Alva came from the corner, and Alves greeted him with a smile: "Hi, I guess you came from the restaurant."


    "You guessed wrong." Alva said coldly: "Admiral William asked you to go to his office."


    Alves'' pupils shrank instantly, and he asked, "You just came back from the general''s office?"


    Alva nodded, then strode past him. Alves watched him leave, frowning deeply.


    "Knock knock knock."


    "Come in."


    Alves pushed open the door, the headlights were not turned on in the office, only the lamp on the desk was on. He walked over and gave a military salute: "Admiral, are you looking for me?"


    "Please sit down." The fifty-year-old Admiral William had a beautiful beard on his lips. He also cherished his beard very much, and would always stroke his beard with his hands without a doubt. He smiled at Alves, and said, "You were a newcomer when we met last time."


    Alves also smiled and said, "Yeah, time flies so fast."


    "Do you know what I''m looking for you to do?" Admiral William said straight to the point: "Did you meet a mermaid this time? The warship was scuttled by the mermaid?"


    "Yes." Alves said without the slightest hesitation.


    Admiral William nodded and said, "I''ve already asked Alva about the details, but I want you to tell me again. You know, different people may understand the details differently."


    Alves started talking about the battleship being attacked, and concealed the three days when he disappeared and some things after Alva returned. After listening, William said: "It''s similar to what Alva said, but have you forgotten one thing? Some soldiers said that you disappeared for three days. After three days, you not only came back with a group of mermaids, but they also sent Return your clothes."


    "Yes." Alves'' lips were a little white, and he said: "I rowed a small boat with a few soldiers to go fishing that day, because I wanted to see the surrounding reefs, so I didn''t go back to the island with everyone. Then I met the merman. The merman caught me in a cave, and I thought at first they were going to eat me, but it turned out that wasn''t the case."


    William leaned forward slightly, "What are they arresting you for?"


    "Cure, to be precise, treat wounds." Alves said: "The mermaids seized all our things, including guns. But they didn''t know what it was or how to use it. During the process of playing with it, there was a The mermaid was injured by a misfired gun. The mermaid doesn''t have any medical conditions, so they caught me to treat people. I think it was because of the injury caused by our things, so they thought of asking humans for help."


    Alves said this in one breath, and apologized to William: "Admiral, can I drink water? I haven''t drunk water since I boarded the battleship."


    "Of course." William poured a glass of water for Alves himself, and Alves gulped down the water in the glass, and continued: "I used the medicine kit they seized to help the mermaid treat the wound. I stayed in the mermaid''s habitat for three days, and was not allowed to leave until the mermaid''s injury improved significantly."


    William was a little puzzled and said, "Then why are there so many mermaids following you back?"


    "They helped send the clothes back." Alves smiled and said, "I healed the mermaid''s injury, and when I left, I expressed that I wanted to return the clothes. Maybe it''s because the mermaid''s clothes are useless, and they did the same. And helped send it back."


    "So the mermaid is intelligent and can communicate with humans?"


    "I think so." Alves said: "But I think it''s similar to monkeys and orangutans, not at the level of humans. I also struggled to communicate with them. They are very primitive and don''t even know how to use tools. .��


    "Ahahaha..." William laughed, "Arvis, what are you thinking? If mermaids and humans have equal intelligence, how can humans be the only rulers of the earth now? Although a few warships have been lost this time , but being able to find the mermaid is the biggest reward, don''t worry, not only will you not be punished this time, you may even be rewarded."


    Alves smiled modestly, "I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s good that you know so much." William said, "The day after you disappeared, Alva also disappeared. Have you seen them in the mermaid''s territory?"


    "No." Alves said honestly, "I haven''t seen him from the beginning to the end."


    "So me, do you know where he went and what happened?" William said, "Did he tell you anything after he came back?"


    "No." Alves said: "He didn''t say anything, but I think he was captured by the mermaid for treatment?"


    "Oh no no no, that''s not the case. Alves, you have a good observation of mermaids, but you don''t care much about the people around you." William said: "Alva disappeared when he was looking for you. But he came back after you, and there were obvious marks on his body when he came back."


    "Traces?" Alves was surprised, "What traces?"


    "Hehe." William raised his eyebrows and smiled ambiguously at Alves, and said, "It''s a trace of sex/love."


    "How is it possible?" Alves twitched his lips and said, "Is there a woman here?"


    "There are no women." William said, "But there are still female mermaids."


    Alves'' face instantly became ugly, "No way..."


    "With the development of science today, you should know that anything can happen." William said: "I suspect that Alva was kidnapped by a female mermaid and had **** with him. This shows that the mermaid is interested in humans. A major discovery."


    Alves asked: "Alva admitted?"


    "He didn''t." William smiled strangely, "But he didn''t deny it either."


    Alves didn''t know what expression to make, but William didn''t care. He said, "If you lead the way now, can you find the place where the mermaid lives?"


    "I don''t know." Alves said, "I was caught by the mermaid and swam across the sea. The mermaid''s speed was very fast. I was floating and sinking all the way, and I couldn''t remember the route and direction at all. .��


    Alves walked out of William''s office, the light outside gave him a headache. He reached out and wiped his forehead lightly, feeling the wetness of his hand. The tension that had been tensed for so long suddenly relaxed, and he couldn''t even walk steadily. Taking a deep breath, Alves pressed his lips tightly and left with his head held high.


    Pushing open the door, Alves walked in, turned over and closed the door, then supported the door with one hand, and sighed as if overwhelmed.


    "You look tired." Suddenly a voice sounded in the room.


    "Who?" Alves immediately turned on the light, and under the light, Alva''s figure appeared beside the bed.


    "It''s you." Alves said displeased, "You scared me."


    Alva didn''t care about his attitude, but sat on the bed and said, "What did the general ask you?"


    Alves said, "Same as you."


    "Did he ask where you went during the three days you disappeared?" Alva turned his head to see Alves'' expression.


    "asked."


    "Did you answer?"


    "Answered."


    "Really?" Alva said incredulously: "You really said it? You said it all?"


    "I told you." Alves took off his coat and poured himself a glass of water, "I have nothing to hide from the superior''s questioning."


    "But you..." Alva stopped suddenly in the middle of his words, because he suddenly remembered that he didn''t know where Alves went in those three days. What he thought was just his guess, he only knew that Alves was sent back by the mermaid, and there were people''s clothes along with him. But this was only what he knew from other people''s mouths, he didn''t see what Alves looked like when he came back. But I was different, when I came back without clothes, there were obvious marks on my body, and it was easy to guess what happened in the two days when I disappeared.


    Alva looked at Alves with complicated eyes, and he said, "What do you mean by what you said to me when you were waiting for the battleship?"


    Alves put down the glass, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and said, "It''s literally."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Linyu and Xiaohei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of Chris; 3 bottles of insensitive buttons; 2 bottles of tourist login; 1 bottle of Doufucheng v and Lan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 139： The deep sea mermaid is so scary 12

    Alva left with a cold face, Alves closed the door, leaned against the door and sighed worriedly.


    He knew more about the mermaid than Alva, if he couldn''t clear up his suspicion, the consequences would be disastrous. As for Alva, he wasn''t worried. Firstly, he didn''t know much, and secondly, William had already guessed some things. As long as you don''t bring anyone to find the mermaid, there will be no problem.


    Alves was lying on the bed with his hands behind his head. The dim light in the room reminded him of the faint light from the night pearl in that cave, and the three days of madness in that cave.


    Suddenly he chuckled, is it true that a person like him can be so irrational sometimes? Alves felt that the mermaid must have the ability to charm people''s hearts, and he must have been bewitched by the mermaid. It''s okay to be confused, but I don''t even know his name.


    As the night deepened, the stars appeared. The moonlight and starlight and the reflection of the sea complement each other, and Alva stands on the deck and blows the wind. Thinking of his actions just now, he felt deeply regretful, it was not like himself. Why do I think that Alves is going to hide something for the mermaid? Or why did he think that Alves was the same as himself?


    A normal person would not betray his compatriots for the mermaid, would he? What''s more, they are still soldiers.


    He looked down at the dark and deep sea, and began to think whether he should retire early and leave the sea forever. Suddenly, the light rotated and shone on the sea surface, and a silver light flashed away. Alva''s eyes widened, staring at that place.


    "Wow!"


    Galaxy''s head popped out from the sea, raised its head and honked at Alva.


    Alva grabbed the railing with both hands, watching the scene dully. Before he could react, several soldiers heard the voice and ran over to look down, and then exclaimed one by one: "Mermaid! There are mermaids!"


    Alva''s face changed drastically, and he waved at Yinhe, "Go! Go!"


    Galaxy was floating in the sea, and called out to Alva again, hoping that Alva could go back with him.


    Admiral William was woken up and hurried to the deck in his coat. He saw the mermaid in the water at a glance, and he said excitedly: "Quick, catch him! Quick!"


    Alva''s face turned pale, he slapped the railing hard twice, and shouted: "Get out!"


    "What are you talking about?" William glared at Alva angrily, "Do you know what you''re talking about? You really don''t deserve to be a soldier."


    The skiff was lowered, and the huge fishing net moved towards the Milky Way. Galaxy didn''t struggle and was captured very docilely. Then the soldiers sent the galaxy to the battleship, and William waited on the deck, excitedly waiting for the arrival of the mermaid.


    With the fishing net aloft, the Galaxy was carried to the deck. Keeping his eyes on Alva, William walked over, looking at the beautiful creature illuminated by the light. Mermaid silver hair, sapphire-like eyes, this is the best appearance among human beings, but the lower body is fishtail.


    William reached out his hand excitedly to touch the tail, the fine scales were cold and delicate. Galaxy resisted all human touch except Alva, he struggled violently and roared at William.


    William was startled, and sat down on the ground. Fortunately, the mermaid was still in the fishing net and couldn''t do anything.


    "Haha." He laughed and said, "It''s so fierce, it''s great, it''s great..."


    Yinhe held the fishing net with both hands, looked at Alva, he honked at Alva, he was calling for Alva. William turned his head and said to Alva who was standing outside the crowd, "Come here, what are you doing standing so far away?"


    Alva walked over slowly, he didn''t know how to face the galaxy. Seeing him coming, Yinhe''s eyes shone with dazzling brilliance, and he stretched out his webbed claws towards Alva. Alva looked into his eyes and said, "You shouldn''t have come, you''re too stupid."


    Yinhe tilted his head, he understood what Alva meant. But he didn''t care, he came to take Alva away. Without retracting his webbed claws, he yelled at Alva again.


    Come with me, come with me my love...


    William looked at the two with a contemptuous and disgusting sneer, and he said: "Alva, your chance to do meritorious deeds has come, as long as you can appease the mermaid and bring him back intact, I will ask your superiors achievement."


    Alva frowned slightly, there was no other way right now, at least he could find a chance to rescue Galaxy. Thinking about it, he held Yinhe''s webbed claws, and Yinhe''s eyes lit up, thinking that Alva had agreed to him. His fish tail moved violently, and his sharp claws pulled **** the fishing net.


    With the sound of stabbing, the fishing net that even the shark could not break free unexpectedly broke a hole. Galaxy slid down from the breach, and its long fish tail swung around, sending three soldiers flying. William retreated in panic under the cover of the soldiers. The soldiers surrounded him with guns. William shouted: "Don''t hurt him, use a drug! Use anesthesia!"


    Alves, who had been observing silently, came over and said, "There is no anesthesia, and the admiral''s battleship is not equipped with drugs."


    William clenched his fists tightly. Seeing a few more soldiers being shot away by the mermaid, he said, "Use a fishing net to control him with a rope, and then anesthetize him with the anesthesia injections provided by the medical staff. What about the medical soldiers? call."


    Yinhe injured several soldiers. He grabbed Alva''s hand, and the other webbed claw grabbed the railing. His tail started to gather strength and he could take Alva away immediately. Alva understood what he meant, but he hesitated, as if roots had taken root under his feet. He really likes Yinhe and wants to be with him, but this does not mean that he is willing to give up his country, relatives and the way of life he has been accustomed to since he was a child for Yinhe.


    Yinhe pulled, but did not move Alva, he looked at Alva in astonishment. In the next second, under the hood of a few fishing nets, Yinhe screamed as if he had been deceived. The medical soldiers ran over with the medical kit, approached Yinhe with trepidation, and injected the anesthetic into Yinhe''s body.


    The mermaid bound by the fishing net twisted crazily, and William said, "One more needle!"


    The medical soldier quickly gave Yinhe another injection. After three injections, Yinhe''s consciousness began to blur. The long tail of the fish is limp, but his eyes are always fixed on Alva.


    William breathed a sigh of relief, and said happily: "Look, what a beautiful mermaid? From today, fairy tales are not just fairy tales."


    Alves on the side had a complicated expression, and William whispered in his ear, "Look at Alva to prevent him from doing anything stupid."


    Alves hummed, and at this moment the clouds in the sky moved away, and the round moon was completely exposed. The bright moonlight shrouded the battleship in a haze, and there was an ethereal singing accompanied by the moonlight.


    The voice is mysterious and melodious, and people can''t help but stop and listen. For a moment, the soldiers on the battleship were all dazed, and the scene in front of William changed. Bees and butterflies danced in the garden in spring. He saw the goddess he had a crush on in middle school come out of the flowers, holding a bouquet of fiery red roses in his hand. .


    "Ajani..."


    William''s eyes were full of fascination, and Ajani smiled at him and held his hand.


    Everyone seemed to have entered a state of sleepwalking in an instant, and Alves looked at this scene in amazement. The singing became more and more melodious, and Yinhe, who was about to fall into a coma, looked in one direction.


    "Wow-!"


    A shadow jumped out from below the deck, jumped high and appeared above the deck. Alves raised his head and looked at the red **** who seemed to have fallen from the moon,


    Yang Ge landed on the deck, and Alves looked at each other across the crowd.


    Alves'' cheeks trembled, and then he moved towards Yango. Yang Ge opened his arms and embraced Alves tightly.


    "Alves." Yango whispered in his ear.


    Alves'' eyes turned red, he didn''t expect them to meet again. However, the reunion was short-lived, and Alves knew exactly what Yan Ge would face once everyone woke up. He let go of Yang Ge, held his face and pressed a deep kiss on his lips, and then said: "Let''s go, take that mermaid and go."


    Yan Ge let go of him, came to Yinhe, stretched out his webbed claws and pulled, the fishing net shattered. He grabbed Yinhe''s arm, came to the railing, and looked back at Alves.


    "Yango."


    "my name."


    "Plop!"


    Yan Ge jumped off the battleship with Yinhe, and Alves ran over, only seeing the deep sea and rough waves, and nothing else.


    The moonlight was hidden in the clouds, the ethereal singing disappeared, and the people on the battleship gradually came to their senses. William woke up and found himself still on the battleship. He was in a daze for a moment, then scanned the entire deck in surprise. It was found that all the fishing nets were broken, and the mermaid inside was missing. He hurriedly ran to the edge of the deck and looked towards the sea, but he couldn''t see anything.


    He slapped the railing bitterly, and William turned his head and roared: "What''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Alva stared at the broken fishing net in a daze, 70% thankful that 30% lost, he probably will never come to him again.


    William vented his anger frantically, he didn''t even know what happened, his mermaid disappeared. Alves stood in the shadows, his right hand was hidden behind him, and there was a red pearl in his palm, which was given to him by his mermaid.


    Alves showed an indistinct smile, if there were no others here, he would even want to laugh out loud.


    Although William was angry, he had no choice but to think that Alva was playing tricks. He locked up Alva, ordered Alves to guard him, and tried to find a way to ask the mermaid''s secret from him.


    Alves didn''t bother to care about them, he went back to his room and locked the door, then turned on the small light, took out the pearl and placed it under the light for a closer look.


    Beautiful red is the color of Yan Ge. It turned out that his name was Yan Ge, and Alves read the name lightly. It felt very familiar, as if he had called it countless times in his dream.


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Immortal Zui Mythology; 9 bottles of Bai Qijun; 5 bottles of Unknown Leng Bingchuan and Luosang Mo;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 140： The deep sea mermaid is scary 13

    The news of the sea god''s discovery of the mermaid was sent back to the base early in the morning. William did not return to the naval headquarters, but stopped at the nearest naval military base. Alves followed him here and was questioned many times back and forth. Fortunately, his statement is well-founded, and his attitude is positive, and no one doubts him.


    But Alva is different, so many pairs of eyes saw the mermaid chasing the battleship looking for him. He was under house arrest, and no one believed he knew anything.


    Did Alva say everything he could say? The high-level officials were still not satisfied. During this period, the government organized a group of teams to catch mermaids and were ready to go. William commanded the army, and Alva was expected to be his deputy, but Alva''s situation was not suitable for this position. They wanted Alves to be their deputy again, but Alves refused.


    The reason he gave was that the encounter at sea made him physically and mentally exhausted. He felt that he was no longer fit to work at sea, and requested to be discharged early.


    In this regard, William made it clear that it was impossible. He found Alves himself and told him that even if he was to be discharged from the army, it must be after this mission, because he needed to lead the way to find the mermaid''s lair.


    After just over a month of repairing, Alves was on the road again.


    This time it seemed to be particularly unsatisfactory. The battleship encountered a storm as soon as it set out to sea. Many instruments were disturbed and did not work at all. Alves doesn''t come out very often, recently he always locks himself in the room, writes and draws with a pen and paper.


    He wanted to write a diary to record his feelings, but he didn''t want to leave any evidence that could prove his relationship with the mermaid. Walking on the deck, the gloomy sky made it hard to breathe, and the humid air made him almost suffer from rhinitis. Alves leaned on the railing, watching the rough waves below the boat, wondering how Yan Ge would react when he knew he was back.


    Since saving Yinhe from the Poseidon that day, Yinhe has been very listless. If you ask him to go back to the deep sea, he will not return, and if you tell him to leave, he will not leave. Yan Ge had convinced him, he couldn''t bear to beat him up and told him to go back, Yinhe would ask him why he didn''t go back.


    Yan Ge said you don''t need to worry about my affairs, Yinhe replied the same.


    This made Yan Ge angry. He pointed to Yinhe''s nose and said, "You said you don''t need me to care? Who saved you when you were caught by humans?"


    Yinhe thought for a while and said that I didn''t let you save me.


    Yan Ge threw himself up in anger and told him to get lost, he didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. Yin Yin beat and scolded expressionlessly, and continued to follow Yan Ge after it was over.


    That day, Yan Ge hid in a cave on the seabed in order to avoid the Milky Way. This cave was accidentally discovered by Yan Ge. The entrance of the cave is in the relatively deep sea, but after swimming through the first part of the waterway, the innermost space is dry. Yan Ge liked this place very much, and he decorated the cave with night pearls he found from the deep sea.


    Since then, he has been hiding in this hole, only hoping that Yinhe should die and stop bothering him.


    The warship finally arrived at that sea area after sailing at sea for more than ten days. Ever since entering this sea area, William had people **** Alva to walk on the deck in all weathers. It wasn''t that he was avenging himself, but he simply wanted to use Alva to lure the mermaid out.


    But unlike the last time the mermaid appeared on its own initiative, they searched all the sea areas near the island, but they didn''t find any trace of the mermaid. William ordered the troops to station on that island and moved some instruments up there. It seemed that he planned to fight here for a long time.


    Even though Alves pretended not to know the way, they still found the cave where the mermaid lived before by their own strength. Fortunately, there are no more mermaids there, but all the traces inside indicate that a large number of mermaids once lived here.


    This discovery comforted William''s tormented heart a little. He believed that the mermaids would not go far, and they would come back sooner or later.


    Alves walked out of the tent, the rain outside immediately made him unable to keep his eyes open. He went to William''s tent, and the orderly let him in. William was drowning his sorrows with a drink, when Alves walked in and said, "General, I followed the team to that cave. It is indeed the cave where I treated the mermaids."


    He sat down opposite William, and said, "But there are no mermaids inside, have they escaped?"


    William put down the wine bottle and said, "What has Alva been doing recently?"


    "According to your order. He has been wandering around the island recently, and there is no sign of any mermaid approaching." Alves said: "The sonar and radar are working, and a lot of sharks have been caught, but there are no mermaids."


    William pinched the bridge of his nose irritably, thinking about something. Alves said: "Admiral, how did you think about my previous application? I can''t help you here anymore. I feel very unwell after so many days of rain. I want to go back."


    "Are the young people''s ability to bear so poor?" William said displeased: "Now is the time when there is a shortage of manpower."


    "With all due respect, what is lacking now is not manpower. What is lacking now is luck." Alves said, "Unfortunately, even if there are many people here, it is impossible to find a mermaid."


    After he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the tent was tense for a moment. William stared at Alves with a gloomy expression, and Alves was not to be outdone. At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside, and then someone broke into the tent and said, "I found the mermaid, I found the mermaid!"


    "Really?" William stood up excitedly, holding his coat in one hand and said to Alves, "Did you hear Alves? We are not lacking in luck, and Lady Luck is on our side. "


    Alves followed him out of the tent. The whole island was in chaos, and the soldiers were concentrated on the beach on the west side of the island. William stepped forward and said, "Where''s the mermaid?"


    "I just found a mermaid by the reef in front, and a boat has already chased it out."


    William squinted his eyes for a while and said, "Why don''t you send a helicopter?"


    "Admiral, this kind of weather..." The speaker looked at the raining sky in embarrassment.


    "This kind of weather is nothing." William said: "You don''t need to send too many helicopters, you just need one to observe the position in the air."


    "yes!"


    Alves, who had been silent all this time, spoke up, "Has anyone seen the mermaid? What color is it?"


    "It''s blue." The people around said: "It''s blue!"


    William looked happy, "The last time it was silver, this time it''s blue, which means there''s more than one mermaid here."


    Alves didn''t know whether to be grateful or worried. Didn''t Yan Ge leave with the mermaid? Doesn''t he know it''s dangerous to stay here?


    William''s army disturbed the peace in this sea area. After hiding in the cave for more than ten days, Yan Ge reckoned that the Milky Way should not be here anymore. He swam out of the cave just in time to see a probe passing by. Yang Ge was startled and hid aside. I didn''t swim far and came across another detector. At this time, a tiger shark passed by.


    Yang Ge waved at the tiger shark, and the tiger shark swam over with a flick of its tail. He stretched out his webbed paws and touched the tiger shark''s back twice, then pointed to the detector. The tiger shark shook its head and moved closer to the detector, bumping and biting.


    Yinhe searched for Yan Ge in this area for a long time, but he couldn''t find anyone. He even wondered if Yan Ge had returned to the deep sea. This kind of rainy day is not only hated by humans, but also by mermaids. Galaxy was sleeping in a coral grove, and was awakened by a noise.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a ship speeding this way on the sea surface, with a mermaid in front. Yinhe took a closer look and found that the mermaid was actually Lan Ling. As soon as Lan Ling saw Yinhe, he yelled at him: "Run, humans are chasing us."


    The Milky Way was shocked, didn''t all human beings leave?


    On the helicopter, the soldiers found the two mermaids and immediately notified the people on board. William on the island soon found out, and he said excitedly: "Send more people, the mermaids can''t hide anymore."


    Alves thought for a while and said, "I''ll go too."


    William waved him to go quickly, and Alves bumped into Alva when he got on the boat. At this time, Alva no longer had the high-spirited appearance he once had, and the friendship between him and Alves was about to come to an end. Alva looked at Alves drenched, and said, "Take me with you."


    Alves agreed, and he took Alva and two other soldiers, and the four boarded a pursuit speedboat.


    William walked back and forth excitedly in the tent, when a person from the technical department came in and said, "Admiral, five detectors have been damaged, and we only have seven left."


    "What''s going on?" William asked, "Did the mermaid destroy it?"


    "No, it''s... a shark, a tiger shark."


    "Shark?" William was puzzled. "What did the shark destroy the detector?"


    "I don''t know, I''m not a shark..."


    Yinhe said to Lan Ling: "Go to the bottom of the sea, human ships can only float on the water surface."


    The two fish changed direction and swam towards the bottom of the sea. The soldiers on board discovered their intention and prepared to launch torpedoes/mines.


    Alves and the others who hadn''t joined the main force heard the sound of the explosion, and he and Alva turned pale at the same time. Yan Ge, who was approaching quietly, was overturned in the water by the waves of the explosion. He quickly approached a boat from behind, put his hands on the side of the boat, and broke it hard, causing the entire clipper boat to turn upside down.


    The soldiers who put it on were caught off guard and fell into the water. He saw a red Shura-like shadow appearing in front of his eyes. Humans with fragile bodies would be vulnerable once they left the tools. Yan Ge grabbed a soldier with one hand and threw them towards the ship in front like a shot put.


    The soldiers on board never expected that comrades in arms would fall from the sky and be smashed to pieces. In this situation, it is no longer possible to catch mermaids, let''s save people first.


    Galaxy, who escaped danger, asked Lan Ling, "Didn''t you go back to the deep sea? Why did you appear here?"


    Lan Ling raised his head and glanced at Yan Ge who was beating the humans up there, a suspicious blush appeared on his face, "I''m here to find him."


    Yinhe looked confused, didn''t he? Lan Ling likes Yan Ge? What is there to like about him? Rude as hell!


    Lan Ling asked Yinhe, "Why have you stayed here?"


    The ships on the sea were already too busy to take care of themselves, and the soldiers on the helicopter were aiming at Yango. Alves was on his way there, when he received a message from William, "Go to support as soon as possible, and found a new red mermaid, the pursuit ship is about to be wiped out."


    Alva was taken aback, and suddenly thought of the red mermaid that scared him away on the beach that day, wasn''t that the mermaid that he asked Alves to approach, who was suspected to be the leader of the mermaid? He looked at Alves, and saw that his lips were tightly pursed, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see his emotions.


    When the four of Alves arrived, all the boats in that area capsized. Soldiers in immersion suits floated on the sea, struggling like boiled dumplings.


    Alves saw the nimble red figure in the water at a glance, and the soldier behind him raised his gun nervously, saying, "It''s a mermaid! Shoot!"


    The hull of the ship shook violently, and the shuttle missed it. At this time, Yan Ge had already spotted them. A plunge into the water, the next second appeared at the bottom of their boat. The people on the boat felt that the world was spinning, and the boat that was originally under their buttocks was already covered on top of their heads.


    The four of them were crushed by the boat and could not float up, gradually showing symptoms of drowning.


    Yinhe, who had been hiding with Lan Ling, suddenly rushed out like a scissors. The struggling Alva only tightened his neck, and then sank to the bottom of the sea at an extremely fast speed.


    Alves calmed down and began to dive, intending to get out of the boat from the water. As soon as he moved, something like a wall was pasted behind his back. Then he was surrounded by a pair of strong arms, and sank to the bottom of the sea in a whirl.


    Yan Ge led Alves past Lan Ling quickly, and when Lan Ling heard something, the whole fish was stunned.


    As he dived deeper and his oxygen was exhausted, Alves struggled violently. Yang Ge glanced at him, reached out and turned him over so that he faced himself. Then she opened her mouth and pressed his lips against his, giving him relief. If Alves embraced the only salvation of life, he hugged Yang Ge tightly and sucked his lips desperately, wanting to get more.


    They hugged each other as they passed colorful coral formations and passed among pairs of humpback whales. Then Yan Ge led him into a narrow and deep cave. After an unknown amount of time, with a crash, the two emerged from the water. Alves opened his mouth wide and panted heavily.


    Yan Ge reached out to help him stroke his bangs aside, Alves opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. I found myself in an empty cave, and above the cave were star-like night pearls. Yan Ge pushed him to the shore, and there were hay and firewood prepared by him on the shore. Yan Ge lit a bonfire so that Alves could dry his clothes.


    Alves wiped his face, smiled at Yango and said, "I didn''t know you were so brave."


    Yang Ge was not happy about his compliment. He thought that in the previous three days and three nights, Alves should have fully understood his own bravery. So he crossed his arms and looked at Alves coldly.


    Alves thought he was angry, leaned over and sat on Yango''s fishtail, put his arms around Yango''s neck and said, "I was forced to come here, believe me, I don''t want to deal with the mermaid at all."


    Yan Ge still didn''t speak or look at him, Alves kissed Yang Ge''s chin, and said, "Really ignore me? Then send me back, and don''t see each other again in the future."


    Stretching out his hand to pinch Alves'' buttocks, Yango bared his sharp teeth threateningly at him.


    Alves smiled and stood up from Yango. He walked to the campfire and began to take off his clothes one by one, "It''s really uncomfortable to be soaked all over. It''s better to be a mermaid, and you don''t need to wear clothes."


    After he finished taking off, he turned his head and glanced at Yang Ge, went to the haystack and lay down, put his hands behind his head and said: "You brought me here, didn''t you just let me talk to myself? Please do as soon as possible, I still have something to do, I have to go back before tomorrow."


    Yang Ge raised his eyebrows, and came to Alves'' side. The fish tail wrapped around one of Alves'' legs, and raised his leg high, revealing a hidden scene. Alves'' chest heaved violently, the skin all over his body began to flush, and his eyes seemed to be covered with mist. He grabbed Yan Ge''s wrist and said, "Damn it, what are you waiting for? Do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    Alva was dragged down by the Milky Way, and was thrown on a reef in the sea when he was about to drown. Alva was lying on the stone like a dying sick dog panting hysterically, while Yinhe looked at him coldly.


    It took Alva a long time to catch his breath. He turned over and lay on his back on the reef, and smiled hard at the Milky Way: "Hey, silly fish, you still came to find me?"


    Yinhe couldn''t understand what Alva meant, so he bared his teeth at Alva, stretched out his webbed claws, and put the sharp claws on Alva''s neck. Alva looked into Yinhe''s blue eyes, and sighed, "It''s a good choice to die in your hands, at least I don''t have to suffer as much as I do now."


    Although he couldn''t understand what he was talking about, Yinhe could hear Alva''s sorrow, he leaned beside Alva, and whispered almost begging to him.


    The reason why he has been by Yan Ge''s side all the time is because he knows that sooner or later Yan Ge will find his human being. By following him, he will have a chance to see Alva again, and he will have a chance to take Alva away.


    Alva said: "Can you understand? It is impossible for me to stay in the mermaid world with you, just like you cannot return to the human world with me. Forget me, I will forget you too..."


    Yinhe felt Alva''s determination, and he strangled Alva''s neck in anger. Alva was sure that Yinhe would not hurt him, so he smiled and said, "It''s fine to kill me, you can do it."


    Galaxy''s heart began to beat violently, and it was difficult to maintain the mermaid''s slow heartbeat. As a mermaid, it is difficult for him to understand the complex emotions of human beings. In his opinion, why can''t they be together if they like each other? And this human would rather die than be with him. Has he forgotten how happy he was when they were together?


    Yinhe thought for a while, then reached out to tear Alva''s clothes. Make him feel happy again, and he''ll definitely change his mind.


    Facing the sharp claws of the mermaid, Alva had no power to resist. After a while, the cloth on his body was gone, and Yinhe went up to lick Alva''s chest. Goosebumps appeared on Alva''s body, without the influence of the mermaid''s **** smell, he could barely control himself.


    Yinhe tossed and tossed for a while, seeing that Alva obviously had a reaction, the symbol of masculinity had been raised high, but he remained motionless and didn''t even look at himself.


    He yelled at Alva angrily, and Alva closed his eyes, making up his mind not to move even if he was suffocated to death.


    Just when he was thinking about how long it would take for Yinhe to soften, suddenly his ankle tightened, and then he turned from lying down to lying down. Before he could think about what happened, his legs were pushed apart by a thick and cold thing. Alva turned his head to look in shock, and saw the fish tail of the Milky Way squeezed between his legs. A scale on the fish''s tail parted, and what belonged to the male merman faced him.


    Alva was scared out of his wits, and struggled desperately, "Stop...don''t move! If you dare to move, I will fight you...uh..."


    Holding a soldier in one hand, Lan Ling quickly shuttled across the sea and found the Milky Way. Yinhe hugged Alva, who was as soft as mud, in his arms vigilantly, and leaned towards him tensely.


    "It''s me." Lan Ling threw the two fainted soldiers in his hand on the reef, and glanced at the appearance of Yinhe and Alva at this time. He frowned in disgust and said, "I really don''t understand you guys. What''s so good about human beings? They''re obviously ugly and lack physical strength."


    Yinhe glanced at the two soldiers, meaning what are you doing with them?


    Lan Ling said: "Yang Ge asked me to catch it. Could it be that one human is not enough for him, how many more are needed to be satisfied?"


    Yinhe looked at the two soldiers coldly, remembering that day on the battleship, they tied themselves with fishing nets and stabbed him with something that made his body numb. If it wasn''t for Alva''s face, he couldn''t control the urge to lift their skulls.


    A string of blisters bubbled up beside the reef, and Yango''s head came out of the water. He glanced at Yinhe and Alva. My heart felt as if ten thousand muddy horses were galloping past, didn''t I say that Alva was attacking? What''s the matter with him looking so miserable now?


    Yan Ge said to them: "Leave the humans here, let''s go."


    Lan Ling looked around, but didn''t see the human being, and his happy eyes immediately became crescent moons. Yinhe hugged Alva and said to him: "You... where is your human? Don''t you take it away?"


    "Human beings are not suitable to live with us." Yang Ge looked at Alva and said, "We are going back to the deep sea soon, he can''t go."


    Yinhe said excitedly: "I can live in the shallow sea with him forever."


    "Maybe." Yan Ge said: "Since you are going to leave the mermaid group anyway, why did you let him leave his group? You can go to live with him in a human place."


    Yinhe was stunned for a moment. The reason why he always wanted to take Alva away was because he couldn''t leave Alva or his group. But now the mermaids have all returned to the deep sea, even if he left Alva at sea, he couldn''t change the fact that he left the group.


    Yan Ge took one last look at him, and said to him, "We''re leaving, do whatever you want, I just hope you won''t be caught by humans."


    Said that he and Lan Ling swam to the deepest part of the sea, which is the hometown of mermaids and the destination of all mermaids.


    Alves was floating on the sea wearing an emergency suit, and the helicopter found him in the sky above, and he was rescued on the plane. As soon as he got off the plane, William came over and asked him what happened. Alves said with a pale face: "I was dragged into the deep sea by the mermaid, and then he left me. If I wasn''t wearing a life jacket, I would have died."


    At this time, the other two soldiers who were captured by the mermaid were also found, and what they said was similar to that of Alves. They were caught by the merman and fell into a coma. When they woke up, they were floating on the sea. Fortunately, no sharks came to eat them.


    "Where''s Alva?" William asked, "Have you found Alva?"


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Qianhang; 7 bottles of Qianxi Moyun; 4 bottles of Yongaiwu cp;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 141： The deep sea mermaid is so scary 14

    Three days later, the loveless Alva was found on a reef on the west side of the island. He was found and passed out. There is no other reason, it is purely the collapse of hunger.


    After being sent to the battleship for infusion, William went to ask him about the situation, but Alva refused to say anything.


    After coming out, William said to Alves outside the door: "I know what happened to him."


    Alves didn''t speak, and William showed a strange smile and said: "If this happened to me, I would be embarrassed to say it. It is understandable if he doesn''t say it. Although this arrest operation failed , but at least it can prove that our method is correct. The mermaid is still here, as long as you are patient and careful, you will be able to catch the mermaid."


    Seeing William leave in a hurry, Alves did not speak, the mermaid was no longer here, Alves knew better than anyone else. He opened the door and entered the ward. Alva was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and there were some abrasions on the skin outside the quilt. Alves looked at him with some pity, it seemed that the mermaid who liked him was not smart enough to cause him to fall into this situation.


    Thinking about it, Alves was a little scared. If Yan Ge was also such a reckless mermaid, would he be lying on the hospital bed like Alva now?


    Alva opened his eyes, and saw Alves'' pitiful gaze. He frowned deeply, this look made him feel very uncomfortable. He said in a gloomy tone, "Did you come to see my joke?"


    "I haven''t." Alves said: "I just came to tell you that the matter here will come to an end soon, and I will leave by then. I have already submitted my application for discharge from the army, and I am here today only I want to see you, we are friends after all."


    Alva looked at Alves in disbelief. In his opinion, the young and capable Alves had a bright future, and he couldn''t figure out why he chose to retire. If it''s because of the mermaid, Alva thinks it''s unnecessary. He never thought of retiring from the army in this situation, let alone someone like Alves who left himself completely.


    Looking at Alves, Alva envied him a bit. His friend has always been open-minded beyond his reach, and it may be a good thing to get out of this matter in time. It''s a pity that they have no choice but to get out, and they won''t let them go.


    Three months later, Alves'' application for discharge from the army was approved. After biding farewell to his comrades, he boarded the warship leaving here. Before leaving, William was very reluctant to part with him. In his opinion, the calm and capable Alves was his good helper. He believed that Alves should not leave at such a critical moment.


    But Alves had made up his mind to go, and before leaving, he had a few words with Alva alone. Ask him to come to his hometown to see him if he has the opportunity in the future, and he welcomes him at any time.


    Alva smiled and nodded, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The plan to search for the mermaid was not affected much by Alves'' departure. William expanded the scope of the search for the mermaid again and again, and after searching for two years, he did not find any trace of the mermaid.


    In the past two years, William tried his best and used a lot of high technology. In order to lure the mermaid, he even hung Alva on the sea. But the mermaid seems to have completely disappeared. Everything that happened in this sea area seems to be an illusion. Some people later suspected that there is no mermaid in the world at all. lie.


    Alves'' hometown is a small seaside town. There are no special products here, and the geographical location is not favorable. There is nothing attractive, the only advantage may be that the neighbors are more friendly, and the atmosphere of the small town is good for retirement.


    He returned here alone two years ago, and his parents left the small town for a big city early due to work reasons. They don''t quite understand their son''s choice to return to this small place, but they still support him. Alves got the keys to his hometown from his parents and set off early in the morning.


    The mermaid incident two years ago was far away from him. He opened a flower shop by the sea, and the business was average, but he didn''t rely on it for food, so he lived a leisurely life.


    From the perspective of those who are familiar with him, the reason why his flower shop''s business is not good is entirely because of his work attitude of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. As a flower shop owner, not only did he not try his best to purchase flowers, but he went fishing on the beach with a fishing rod when he had nothing to do. Someone kindly suggested to him, since he likes fishing so much, why not close the flower shop and start a fishing business?


    Alves said with a smile that he just likes flower shops, and he likes the feeling of being surrounded by flowers. The man pointed to the wilted flowers in his flower shop and said, "Your flowers were delivered a few days ago, right? It''s all like this, and you still want to go fishing. Who will believe you when you say that?"


    Alves thought so, so he disposed of all the flowers and brought in a batch of green plants. The green plants are good, they won''t die if they can''t be sold for a while, and they don''t need careful care, so he has more time to go to the beach.


    Two years later, the unfulfilled William had to face a problem. The country will not give him a lot of manpower, material and financial resources for a long time to support him to complete this illusory plan. Without financial support, he has to leave here, even though he is very unwilling.


    So many people have spent two years here and achieved nothing, and the only person who is probably happy is Alva, because he can finally be free.


    On the day the battleship left, he sat alone in the stern, looking at the island that was getting farther and farther away until it disappeared from sight, and Alva couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Two years ago he was captured by Yinhe for three days, during those three days Yinhe did nothing but just stared at him blankly. At that time, Alva was still immersed in the anger of being insulted. He ignored Yinhe and did not eat the food and water he sent, thinking that this way would teach Yinhe a lesson, and he would not dare to do it to himself again. That kind of thing.


    Sure enough, three days later when he was dying, Yinhe gave in and sent him back. At that time, Alva thought that he would be entangled with the mermaid for the rest of his life, until he discovered that the mermaid might disappear forever.


    More than a year after the merman disappeared, he began to dream. Every night in his dreams, he would see the eyes of the Milky Way when he left. He was floating in the sea, and his silver hair was rippling in the sea. Half of his face was submerged in the water, and a pair of blue eyes above the water stared at him deeply. At that time, he didn''t care about this look, but now he saw it repeatedly in his dream, and he felt the deep reluctance in it.


    But it was too late, and the plan to find the mermaid almost failed.


    He lowered his head and wiped his face when he heard footsteps approaching behind him. William sat down next to Alva, his gray and thin hair was messed up by the sea breeze, he said: "They all said that I was delusional, that there are no mermaids in the world. But I know that there is one person who knows that my persistence is not wrong, that one The person is you, and I don''t think anyone knows better than you whether there is a mermaid."


    Alva gave him a cold look, and then looked away. Two years of getting along made him want to vomit when he saw William''s old face.


    William didn''t care about his attitude, he smiled and said, "We''re leaving, are you happy?"


    "Is there any reason for me to be unhappy?" Alva couldn''t restrain the disgust in his tone and said, "Don''t you think I like being here, being hung on the sea by you from time to time, blowing in the wind like a piece of rotten meat that attracts sharks?" drift?"


    William laughed, as if hearing something funny. Tears of laughter came out, and I couldn''t stop clutching my stomach for a long time. After a long while, he stopped, pointed at Alva and said, "I thought you were the one who was most reconciled to the failure of the plan. In the past two years, you have suffered so much crying and received so much criticism. Your future is almost ruined." Here. Are you happy? Are you happy that so much of your sacrifice was in vain? Oh, it''s unbelievable."


    Alva''s face became ugly, if it wasn''t because William was still his chief at this time, he would definitely punch that ugly and stupid old face, let him taste the humiliation.


    In the deep seabed, in the hometown of mermaids, Yang Ge never thought that he would live here with a group of fish for two years. But the two years have indeed been spent here, and he still feels a sense of unreality when talking about it.


    When he returned to the deep sea with Lan Ling, his original idea was that he would go to Alves after the limelight passed. But when he came back, he was elected as the leader by the group of mermaids who returned from the surface of the sea to the bottom of the sea. Before he knew why he wanted to be the leader, the leaders of several other mermaid tribes challenged him. They wanted to compete for the mermaids. The position of supreme king.


    Yan Ge didn''t want to be a mermaid king or a sea king at all, but others refused to let him go, they not only took the initiative to provoke him, but even sent undercover agents to assassinate him. God knows how shocked he was when he found out that mermaids can also play assassination. Is this the same group of simple bumpkin fish?


    No matter what, Yang Ge was furious, and he led the mermaids under him to fight back. Facts have proved that nothing is human''s opponent when playing tricks and tricks. It took him two years for these mermaids to learn to call them daddy. Then when I asked the system, I realized that I had already spent two years at the bottom of the sea.


    After eating raw fish and seaweed for two years, Yan Ge wanted to cry. Then he discovered that Alves was still thinking about him two years later, so what else could he do? Of course you can only go to him.


    On the day he left, he brought a bag with nothing else in it, but the precious deep-sea pearls offered to him by the mermaids under him. Since he was going to defect to Alves, as a mermaid king, he couldn''t rely on his wife to support him. He took these pearls with him to be prepared, and they could be used as a bride price when they came, and they could be used as living expenses later. Human society can live without money.


    Alves'' hometown is very far away from here, and at Yango''s speed, it took more than a month to travel across more than half of the earth to find the place. Carrying a burden on his back, he came to this seaside town like a refugee.


    It took three days of wandering by the sea to find Alves. That afternoon, the sunset was like blood, and the sea reflected brilliant red. He dared to get close to the seaside under the cover of this scenery, and then he saw Alves walking to the seaside with a beautiful young girl who was dressed very coolly, talking and laughing.


    Alves sat down on the reef by the sea and skillfully arranged the fishing rod. The girl was swimming next to the reef, Alves laughed and blamed her for scaring his fish away, the girl laughed loudly and splashed sea water on Alves. The laughter of the two is intertwined, and it looks so moving against the beautiful scenery of the sunset.


    Even the passing fisherman will show a relieved smile when they see them.


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: Lin Yu, Xiao Hei, and Chen Yan;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Yunshang and Dazhen Xiaomi; 3 bottles of Yongaiwu cp; 2 bottles of Susuzhumianye Tingfeng; 1 bottle of tourist login;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 142： The deep sea mermaid is scary 15

    Holding the bundle tied around his neck with both hands, Yang Ge stared blankly at this scene.


    I don''t know what fun it is, and the two of them didn''t leave until the sun went down. When they were leaving, Yang Ge heard them discussing what to eat later, and the names of a bunch of dishes popped up. Thinking of how he couldn''t eat or sleep well in order to find Alves for the past two days, Yang Ge couldn''t change his mood. Oops.


    After dark, the infrastructure in the small town is not perfect. Some street lights on the side of the road are broken, and some are not very bright. Yan Ge quietly followed the two in the shadows, followed them to the restaurant, and then watched them eat and drink outside.


    After eating, Alves sent the woman back home, and then slowly went back.


    The night by the sea was so cool, Alves felt something was wrong when he walked, and the night tonight seemed to be extraordinarily cool. Not only was his body cold, but he also felt his heart was tingling. It felt like the telepathy of a character in a horror movie before the accident, and he pinched his neckline and looked back.


    The coconut trees on the side of the road blocked half of the light from the street lamps. At a glance, there were many shadows in the trees, as if there were some terrible things hidden in those invisible places.


    After all, he was also a soldier, and Alves squeezed the fishing rod in his hand, afraid that he would dare to fight anything as long as it was something solid. After building up his courage, he immediately shrank his neck, took small steps and ran all the way back.


    After entering the store and turning on the light, the green plants in the room were wilted. Alves breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed at himself, how long has he been discharged from the army? Are you so courageous?


    He watered the green plants, then went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. After taking a hot shower, he walked into the bedroom comfortably. He stood in front of the mirror and wiped off men''s cream, and then opened a small box on the table, revealing the round red pearls inside. Alves stared at Pearl silently for a while, then closed the box and walked to the bed.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that the lights downstairs had not been turned off, so he went downstairs in his nightgown. When I turned off the lights, I found that the door was unlocked, so I walked over to lock the door. The doorknob was wet, Alves looked aside, took a rag and wiped the doorknob, turned off the light and went upstairs to sleep.


    He lay on the soft bed, plugged in the electric eye mask, put it on his eyes, and prepared to fall asleep.


    Suddenly he felt a chill all over, and a creepy feeling swept over his whole body. His hands were clean when he came back from the restaurant. Why was the doorknob so wet?


    Reaching out to tear off the blindfold, Alves stared at the door with wide eyes. He took out a gun from the drawer next to the bed, and then quietly got out of bed without making a sound and walked to the room. the door. Just as he was about to open the door and go out to find the possible uninvited guest, the moment his hand was on the doorknob, his whole body froze.


    The doorknob in the room was damp...


    Alves stood there maintaining this or that posture, not daring to move, that person is in the room, where is he? where is he...


    Alves, who didn''t look back, felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him, and he would give him a fatal blow as long as he took some action. He forced himself to calm down, people who have been to the battlefield are still afraid of this?


    Without turning his head, he threw himself on the ground beside him, then rolled on the ground, rolled to the side of the closet, raised his hand and pointed the gun in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Come out!"


    There was a piercing sound in the air, and Alves'' forehead was hit by a hard object with a bang. Although it was painful, Alves didn''t care, he was just terribly frightened.


    "Clap clack clack clack..."


    It was the sound of a hard object falling on the ground, Alves didn''t dare to move, thinking in his mind that the object that hit him should be a relatively small object in its original form. But he didn''t dare to lower his head to see what hit him. Sweat dripped from his forehead. He held the gun in both hands and looked around for the person''s location with a pair of eyes.


    "Snapped!"


    Alves'' face twitched, and another object hit him on the head. Alves was annoyed by this man''s mischievous gesture, but there was nothing he could do. He can hit himself, but he doesn''t know where he is. What if he also has a gun, as long as he acts rashly, the next bullet will hit the head.


    I don''t know how long this stalemate lasted, and the muscles on Alves'' body were somewhat unable to support due to the long-term high tension. He said: "It''s not good for both of us if this continues. What do you want to do when you sneak into my house? I can let you go, as if you don''t know anything. "


    Alves did not expect that person to answer this sentence of knowledge test. Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, an extremely hoarse voice said in the room: "What is your relationship with that woman just now? Is she your girlfriend?"


    This voice is so ugly that it makes people feel chills when they hear it. Alves had never heard this voice before, he asked himself what is the relationship with Lucia? Could he be Lucia''s lover?


    Alves said: "She and I are just friends, ordinary friends."


    "Will ordinary friends play in the water together at the beach, have dinner together and then send her home intimately?"


    Alves is sweating, is there any problem with ordinary friends doing this? Is there anything wrong with him being a man sending a lady home? This voice sounded like gnashing of teeth, and Alves confirmed his guess that he might be Lucia''s lover. He misunderstood that he had something to do with Lucia, so he followed him back and waited for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Thinking of this, Alves couldn''t laugh or cry, "My friend, you misunderstood me. Lucia and I are really not what you think. I have known her since childhood and are good friends. She sees me often alone, so sometimes she comes back Find me to have a meal with me or something."


    Unexpectedly, this sentence didn''t help at all, the voice said even more angrily: "So you are childhood sweethearts?"


    Alves: "..."


    "No...don''t get excited." Alves said, "She and I are just ordinary good friends. I don''t know about her relationship, but I already have someone I like."


    The voice was silent for a while, and asked, "Who is the person you like?"


    "You don''t even know me when I tell you." Alves said.


    "If you tell me what you want to say, why do you talk so much?"


    "His name is Yan Ge, he''s a man, and I''m gay." Alves said, "Can you rest assured? It''s absolutely impossible for me, Lucia."


    The voice was silent again, and then said: "How do I know what you said is true? Tell me, what kind of person is Yan Ge?"


    He is not human at all, Alves complained in his heart, and organized his words: "He is... a very good person, very good-looking, the best-looking person I have ever seen. He is also very good-looking and strong But it��s not an exaggeration. She has a strong and gentle personality, respects me and cares about my feelings, and when she does...doing that kind of thing, it��s very...very addicting..."


    Alves said with a red face, he really wanted to slap himself after he finished speaking, why did he say this to a stranger? The voice didn''t appear for a long time after he finished speaking, so Alves couldn''t help but wonder if he was the kind of person who despises homosexuality and was disgusted by what he said?


    After a while, the voice appeared again, "Then why isn''t your man by your side?"


    Alves couldn''t help sighing, and couldn''t hide his disappointment and said: "He and I... are not from the same world, and we may never meet again."


    "Then what would you do if he appeared in front of you now?"


    "How is it possible?" Alves smiled wryly and shook his head, and then he couldn''t help imagining what it would be like if Yan Ge really appeared in front of him. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll probably give him two punches, and then press him **** the bed. Kiss him hard."


    As soon as the words fell, a dark object fell in front of him with a bang. Alves was startled, and then found that it was a cloth-wrapped package. He looked at the package vigilantly, not knowing what was inside. Still holding the gun in one hand, he carefully opened the package with the other.


    After opening it, he was stunned by the jewels in his eyes, and saw that the broken package was full of big pearls of different colors. These pearls alone are worth a lot, but so many precious pearls are so casually wrapped in this kind of rag.


    However, Alves was not fooled by the wealth, he stared at these pearls in shock for a while, and then stood up excitedly. As a result, my legs became numb after squatting for a long time, and I fell straight out as soon as I stood up.


    The expected pain did not come, and something wrapped around Alves'' waist. He looked down tremblingly, and saw a big red fish tail wrapped around his waist.


    "Yango..."


    As soon as the fish tail exerted force, Alves felt dizzy, and was embraced in a cool embrace the next second. Smelling the familiar smell of the sea, Alves raised his head and saw Yango''s familiar face.


    Words can no longer describe his excitement about this matter, he just looked at Yang Ge, his lips trembling and he was speechless.


    Yan Ge said: "Do you still remember what you just said? If I appeared in front of you, what would you do?"


    Alves finally returned to his original position, stretched out his hand and beat Yan Ge''s chest twice, then grabbed Yang Ge''s head and pressed him to himself. One person and one fish stuck together like this, kissing wildly and fiercely. Yan Ge took Alves and rolled onto the bed, everything happened so logically.


    The next morning, Alves woke up with a sore back and a sore back. When he turned his head, he saw the bad fish lying beside him, sleeping very soundly. Thinking of how this bad fish played tricks on him last night, Alves gritted his teeth angrily. Why did he sleep with a contented look when he was sore all over?


    "Get up!" Alves shook the fish roughly, "Don''t sleep."


    Yang Ge opened his eyes, and looked at Alves innocently.


    Alves said angrily, "Tell me clearly, why did you tease me last night? We haven''t seen each other for two years. Is that how you treat me?"


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes, then turned his mind and said, "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?"


    "From the other side of the sea to this side of the sea, I searched for you in the vast sea. I carefully searched for you in every place where humans lived. I hid and I was afraid of being discovered. I have already learned it for so long Human language. I collect a pearl in every seabed I pass by, it is not a pearl, it is a proof of my missing you..."


    Alves wet his eyes...


    "I finally found you until yesterday. In the **** evening of the setting sun, I was hungry and tired, but I saw you having fun with a human girl. I saw you playing in water, seeing you eating together, and you send her home��"


    "Stop it!" Alves couldn''t take it anymore, and hugged the silly fish in his arms in pain, "It''s my fault, I was wrong, I swear such a thing will never happen again..."


    Yan Ge was hugged by Alves, and showed a smug smile from an angle he couldn''t see. He said, "I''m hungry, I want to eat human food."


    The author has something to say: Good night~~~~Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Dazhen Millet; 5 bottles of Yanghuang Song; 60643 bottles of Liangliang Sauce;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 143： Deep sea mermaid is scary 16 (bug catcher)

    Alves went to cook with tears in his eyes, but when he opened the refrigerator, he found that there was no food in the house. He went upstairs to let Yango go to sleep, and called him when the meal was ready.


    Naturally, Yang Ge had nothing to object to, wrapped the quilt up and continued to sleep. It has been more than two years since I came to this world, and this is the first time I sleep on a bed. Thinking about it is really sad.


    Not long after Alves left, a woman came to the door of the flower shop. Her pretty face was a bit haggard. It was Lucia who had dinner with Alves last night.


    Because everyone in the small town basically knew each other, although the business of Alves'' flower shop was not very good, it was not closed during the day. Lucia looked in through the glass door and saw that Alves was not in the store, so she thought he was still upstairs, so she opened the door and went in, shouting, "Alves?"


    Yang Ge fell asleep in a daze, having a bunch of messy dreams. I don''t know when he started to have an extra problem. When you go to sleep at night, you generally don''t dream, but if you wake up and go back to sleep, you will definitely have a dream. The content of the dream is varied, and it is easy for people to indulge. If no one wakes him up, he will not know when he wakes up again.


    Lucia yelled twice and saw that no one answered, so she went upstairs feeling a little strange. The fact that the store door was open meant that Alves had already woken up, why didn''t anyone answer her?


    When she went upstairs, she saw that the door was ajar, and opened a gap to find that the quilt on the bed was bulging. Lucia said, "Alves, why are you sleeping again? There is something I''ve been holding back in my heart for a long time, would you like to listen to me?"


    Yang Ge was dreaming that he was being chased by aliens, and he was awakened when he heard Lucia''s voice, holding the quilt in his hands and looking at the door in a daze.


    Lucia''s eyes widened, and she looked at Yango on the bed in disbelief.


    As soon as Alves walked through the door with this dish, he saw Lucia standing at the end of the stairs, staring at his room dumbfounded.


    "What are you doing?" Alves thought softly and said loudly, "Who let you in?"


    As he said that, he rushed up the stairs in two steps and dragged Lucia down. Lucia was dragged down the stairs by Alves in a daze, and she was in a trance. Alves'' heart sank, **** it, what should I do? Will she help me keep a secret?


    The two stood in the shop nervously and stupidly for a while, and Alves finally figured out how to speak.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    The two spoke at the same time, and Alves said with a pale face, "You speak first."


    Upstairs, Yan Ge has also come to his senses. Has he been discovered? That woman seems to be the person who had dinner with Alves last night, her name seems to be Lucia? She was so happy when she was with Alves, couldn''t it be that she liked Alves? What to do? In order to let Alves leave her, she will definitely find a way to get rid of herself.


    In just a minute or two, various versions of love, hatred, and hatred emerged in Yan Ge''s mind, and he even thought of where he was at the tenth station where he was wandering around the world with Alves.


    Lucia looked into Alves'' eyes and said, "Is the one above... your girlfriend?"


    "Hmm..." Alves: "Huh?!"


    Lucia, who only saw Yang Ge''s face but not his fishtail under the quilt, said, "Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Alves'' mind turned quickly, and he quickly thought of the crux of the problem. Yan Ge''s fish tail was covered by the quilt, so Lucia didn''t discover his identity as a mermaid. Moreover, Yan Ge has long red hair, coupled with the mermaid''s beautiful androgynous face, it is not impossible to mistake him for a woman.


    When he saw Yan Ge for the first time, he didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman, but Alves was still a little worried. Just now Lucia seemed shocked. If she didn''t see that Yan Ge was a mermaid, why did she So shocked?


    Alves bit the bullet and said nonsense: "He... I met him when I was in the army. I didn''t expect to come to see me suddenly last night."


    Lucia glanced in the direction upstairs, with a very complicated expression. Alves'' hairs stood on end, he changed the subject and said, "Why did you come to see me so early?"


    Lucia said: "I originally wanted to tell you something, but I don''t want to say it now."


    "Why?" Alves said: "We have been good friends since we were young, why didn''t we talk about it?"


    "I fell out of love." Lucia said sadly, "Just now."


    Alves broke out in a cold sweat, did Lucia always like him? Why didn''t you see it at all? He didn''t dare to ask any more, thinking in his heart that he would take Yango away after Lucia left. This place is so dangerous that he can''t stay any longer.


    As soon as she made up her mind, Lucia looked at the direction upstairs again with tears in her eyes, and cried after reading, "Your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    Alves didn''t know how to answer this question, Lucia said: "I came to you today to tell you a secret, I actually... like women."


    Alves: "Huh?!"


    Speaking of which, Lucia burst into tears, and said, "I never thought that when I arrived at your house, I would meet that woman who made me fall in love at first sight."


    Alves: "..."


    "But she already has a boyfriend." Lucia was heartbroken, "My love was broken before it even started."


    Alves was in a complicated mood beyond words. He also glanced at the direction upstairs, thinking that this place is really too dangerous, and he must take Yan Ge away.


    Lucia was chattering aside, Alves was at a loss, and after a while he said, "Why don''t you go back and cry slowly? He... is hungry, I want to make him breakfast."


    Lucia raised her head sharply, and said with piercing eyes, "What kind of food do you know? Let me do it. I have studied cooking before."


    After speaking, she reached out to grab the dishes from Alves'' hands, and strode towards the kitchen. Alves stretched out Erkang''s hand, not knowing what to do. After struggling for a while, he rushed upstairs and told Yan Ge about it, and Yan Ge said, "It''s good that we haven''t been discovered, but we should still prepare to move."


    Alves agreed, and then said, "I have to buy some clothes for you."


    Yan Ge blinked, glanced at his fishtail and said, "What clothes do you think I can wear?"


    Alves: "Skirt."


    "..."


    While Lucia was in the kitchen, Alves rushed out like lightning, and rushed back after buying clothes. Lucia carefully prepared a particularly hearty breakfast, and the reason why she had the best time with Alves was because she could find the same kind of feeling in Alves. Before today, she had always believed that Alves was gay, how could she know that not only was he not, but he had a girlfriend.


    My girlfriend happens to be the type that makes my heart beat the most...


    Lucia bit her handkerchief, cooking soup with tears in her eyes.


    After breakfast was ready, she patted her cheek and walked out of the kitchen, shouting in the direction of the room: "Breakfast is ready, come out and eat."


    In the room, Rialvis and Yan Ge looked at each other, and Yang Ge glanced at the long skirt in front of him, showing a tangled expression. Alves comforted: "Be patient, we will move soon."


    "All right��"


    After Lucia had set the tableware, she heard the sound of the door opening from the direction of the room, and when she turned her head, she saw a tall lady in a floor-length dress coming out.


    Her long, naturally curly red hair is casually scattered (to block the gills), her fair and graceful arms wear lace gloves that reach to the forearm (to block the webbing), and she walks like an aristocratic woman in the last century Swaying in a swaying pose (because the fish''s tail can''t walk smoothly), and then looking at Alves, who is a gentleman supporting the lady, Lucia feels that her jealous stomach is about to burst.


    Alves helped Yango go to the dining table and sit down, Yange glanced at Alves, Alves glanced at Lucia, Lucia said: "Oh, Alves, do not introduce me Is this beautiful lady?"


    Looking at Lucia''s longing eyes, Alves never expected that his rival in love would be a woman. He coughed dryly and said, "This is my childhood playmate, her name is Lucia."


    Yang Ge nodded reservedly at Lucia, and Alves said again: "This is my fiancee, her name is... Ruth."


    Yan Ge glanced at Alves calmly, and Alves broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Miss Ruth, it''s easy to know you." Lucia''s eyes were insane, "Your name is as beautiful as yourself..."


    "Ahem." Alves sat between Yango and Lucia, and said with a smirk, "Let''s eat, aren''t you hungry?"


    At the dinner table, Ruth explained why she decided to confide in Alves today. It turned out that Xiaocheng got married early, and she didn��t even have a boyfriend in her twenties. Her parents suspected that she was mentally ill. obstacle. Until Alves suddenly came back and often played with Lucia again, they suspected that the two had dated.


    Just last night after Lucia''s parents saw Alves sending Lucia home with their own eyes, they all expressed their satisfaction with Alves. Elvis married early.


    Lucia stayed up all night, feeling that no one in the world could understand her, including her dearest parents. Since she suspected that Alves was gay, she decided to talk to Alves to relieve her psychological pressure.


    After she finished speaking, she was still a little apprehensive, afraid that this beauty would look at her strangely. As soon as I looked up, I saw that no one looked at me with tolerant and kind eyes, without any contempt. Oh, her kindness is as mesmerizing as her looks.


    After eating, the three talked together for a while, and then Lucia left. After finally sending Lucia away, Yan Ge was very tired, and said to Alves, "Quick, get ready to move away, otherwise I will have to hide in the sea."


    Alves said, "I''ll pack my things now."


    As soon as he got up, he heard the doorbell from downstairs. Yang Ge looked at Alves, and Alves said, "Maybe he came to buy green plants."


    He came down to the door, and through the glass door, he saw Alva standing outside the door in a casual suit with luggage, looking at him happily.


    Alves: "..."


    Seeing Alves staring blankly at him without speaking, Alva raised his hand and patted the door. Alves opened the door tremblingly, and Alva smiled and said, "Why haven''t I seen you for two years, are you stupid? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Alves said stiffly, "Why are you here?"


    "Not welcome?" Alva put down the box, opened his arms towards Alves and said, "I''m also retired, didn''t you say that, if I have a chance to come to you, you will welcome me warmly. Speaking of which , the weather in this small town is really good, and the scenery is not bad, I want to retire here..."


    Alves just wanted to slap himself hard, why did he have such a cheap mouth back then?


    Alva opened his arms for a long time, and said in doubt: "Good friends meet again after a long absence, why don''t you give me a hug?"


    "I''ll go upstairs first, and I''ll come down later." Alves disappeared at the end of the stairs with a whoosh.


    Alva looked around in a daze, and finally decided to let go of everything and come to his good friend to relax. Why does he feel unwelcome?


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    A mermaid probably walks like a snake demon...


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: I can''t help but lose 2 of them;


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    9 bottles of Jessica; 1 bottle of Linyu, I can''t help but leather;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 144： The deep sea mermaid is scary 17 (bug catching)

    Not long after, Alves went downstairs. At this time, he had already changed his expression, opened his arms towards Alva with enthusiasm, and then warmly hugged Alva''s shoulders with a confused face, saying : "My good brother, it''s really sudden, so let me tell you in advance."


    Alva recovered from his bewilderment, and was about to hug Alves back, but Alves had already let him go. So he raised half of his hand and put it down in embarrassment, and said to Alves: "Since you left, the contact information has changed. If I didn''t know where your home is, I might not be able to find you." .��


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Alves said, "It''s just a coincidence that you came here. If you come one day later, I will move."


    "Move?" Alva asked strangely: "Why do you want to move? I walked all the way here, and I think this place is very good."


    "It''s really good, but..." Alves thought for a while, and said, "I made a small fortune recently, and I want to live in a place with a better environment. Here..."


    Alves stretched out his hand to gesture around, and said, "The house is a bit small, you know, it''s fine for me to live alone, in the future I..."


    "What? Are you not alone?" Alva looked upstairs and said, "I see you just went upstairs. Is there anyone there? Are you married?"


    "No." Alves wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand, and said, "But I have a fianc��e."


    "Congratulations." Alva congratulated sincerely: "Why...don''t let that lady go downstairs and introduce me?"


    "Well, that''s because..." Thinking that Alva seemed to have met Yang Ge, Alves dared not let them meet, he said: "She is sick, the doctor said to take a good rest."


    "That''s it." Alva said in his heart that it was a coincidence that I came here, and he said, "When will you get married?"


    "Huh?" Alves didn''t respond, "You mean marriage? I...we plan to move to a new home."


    "That''s good." Alva said with a smile: "Otherwise, I''m really worried that it''s too late to prepare the wedding gift."


    Alves didn''t know what to say anymore, in order to prevent Alva from discovering Yango, he said, "Did you come by car?"


    "I came by train, and after so many years on board, I suddenly wanted to try the train."


    "Oh, you must not have eaten yet, right?" Alves grabbed Alva''s hand, pulled him away, and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ever since he came to Alves'' house, Alva had been in a daze, until he sat down in the dining room, he realized: "Should I take me to the hotel to book a room first, so that I can put the salute in place?" .��


    "It''s not urgent, it''s fine to leave the salute at my house." Alves said.


    When the food was served, Alves had already eaten, but at this time he had to eat with Alva. Alva said casually: "I don''t know what your fiancee''s name is?"


    "Oh, her name is Ruth." Alves forced a smile.


    "What''s wrong? Is it serious?"


    "Just...a minor illness, a cold..."


    "Is the cold so serious?"


    "Viral fever, it''s more serious... I can''t see people, I''m afraid of infecting others." Alves forced a smile, feeling that he couldn''t make it up anymore.


    Alva said very caringly: "It''s really pitiful. In this case, you take me to the hotel after dinner, and then you go back to take care of Ruth. I want to rest first."


    "That''s really rude." Alves said emotionally, "I will treat you well when I have a chance."


    After sending Alva to the hotel, Alves rushed home and told Yango that they might not be able to leave for the time being. Yan Ge said: "Why? Was it discovered?"


    "No." Alves said: "But if you move at this time, Alva will definitely come to help, and maybe he will go to the new home with you, which will be more detrimental to you, so I think it''s better not to move for the time being, and wait for him to leave. I''ll talk about it later."


    "...It''s okay." Yan Ge looked out of the window depressedly while wearing a skirt, and said, "As long as you don''t let Lucia come to me all the time."


    Alva settled down in the hotel and opened the hotel window to face the sea. It used to be nothing to sail on the sea all day long, but now people can feel another kind of beauty of the sea when they are on land.


    With the sea breeze gently blowing on his face, he suddenly felt less tired. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the beach for a while.


    Because this small town is close to the sea, there are many people fishing. Walking on the street, you can see many people''s yards stacked with fishing nets and drying fish. The men on the street have bronze-colored skin and great muscles, and they can be seen working at sea all year round.


    In the shallow water far from the port, there are two mermaids circling around.


    "I can feel that Wang went ashore here." Lan Ling pointed to the human town on the shore and said, "He must be there."


    "But how do you go up there?" Galaxy said worriedly, "So many humans will be discovered."


    Lan Ling asked suspiciously: "How did the king not be discovered?"


    Yinhe is a bit resistant to humans now, he said: "I don''t think we should secretly follow the king out."


    "Do you regret it?" Lan Ling clenched his fists excitedly and said, "As our king, how can we not have subordinates to serve us?"


    Yinhe whispered: "Then why do you insist on dragging me out?"


    Lan Ling glanced at Yinhe, and said, "I actually found a lot of people, but none of them were willing to come to the human territory. Only you and I came out."


    Galaxy: "..."


    "We have other missions this time." Lan Ling said with a firm expression, "That is to remind the king at all times, remind him not to be fooled by humans, and thus give birth to children with lowly human blood."


    "..." The corner of Yinhe''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Human men can''t have children."


    "That doesn''t work either." Lan Ling struggled and said, "But the king can..."


    And the most important thing that Lan Ling didn''t say was that he admired the king very much and wanted to be the mermaid queen.


    Lan Ling said to Yinhe: "Go over there and look for it. I''ll go this way. If you find Wang''s trace, let me know."


    Mermaids can transmit messages through unique sound waves in the water, which can be heard from far away. Galaxy Heart is here, so be it.


    He chose to let go of Alva two years ago, and he has been somewhat resistant to humans since then. But deep in his heart he was still very curious about human beings, otherwise he wouldn''t have followed Lan Ling half-heartedly and persuasively.


    Alva walked to the beach and saw fishing boats going out to sea and returning from time to time, and some children were picking shells on the beach. He smiled slightly, he hadn''t felt so relaxed in a long time. It seems that he thought wrong before, he is not only suitable for being a soldier.


    Walking to the beach, the waves came up just over his feet. I felt that I stepped on something under my feet. I bent down to pick it up and saw it was a small silver fish. The small fish was swept up by the waves, but had no strength to swim back. He looked at the small fish in his palm and thought of another fish that was also silver.


    That fish left him with more painful memories, but now that he thinks about it, he is always happier, and those painful memories are getting more and more blurred. Sometimes he felt that his brain was sick, and he had already left the army. Why did he still think about that mermaid? Even Alves has a fianc��e and started a new life, why can''t he get out?


    Sighing, Alva walked forward with the small fish in his arms, intending to go to a place where the water was deeper and put the fish back into the sea. He got to the point where the water was up to his thighs and bent down to lower the fish into the water. Seeing the little silver fish wagging its tail and swimming forward, I couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that there is a definite plan in the dark, and it seems that there is some special induction. Alva followed the little fish and looked forward, and caught off guard and saw a pair of dumbfounded eyes.


    He was so familiar with those eyes that he could see them in his dreams every night. Alva plunged into the water in fright. He struggled in the water for a while before standing up again. Looking over there, was there any shadow of the mermaid?


    Stretching out his hand and patting his cheeks, Alva couldn''t help but wonder, is this a hallucination? Is he mentally troubled?


    Alves and Yan Ge are making love to each other in the room, and Yan Ge also wants Alves to experience the feeling of wearing a skirt. The two were messing around, when the doorbell suddenly rang downstairs.


    Alves went downstairs unhappily, and saw Alva standing in the shop with his whole body wet, he said at that time: "Why are you here again?"


    Alva: "..."


    "No." Alves knew he had said the wrong thing, and quickly changed his words, "I mean, aren''t you resting in a hotel? Why did you come here when you were wet?"


    Alva looked at Alves with a pale face and said, "Can you take me to the psychological clinic?"


    Alves suspected that he heard it wrong, "Huh?"


    "I think there is something wrong with my spirit and I need the help of a psychiatrist." Alva looked like he was about to cry. "I thought it was just a dream every day, but now I have hallucinations during the day."


    What he said was so pitiful that Alves couldn''t refuse him. This poor Alva doesn''t know what he has experienced in the past two years, and he has mental problems.


    There was only one psychological clinic in the whole small town, and Alves drove Alva back to the hotel to change his clothes before sending him to the psychological clinic. He waited outside for a long time. When Alva came out, his face was very bad, and the doctor''s face was also very bad. Alves and the psychiatrist stepped aside and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He refused to tell me anything. I have no way to diagnose it." The doctor shrugged and said, "It may be delusional disorder, schizophrenia, or just ordinary neurasthenia. You can persuade him, if anything Not to mention, the situation may become more and more serious.��


    It was only when Alva arrived at the clinic that he remembered a problem. He could not tell others what he experienced on that island two years ago. Firstly, it was considered a secret, secondly, those things were too shameful, and thirdly, he might not believe the doctor if he told them, maybe they thought he was delusional.


    Alves patted Alva''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, you may be too tired, take a good rest, I will take you to the beach tomorrow."


    Alva''s face instantly became very ugly...


    The author has something to say: good night~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Youyou Zimo and Xiao Hei 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Ya Ya Ya, Hot Pot Mushroom, and Salted Fish;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 145： The deep sea mermaid is so scary 18

    Lan Ling searched around the coast, but couldn''t find any clues about Yan Ge. After reuniting with Yinhe, he asked worriedly, "What should I do? Has Wang been arrested?"


    Yinhe stared blankly at the front, Lan Ling spoke for a long time without getting any response, and poked Yinhe strangely and said, "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak?"


    "Huh?" Yinhe blinked, then reacted and said, "Nothing? How about we go back."


    "How can I go back?" Lan Ling anxiously shook Yinhe''s arm, "Didn''t you listen to what I just said? I think Wang might be in danger."


    "The king won''t be in danger, he''s so powerful..." Yin Yin said absently, "If you can''t even deal with the king, we can''t help it."


    "How can you say such dejected words..."


    Lan Ling was still nagging at the side, Yinhe was leaning on a piece of coral, and met him the first time he went to a place where humans lived, what should I do? Did he find me?


    Yan Ge waited for Alves to come back at home, but Alves did not come, but Lucia came first. With quick eyes and hands, Yan Ge gathered up the skirt to make sure that the fish''s tail was not exposed. Lucia looked around, smiled at Yang Ge and said, "Is Alves not here?"


    "Do you have business with Alves?" Yan Ge said, "He has gone out and will be back in a while. You can wait here."


    Speaking of Yan Ge, he tried to leave, and Lucia quickly said: "No... no, I won''t look for him."


    As she was talking, she was a little afraid to look directly into Yang Ge''s eyes, and took out a bouquet of fiery red flowers from behind. She looked at Yang Ge with big eyes that seemed to be able to talk, and said, "This is what I bought casually on the road." Yes, I think it suits you very well, whether it''s the color or the flower name..."


    The moment Alves walked into the store, he saw Lucia reaching out to touch Yango''s face.


    He was confused on the spot, and blurted out: "Stop!"


    Yan Ge and Lucia looked over together, and Alves rushed forward, stopped Yan Ge behind him, looked at Lucia vigilantly, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Ah? I...she..." Lucia was a little confused by Alves'' attitude, and after a long time she organized her words and said, "Luth''s hair is a bit messy, I''ll help her tidy it up."


    Alves turned his head to look at Yango, who nodded.


    "Oh, that''s it, don''t bother you, I''ll do it." As he spoke, Alves brushed Yang Ge''s hair with one hand, and said to Lucia with a smile: "We have something to say, you Let''s see if you... how about you come back another day?"


    Lucia reluctantly glanced at Yang Ge, and saw that Yang Ge had no intention of keeping him, so she suppressed her grief and anger and left.


    Alves immediately went to check on Yango, "How is it, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Yang Ge held flowers in his hand and said, "The worst case is that I kill people to silence them."


    "... That''s good." Alves was relieved, and he said, "Alva''s situation is a bit difficult. He is likely to suffer from a serious mental illness."


    "Ah?" Yan Ge was quite incredulous, because in the original plot, the male lead, Alva, was always fine. Could it be because of his own reasons that he got mentally ill? But I didn''t do anything. Yang Ge felt how innocent he was. He had no contact with Alva from the beginning to the end, so it must not be his fault.


    However, many authors now like to write about mentally ill protagonists. He thinks that it may be a problem with the author''s setting and has nothing to do with him. After clearing himself in his heart, Yan Ge said: "Then what should we do? Send him back?"


    "It''s rare for him to come to me, but I sent him away mercilessly. Do you think his condition will worsen?" After all, he was a good friend for many years, and Alves was a little embarrassed: "Do you want to stop observing for two days? I''m thinking of a reason to send him away."


    "Okay." Yan Ge''s eyelids twitched, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    It is said that the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster. What does it mean that his two eyelids jump together? Stretching out his hand and rubbing his eyes, Yango took Alves'' hand and said, "The house must be moved. If you don''t have enough money, you can sell the pearls. Don''t worry, I can still support you."


    After hearing what Yang Ge said, Alves was inexplicably moved. Human culture is really scary, even mermaids know how to raise wives.


    In the morning of the next day, Alves waited for Yan Ge to finish his breakfast, then locked the door of the store to prevent Lucia from entering, and then went to the hotel to find Alva. When Alva heard that he was going to the beach, he was unwilling to go no matter what. Alves advised him that if he is not in good spirits, he should not stay in the house every day, and go to relax and look at the sea. When he is open-minded and in a good mood, his mental illness will naturally heal.


    Alva explained that he didn''t want to go out, he just didn''t want to go to the beach. Alves laughed at that time and said, why are you looking for me if you don''t want to go to the beach?


    Alva was speechless, it couldn''t be said that he fell ill suddenly yesterday.


    After pulling and pulling, Alva was finally dragged to the seaside. Alva searched around the sea tremblingly, but he didn''t see anything strange, so he was a little relieved. Alves skillfully set up the fishing rod, held another fishing rod and said to Alva, "Let''s go fishing together."


    Seeing his proficient posture, Alva said, "Have you not been fishing less in the past two years?"


    "That''s right." Alves said with a smile, "I like to go fishing when I''m upset, and I feel much better when I look at the sea."


    "I like the sea so much, why did you leave the navy?" Alva squatted beside Alves, reached out and picked up a stone to play with.


    "Because...can''t stay any longer."


    After hearing these words, Alva felt a strong desire to confide. He wanted to say that I know that you have an unusual relationship with mermaids, and that I know how you feel. He also wanted to tell Alves about the past two years. What a pain. In the end he endured it, Alves already had a fianc��e, he had already started a new life, I shouldn''t let him recall those memories that should be dusted.


    Feeling the pain in his heart, Alva turned his head to one side to look at the distant reef. I don''t know if I don''t look at it, it''s incredible to see, Alva actually saw a figure lying on the side of the reef and peeking this way.


    "Plop!"


    "Huh?"


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Alves stretched out his hand to pull Alva up from the water, and said worriedly, "Why did you fall down so well? Did you have a psychotic attack?"


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Alva looked at Alves, but couldn''t say a word, his face flushed with heartbreaking cough.


    Alves sent Alva back to the hotel, and sighed heavily on the way back. How did such a good young man become what he is now? There is nothing he can do as a friend, he is really anxious in his heart.


    However, what Alves didn''t know was that as soon as he left, Alva changed his clothes and left the hotel. Alva quietly came to the reef area with complex terrain on the beach, and almost no one came here. He stretched out his hand vigorously tossing and turning on the huge reef, and finally came to the bottom of the reef next to the sea.


    He looked around the sea with lightning-like eyes, but saw nothing. But now he doesn''t think he was hallucinating, because before he fell into the water, he clearly watched the figure fleeing into the sea in a hurry as if frightened. If it was a hallucination, why did he see this scene?


    Alva thought for a while, and said towards the sea: "Come out, I''ve seen you."


    However, the only answer to him was the sound of waves crashing on the shore, but what he lacked now was time as he had no job. So Alva sat down where he was, and he believed that the Milky Way would definitely appear. He changed his mind within a few hours, when the tide came up and the rock he was sitting on was submerged.


    This piece of hill-like reef is easy to come down and difficult to climb up, and it is a bit difficult for Alva to climb up. So he simply soaked in the water, ready to swim to the beach on the other side. Three sets of clothes were soaked in the sea for two days, and Alva felt that he must prepare for the next visit, otherwise he might not have any clothes to wear.


    While swimming, he saw something gleaming under his feet. A wave hit Alva and dived down to see what it was.


    I watched the Milky Way here from a distance and only saw a wave coming, and Alva disappeared. I didn''t see anyone floating up for a long time. The male protagonist��s kind and indecisive heart prompted him to swim there, just as he swam to the place where Alva disappeared, a human head suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, Alva frowned and said: "Who is so wicked to throw fluorescent plastic into the sea? "


    Then he saw Yinhe with a dumbfounded face, so he was also dumbfounded...


    Another day later, Yan Ge thought that this is not good, he can''t live in a skirt like this anymore. So in the early morning, when the sky was bright, Yan Ge woke up the sweet-smelling Alves who was sleeping next to him, and asked him to send Alva away. He thought about the reasons and advised him to go back to see a doctor.


    Alves couldn''t help it, Hache got up all day long, and came to the door of room 1414 of the hotel early in the morning and knocked on the door.


    After knocking for a while, the door opened, and Alva appeared through the crack of the door with only a towel around his waist. I don''t know if it was Alves'' illusion, but he always felt that Alva was flustered for a moment.


    "Oh, so it''s Alves, why did you come so early?" Alva greeted Alves through the crack of the door.


    Alves said without doubt, "Can I go in and talk?"


    "Hmm..." Alva said, "Why don''t we invite you downstairs for breakfast, let''s talk while we eat."


    "Alright." Alves said, "You can change your clothes."


    "Okay." After saying that, Alva slammed the door shut, blocking Alves ruthlessly.


    Alves rubbed his nose and went downstairs. When he got to the downstairs lobby, he approached him and asked, "May I ask if you are a friend of Mr. Alva in Room 1414?"


    "Yeah." Alves said, "I am."


    "Oh, that''s right." The lobby manager said: "Our hotel is a high-end hotel, and some things cannot be brought in..."


    Alves said, "Is there anything you can say directly?"


    "Oh, of course." The manager said: "Our hotel prohibits bringing pets and certain items or food that produce a strong and indecent smell into the hotel, so seafood is also not allowed. Can you persuade your friends..."


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Alves asked at a loss, "What do you think Alva brought in?"


    "We suspect that Mr. Alva brought a large amount of seafood into the hotel. Yesterday afternoon, a waiter saw Mr. Alva dragging a large box into the hotel. The box was damp, and the seawater in it seeped out and dripped on the hotel carpet. There was a distinct fishy smell, so we had reason to suspect����


    After Alva went downstairs fully dressed, he smiled brightly at Alves, and the gloom of yesterday completely disappeared. Alves said, "You look much better."


    "Really? It''s probably because I found out that my spirit is fine." Alva said, "What do you want to eat? I invite you."


    Alves smiled awkwardly. He felt that Alva had no problems, but had completely fallen. He had become a mentally ill slave. In order to help his friends and also for Yan Ge, Alves said: "I know a very powerful psychologist in Banya. I can introduce you to him. I believe he will definitely help you."


    Alva smiled stiffly, and said, "My friend, believe me, I''m fine."


    "It won''t hurt to have a chat with him." Alves said, "I''ve already bought the bus ticket for you."


    "No, no, no." Alva said in confusion, "I''m really fine."


    "You can''t escape from Alva anymore." Alves said excitedly: "Look at what you look like now? You are no longer what you used to be. The Alva I know is definitely not this kind of escape Treatment cowards!"


    Alva: "..."


    Alva felt bitter in his heart and didn''t know what to say. I was moved by my friend''s concern, but also felt ashamed for my own innocence. He blushed and said, "Alves, you are my best friend in this life. But please believe me, I''m really fine."


    "Are you still lying?" Alves said, "The people in the hotel have already told me that you shipped the fish to your room yesterday. How could a normal person do such a thing?"


    Alva: "..."


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, Alva''s face twitched a few times, and he said: "Someone saw me take the fish..."


    "Do you think you are doing well? Wake up, my friend, you are no longer the powerful admiral you used to be." Alves said earnestly: "Your mental illness has destroyed you, Make you lose your ability."


    Alva: "..."


    Alves: "How are you thinking?"


    "I..." Alva looked up at the direction upstairs, and he said to Alves, "Can you rent a house for me?"


    Alves: "Huh?"


    "I want to rent a house here." Alva said, "I plan to settle here."


    Alves: "!!"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~

 Chapter 146： The deep sea mermaid is scary 19

    Alves couldn''t figure out why Alva suddenly stopped worrying about his illness and wanted to settle here instead. He has not left, how should I move?


    After going back, Alves told Yang Ge about it, and after listening to it, Yang Ge always felt that something was wrong. But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he simply ignored it, and said to Alves, "Why don''t I go back to the sea secretly at night, and I''ll show up again after you move home?"


    This method is not impossible, Alves is only worried, "What if Alva and Lucia ask where you have been?"


    "Just say that my family has something to go home." Yan Ge also lost his temper, he said: "This time, you must not reveal the address casually, or the house will be moved in vain."


    Alves understood Yang Ge''s feelings very well, and nodded solemnly while holding Yang Ge''s hand.


    It''s fine if Yang Ge can''t find it, now even Yinhe is missing. Lan Ling is a fish floating alone in the sea, very lonely and helpless. Where did the Milky Way go? Did you go home? Why don''t you wait for others...


    He searched the surrounding waters for two full days but couldn''t find Yinhe, because he was afraid that Yinhe would be captured by humans, so he didn''t dare to leave. After two days, he was described as haggard, so weak that even sharks dared to bully him. He managed to calm down, and decided to eat something to replenish his strength. If Yinhe was really caught by humans, he would need strength to save the fish.


    Because he was afraid of humans, he dived to a deeper place, just in time to see a tuna. Tuna is a kind of fish that mermaids prefer to eat. Now that they have found this, there is no need to catch other fish.


    He dived under the body of the tuna, stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed the belly of the tuna, and the tuna struggled violently. Just at this time, a fishing boat specialized in catching tuna passed by on the sea. The longline fishing method used by this fishing boat is to tie a sharp and thick hook to the front end of a long and strong rope.


    When you see tuna, grab the hook and shoot it into the sea to pierce the body of the tuna. The tuna will not die for a while, but will struggle violently. But the fisherman is not afraid, the hook is still in the body of the tuna, and the tuna will die if it struggles to swim too far. Then just pull the rope back.


    This fishing boat is run by father and son. The father is not young, and the son is young and strong, so the fishing work is basically done by the son, and the father helps him. The weather is fine today, so the water looks clear and good for fishing.


    At noon, the two were eating, and the son finished his last bite, and casually looked out of the boat as usual. Suddenly he said excitedly: "Dad, tuna!"


    As he said that, he threw away the lunch box, got ready, concentrated on holding the hook and plunged into the sea with all his might. I was very lucky and stabbed the tuna in the first hit. The strange thing is that the tuna didn''t struggle much.


    When collecting the rope, the son said to his father: "Dad, I seemed to see a strange fish swimming away from the tuna just now?"


    "What fish?"


    "I don''t see clearly."


    When they took the tuna back, they saw two huge gaps in the belly of the tuna, and all the internal organs flowed out. The two looked at the wound in shock. It didn''t look like they were bitten by something, but rather like they were scratched by some sharp claws, but how could there be any animals in the sea with sharp claws?


    Lan Ling was stabbed in the waist by a fishhook, and he had only one thought at the time, that is, human beings came to kill him. Regardless of the pain, he pulled out the hook and fled quickly. The wounds on his body kept oozing blood, and sooner or later some ferocious fish would be attracted. In this case, mermaids will choose to hide in some dry caves, which is good for wound recovery and will not be disturbed by fish.


    But where is there any cave in this place? There are even few reefs out of the water.


    Now that he has agreed to help Alva find a house, he must settle this matter before moving. Sending Yango back to the sea was difficult for a long time, and Alves planned to do it quietly in the dead of night.


    He went out and locked the store door to prevent Lucia from coming over, and was going to find Alva in the hotel. When the door was locked, the old man who came out for a walk next door said, "Alves, why are you always closing the door these two days? That''s not how you open a shop."


    Alves laughed dryly, "Something has happened these two days."


    "Oh." The old man said again: "I heard that you have a girlfriend? How can I introduce you to everyone?"


    Alves smiled sourly, "She''s shy."


    "Shy? How can you be shy." The old man seemed very incomprehensible, "No matter how shy you are, you won''t dare to meet people, right? We are all elders who watched you grow up. What is there to be shy in front of us?"


    Alves didn''t know what to say, so he could only fool around with a smirk.


    In the hotel, Alva told Yinhe that it was not safe to live in the hotel and that he wanted to rent a house. Although Yinhe is not very good at speaking human language, he can basically understand what Alva is saying. For him as a fish, it doesn''t matter where he lives, the most important thing is to be with Alva.


    After the two of them met yesterday, they realized that the original complaints and estrangement towards each other were not as good as their love for each other. What''s more, Alva is no longer a soldier, and the military''s plans have nothing to do with him. When he saw Yinhe hurried over to save him, even though it was only an oolong, he was still moved.


    Thinking of being on the warship two years ago, Yinhe risked his life just to take him away. Before Yinhe could react, he hugged Yinhe tightly.


    Mermaid''s thinking is not as complicated as that of humans. Galaxy has already left the mermaid group, and when he finds out that he still likes Alva, there is nothing awkward about it. The two had a good time in the sea, and later Alva discovered that this is a city where human beings live. Even though this place is not often visited by people, there are still fishing boats passing by sometimes, which is very dangerous for the galaxy.


    So he asked Yinhe to wait, and bought an oversized box by himself, and hid Yinhe in the box and quietly transported Yinhe back to the hotel. Of course, he didn''t know that the waiter in the hotel had read too many speculative novels, so he thought he had brought back a box of seafood.


    He wants to settle here, and Alves'' help is indispensable for renting a house, moving house and buying things. He thought for a while and said to Yin Yin: "Why don''t you go back to the sea and hide for a few days, and then pick you up after I finish the matter?"


    Galaxy would not object to him at all, so he nodded.


    Alva touched Yinhe''s head lovingly, and moved, "I didn''t expect you to come all the way here. How do you know I''m here? Is there a telepathy between us?"


    Yinhe wanted to say that I didn''t know you were here at all, I followed Wang secretly. But he didn''t know how to speak yet, seeing Alva was so moved, he simply didn''t tell Alva the truth.


    After the two discussed it, Alves came to him not long after, saying that there were several houses that met Alva''s requirements, but Alva still needed to see them in person.


    When looking for a house, Alva said hypocritically: "I thought the two of us could be neighbors, but I didn''t expect you to move out soon."


    Alves also said hypocritically: "You can also move to my new home city, and then you can be a neighbor."


    "Ah heh heh heh..." How could Alva move there, if he didn''t know that Alves would move out soon, he wouldn''t dare to rent a house here to settle down. "I think it''s very good here, and I don''t want to leave."


    Lucia couldn''t eat or sleep at home, as if suffering from lovesickness. She said no, she had to see Ruth, and she felt better only when she saw Ruth.


    So she changed into a beautiful dress, put on beautiful makeup, and sprayed on the most charming perfume. After going out, she passed by a flower shop. She went in and bought another bouquet of fiery red roses. She rushed to Alves'' house and found that the door of the shop was locked...


    "Aren''t you at home..."


    Lucia''s heart is like a flower in autumn, gradually withering.


    She walked to the beach in despair, worrying about her feelings. In fact, she didn''t dislike men at all when she was a child. Later, she found that she liked beautiful girls more than tough men. She loves beautiful things and cannot accept that her partner has an ugly beard.


    When she came to the beach and watched the fishing boats coming and going, Lucia thought she was doomed, and she couldn''t believe that she could meet a second person who made her heart move so much in her life.


    Sitting on a rock and blowing the sea breeze, when she was feeling sad, she suddenly noticed something floating in front of her. The blue thing looks like waterweed, and has the luster of scales. What is that?


    Lucia has lived by the sea since she was a child, and the water quality is very good. She jumped into the water and swam there, only to find that it was a human being. Shocked, she hastily lifted the head of the man with long blue hair out of the water, and she was stunned when she saw it. Oh my god, it''s so beautiful. Besides Ruth, there is such a beautiful person? Just as she was about to drag the man ashore, she discovered that the man''s lower body was not a leg but a fish tail.


    For a while, various mermaid legends flashed through my mind, and finally stopped at the story of The Little Mermaid. Lucia looked at Lan Ling excitedly, and said to herself that I haven''t had love for so many years, is it because my true destiny is actually the Little Mermaid? Then she discovered the wound on the mermaid''s abdomen, what a pity.


    She thought for a while and dragged Lan Ling ashore and hid her under a rock. Then he went home and drove over, sent Lan Ling to the car with a box, and took him home for treatment secretly.


    That night, Alves looked around at the door and found that there was no one on the street. He waved towards the door, and then Yan Ge came out from inside. The two got into the car quickly, and Alves said while driving: "Don''t worry, we will meet again in a few days, please bear with it for a few days."


    At the same time, Alva dragged a big suitcase out of the hotel gate. The waiter saw him dragging the suitcase out in the middle of the night, and suspected that he was either mentally ill or engaged in drug sales. No matter which of these two kinds of people they were, he couldn''t afford to provoke them, so he pretended not to see them.


    Arriving at the beach in a hurry, Alva opened the box, and Yinhe got out of it. Alva stretched out his hand towards him, and said, "Come here, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Galaxy obediently climbed onto Alva''s back. The last beach was not suitable for dragging boxes, so Alva decided to carry Galaxy on his back. Talking to Yinhe while walking, at this moment a car drove up, and the surrounding area illuminated by the headlights was like daytime.


    Alva broke out in cold sweat in shock, what should we do? Have you been found?


    Then he heard a somewhat familiar exclamation coming from the car. After adapting to the light, he took a closer look, and saw Alves standing beside the car dumbfounded, and standing beside him was an acquaintance... No, it was cooked fish.


    Yinhe looked at Yang Ge in shock, "King?!"


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward for a while.


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    7 bottles of Linyu; 5 bottles of Jiezi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 147： Daoist come to accept me 1(1)

    Arriving at the familiar transfer station, Yan Ge stretched his feet and said with emotion: "I have been a mermaid for so long, and I am not used to having legs all of a sudden."


    "Host, how familiar are you here?" Eggy, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, smiled and said, "Congratulations to the host, the last mission is about to start, is the host happy?"


    "Is it the last world so soon?" Yang Ge closed his eyes, as if all kinds of worlds were still in front of him. From his resistance when he first started to do the task, to now he can''t bend anymore, thinking about it, he feels that life is really fucked. I don''t have any regrets, even a little bit of reluctance, but he definitely won''t do the task after Yan Ge is done.


    Eggy waited quietly for Yan Ge to finish thinking, and then said: "If you are ready, host, we can go to the next world."


    "Okay." Yan Ge opened his eyes and said, "Let''s go."


    With the feeling of familiarity, Eggy''s voice rang in his ears, "Because it is the last world, so I have specially prepared a surprise for you. The identity guarantee of the new world is something that the host has never tried before."


    Yan Ge said in his heart that I have been a president, prisoner, general, and hero, so what else can surprise me? The next moment he felt that he had arrived in a new world, and when he opened his eyes, he found that there was darkness in front of him.


    "..."


    What''s the meaning? Is it night now? Or is his new identity a blind man?


    So he reached out and fumbled around, but he couldn''t find anything like the switch wall after fumbling for a long time. What the **** is this? Yang Ge was really frightened, what kind of place is this?


    Just when he was about to scold Dandan, Dandan said, "Don''t worry the host, just watch it with your heart."


    Yan Ge said with a dark face: "What am I looking at with my heart? It''s pitch black here."


    "..."


    The system was silent for a while, and then said: "Host, lie down and watch."


    What actually wants to lie down and look at it? Yan Ge did as he did, and it was really different when he lay down. He found himself in a very narrow space. The length of this space is about as long as me, the width is about as wide as me, and the height is about two times as thick as me... Isn''t this a coffin? !


    You are actually in a coffin? Yang Ge was startled, and sat up abruptly, seeing darkness again.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Ge reached out and fumbled around, but didn''t find a single physical object.


    Eggy said helplessly: "Host, you are a ghost now, you can''t touch the real thing."


    "..."


    Who said that Yan Ge can''t touch real objects? If he didn''t say anything else, grabbing the **** was just a fat beating.


    After the beating, Yan Ge finally knew why he suddenly lost his sight. The coffin was buried in the soil, and when he sat up, his head sank into the soil. Of course, he couldn''t see anything.


    Fortunately, he was also a fairy before, and the ghosts who can maintain their bodies more or less have a little mana or energy. He controlled himself to go up, and after a while, he rose above the ground.


    It''s night outside, and the round moon hangs brightly in the sky, making it look a bit oozing. Surrounded by a large tree with sparse leaves, there is a pile of undulating graves at the foot. There is no tombstone or anything around, it looks like a mass grave.


    Yang Ge had never experienced the identity of a ghost, but he didn''t want to thank Eggy at all, and even wanted to beat him. But he also knows the urine nature of the system, since he has come, he can''t regret it, so let''s be at ease when it comes.


    Yan Ge began to accept the plot, but unexpectedly, the background of this world is in modern times. The male protagonist is a Taoist priest with a pure yang body, and his usual job is to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits. The male protagonist Shou is an ordinary person with a pure yin body, and the male supporting role is also a Taoist priest.


    The beginning of the story is like this, as the male protagonist Shou grows up, his pure yin body becomes more and more difficult to hide...Although Yan Ge doesn''t know how a man is pure yin, but since the setting is like this so be it. Many ghosts and the like began to be attracted by the male lead. The male lead can not only see ghosts, but also be confused by some Yin energy.


    That day, he fell asleep at night and was fascinated by a ghost. He woke up and went to a place in the mountain that was said to be a mass grave by himself. At the critical moment, the male main attacker and male supporting role appeared at the same time. The male protagonist Gong rescued the male protagonist Shou, and took him back because he was a pure yin body. Later, someone told the male protagonist Shou that both the pure yin body and the pure yang body have disadvantages, and only the two of them Only together can the disadvantages brought by the opponent''s physique be combined. From then on, the male protagonist and the male protagonist will be noisy and lingering together, fighting monsters, upgrading and cultivating feelings.


    The male supporting role is unlucky, his ability is not as good as the male main attacker, and his physique is not complemented by others. He was also attracted by the male lead''s beauty and personality in the later contact, so it was a tragedy.


    After clarifying the plot, Yan Ge understood that the mass grave where he is now should be the mass grave where the male protagonists met. In other words, there is no need to find anyone, he just needs to wait patiently for them to come to the door.


    Just when he was deep in thought, a sudden burst of aura came from the rear left. Yan Ge turned his head to look, and saw a ghost in a red dress with disheveled hair and a shattered face emerging from the ground.


    The evil spirit on this ghost was extremely heavy, and a layer of frost formed around it as soon as it appeared.


    Yan Ge stared at him blankly, thinking that this should be the ghost who attracted the male protagonist, and was finally attacked and destroyed by the male protagonist, right?


    As soon as the ghost came out, he turned his face to the moon and began to absorb the essence of moonlight. Feeling that Yan Ge was looking at him, he turned his head and glared at Yang Ge viciously with a pair of terrifying eyes.


    Yan Ge bared his teeth and smiled, and said, "I have an authentic ghost cultivation technique here, do you want it?"


    A month later, it was another full moon night. Whenever the moon is full, this area will become very strange. After someone approached on the night of the full moon, his bloodied body was not found until several days later. Since then, the locals have been very taboo about this place, and almost no one comes here, whether it is day or night.


    It''s just that this night is different, there is a white shadow slowly approaching in the distance. As he got closer, he could clearly see a young man in his twenties wearing white pajamas. The young man walked unhurriedly, his feet without shoes were covered with mud, and he could tell he had walked a long way. However, his eyes were actually closed, and the expression on his face was serene. It didn''t look like he was wandering around the mass grave in the middle of the night, but rather he was sleeping and dreaming on the bed.


    In the other direction, a young man in Taoist robes with a mahogany sword on his back, various talisman papers wrapped around his waist, and many bottles and cans hanging from them was also walking this way. He was holding a compass in his hand and was walking in the direction pointed by the pointer.


    While walking, he said to himself: "What''s going on? The air in front is so dark, could it be that there are very powerful ghosts?"


    As he spoke, he became excited, and said with a smile: "The brothers always laugh at me for not being good at learning. Today I will catch a fierce ghost and show them to them. I must make them look at me with admiration."


    At this moment, he suddenly saw something, stopped in his tracks, and saw a man in black sportswear and a backpack of the same color standing in front of him. He stood there motionless, as if he had been there for a long time.


    The young man glanced at him vigilantly, reached out to hold the mahogany sword behind his back, and asked, "Who are you?"


    The backpacker turned his face slightly, saw the clothes on the young man, and said without the slightest ups and downs in his tone: "People from Yinxian Temple."


    "You know?" The young man was a little surprised: "You are also a Taoist? Which mountain are you from?"


    The backpacker didn''t answer his question, but said: "Don''t go there anymore, there are very powerful ghosts over there, you can''t handle it anymore."


    As he spoke, the backpacker moved his feet, and after a few jumps, he disappeared before the young man''s eyes. How can a young man be ignored like this when he grows up so old? He held his sword and said, "I''m here to catch ghosts, so let me tell you that the ghost is mine, so don''t move!"


    As he spoke, he also followed.


    Yan Ge has been practicing for a month, no matter what he has to practice until he can touch the entity, otherwise how will he complete the task? His ghost cultivation technique was obtained in the mythical world before, and the quality is very good. After only one month of practice, he has already surpassed the not-so-smart neighbor next door.


    Yan Ge looked aside, and the ghostly neighbor came out again. The whole ghost had a very strong sinister aura, which made people know it was not a good thing at a glance. Unlike a serious ghost cultivator like him, who followed the orthodox path of Taoism, as his mana became higher and higher, he would become more and more like a living person, and he would have no pressure to walk under the sun in the future.


    The last time Yan Ge kindly shared his practice skills, Li Gui lost his mind and ignored Yang Ge. Think about it, too, the reason why Li Gui is Li Gui is because he traded his IQ for strength.


    He was cultivating here when he suddenly felt someone coming. There is Yin Qi and its pure things approaching right in front, this should be the hero''s suffering, Yan Ge rubbed his chin and thought.


    The plot has already started, Yan Ge shrank into his grave and looked out, it''s better not to join in the fun at this time.


    Ji Cheng seemed to have had a very strange dream. Suddenly he felt a biting cold and woke up suddenly, only to find that he was not on the bed, but in a strange forest.


    Ji Cheng looked around in bewilderment and horror, why did he appear here? Isn''t he sleeping on the bed?


    Stretching out his hand to touch his body, there was nothing in his pajamas. If the moon in the sky was not bright enough, he might not be able to see anything clearly. This is so evil, Ji Cheng thought of the sudden increase in the number of ghosts near his home recently, and felt a sense of fear in his heart, could it be that he was fascinated by some kind of ghost, so he came here unknowingly?


    Thinking about it this way, he suddenly felt that his feet hurt so much, he reached out to touch the mud, and he came here from the room barefoot? God, where is this?


    Ji Cheng looked around in horror, and then he saw that there seemed to be a light in front of him. At that moment, he seemed to see his relatives, and ran over without thinking about it.


    Yan Ge, who was watching the whole process, shook his head, and said to himself, silly boy, don''t you think there is a problem with the sudden light appearing in such a ghostly place?


    Ji Cheng was so frightened that he couldn''t find Bei, why would he think about this. Ever since he almost got into a car accident a month ago, he suddenly discovered that he could see ghosts. At first he thought there was something wrong with his spirit, but he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until he fell asleep in the middle of the night and was woken up by a ghost. After all, no matter how mentally troubled, you can only have some horrible dreams at most, and you won''t be shaken awake, and when you open your eyes, you will slap your face with **** mouth.


    Ji Cheng was so frightened that he hid all night crying and howling, and he was free to call home at dawn the next day. After hearing this, his parents were not too surprised, but asked him to go to his hometown to find some kind of mother-in-law, saying that he could see ghosts when he was a child. Later, a mother-in-law in the village did it and healed up. question.


    Ji Cheng was confused about what his parents said. According to what his parents said, he should have been eight years old at that time. Eight-year-old children have already matured in thinking, so why does he not have any impression of what happened back then?


    Anyway, this is always a way, Ji Cheng shudders at the thought of seeing ghosts at night. He asked for leave at work, packed up his things and came back to his hometown. It turned out that the mother-in-law had passed away for many years. Ji Cheng''s heart sank to the bottom all of a sudden, does this mean that he is completely hopeless?


    Just when he was in despair, the mother-in-law''s family said that the mother-in-law had explained this matter before she died, and said that if Ji Cheng came, they could contact some people.


    Ji Cheng hurriedly asked who to contact, but the mother-in-law''s son said he didn''t know, but left a number. After so many years, I don''t know if this number is still useful.


    I called, but luckily the other party''s number didn''t change. After understanding the situation clearly, I just left a sentence and hung up. If I called again, I couldn''t get through.


    Ji Cheng was anxious and angry, could he die if he said more words? But he has no choice but to wait here temporarily, after all, it is a matter of his own life. This wait was almost a month. During this period, the company leaders called him countless times. The last call was made three days ago. The personnel department officially notified him that he was fired.


    Suddenly seeing ghosts and losing my job, it couldn''t be more unlucky. Who knew that he would sleepwalk to this ghostly place in the middle of the night!


    Ji Cheng felt chills all over his body, with goosebumps rising and falling, he rubbed his arms and ran towards the bright light.


    Yan Ge watched him approaching the mass grave step by step, and he sensed that someone was approaching from behind, and it should be the male lead attacker Cheng Mo and the male partner Liao Yiqing.


    Cheng Mo was running fast in front, and Liao Yiqing was hurrying behind, and that buddy didn''t know who it was, he spoke inexplicably and acted inexplicably as well. Since everyone is a member of the Taoist sect, shouldn''t they report their identities to each other when they meet? What an impolite boy.


    As Ji Cheng walked, he found something was wrong around him, it looked like a mass grave. And it''s getting colder and colder, the light ahead is always ahead, it seems that no matter how close he is, he can''t get close.


    Even if he didn''t understand anything, he sensed something was wrong. He can see ghosts now, and he usually sees ghosts at home at night, let alone in this suspected mass grave? But until now, he hasn''t even seen a single ghost, and the surroundings are eerily clean and quiet.


    He thought for a while and decided not to go any further. Since he didn''t know where this place was and he couldn''t go out, he might as well wait until dawn before finding a way out.


    He squatted down on the spot and looked around, feeling more and more weird. At this moment, there was a gust of wind blowing from behind, which made Ji Cheng almost cry and call his mother.


    Yan Ge watched the neighbor next door make a move, Ji Cheng turned his head sharply, but he didn''t see anything, and then he regretted it. I''ve heard people say that there are three fires on a person''s body, one on each shoulder. If you hear someone calling you from behind in the middle of the night, don��t turn your head, because when you turn your head, your breath will blow out the yang fire on your shoulders, and the ghost will harm you if you lose the anger.


    But it was too late to think about it, Ji Cheng wanted to cry, at this moment he clearly felt that there seemed to be something behind him, he didn''t dare to turn his head, he was afraid that he would see something horrible when he turned his head.


    Ji Cheng tightly closed his eyes, and murmured in a crying voice: "Everyone, I am really innocent, and I didn''t mean to disturb you. I have never done anything bad. Please hold your hands high and let the little brother go, the little brother will definitely burn paper for you, and burn a basketful of Ming coins with the highest amount..."


    While he was talking non-stop, he suddenly felt something sticking to his head, and then he didn''t know anything, and he passed out as soon as his eyes went dark.


    Yan Ge watched the neighbor in red put Ji Cheng down, then opened his **** mouth and began to inhale into Ji Cheng''s nose and mouth. The extremely pure yin energy from Ji Cheng''s body began to flow towards the red-clothed ghost, and Yan Ge was not worried when he saw it, because he felt that Cheng Mo and Liao Yiqing had already arrived.


    Just when the neighbor in red was enjoying himself, suddenly a pitch-black object flew in the air. The speed of that object was so fast that it hit the neighbor directly. The neighbor in red let out a miserable scream, and then a young man in a black sportswear with shoulders behind his back rushed over, stabbed the neighbor in red with his **** middle finger, and he immediately let out a cry More miserable screams.


    Cheng Mo forced Li Gui back, turned his head to look at Ji Cheng on the ground, and found that he just passed out and was fine, so he was relieved and began to concentrate on dealing with Li Gui.


    That ghost has been preparing for this since the first day Ji Cheng came to the village, how could he not be angry when Cheng Mo interrupted him at the critical moment, he was about to explode. He didn''t care about Ji Cheng on the ground, he was going to fight Cheng Mo with all his heart.


    Just when they were fighting fiercely, a panting man chased after him, shouting while running, "Let me go, that ghost is mine!"


    Yan Ge took a look, isn''t this the supporting actor Liao Yiqing? What an unexpected setback.


    Before Liao Yiqing could catch his breath when he ran over, he saw a man and a ghost wrestling with each other. In that battle, there was a feeling that if he rushed in, his bones would be gone immediately. Oh my god, is this ghost so powerful?


    Liao Yiqing was intimidated at the time, but when he looked at the kid who was fighting with the ghost, he was calm and unhurried, with nothing else in his hand except a small black knife with a pixiu carved on it. Liao Yiqing was shocked and exclaimed: "Cheng Mo! You are Cheng Mo?!"


    Cheng Mo over there heard too many exclamations like this, and really didn''t have time to greet his fans, so he just said: "Take care of that person on the ground!"


    Liao Yiqing saw a person in pajamas lying on the ground, and immediately rushed over to carry Ji Cheng aside. After checking that he was fine, he felt relieved. Another examination revealed that this person had a pure yin constitution that is rare in a hundred years.


    All along, the younger generation in the Daoist sect grew up in the shadow of Cheng Mo, because no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t compare to Cheng Mo of Pure Yang Concept. Cheng Mo is the so-called child of someone else''s family, so that the younger generation of this generation has a very polarized attitude towards Cheng Mo, either they worship him badly, or their teeth itch when he is mentioned.


    Liao Yiqing was in the latter category. He always felt that Cheng Mo''s strength was due to taking advantage of his physique. With his pure yang physique, ordinary ghosts dare not get close to him, even if a ghost touches him, he will be injured. So he has a natural advantage when facing ghosts. He has always felt that if everyone has the same physique, Cheng Mo will definitely not be stronger than him.


    Now that he saw Ji Cheng, he had a thought. If he brought Ji Cheng back to Yinxian Temple, would there be someone more powerful than Cheng Mo in Yinxian Temple in the future?


    Just when he was dreaming, Yan Ge, who was hidden in the grave beside him, snapped his fingers at him, and Liao Yiqing fell limply without any defense, and was pressing on Ji Cheng.


    Ji Cheng, who was in a coma, was caught off guard by the pressure, and almost lost his breath, but he woke up just like that. With difficulty, he removed the person on his body, and said blankly, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Then he realized that the person pressing him was actually a living person, so he quickly started to shake Liao Yiqing, "Brother, brother, wake up."


    Then he saw a person and a ghost fighting. He was startled when he saw the red-clothed ghost entangled in Yin Qi, and then he saw the man in the black tracksuit fighting with the ghost, and he had a layer of blood on his body. Hazy golden color with a divine taste.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    It''s not easy for Ji Cheng to leave under the current situation, he kept patting Liao Yiqing''s face with his hand, "Wake up, what''s going on..."


    After a while, Liao Yiqing''s handsome face was red, swollen and shiny, like a pigeon''s blood gem.


    Seeing that this was not the solution, Yan Ge moved from the ground to Cheng Mo''s feet. Taking advantage of his lack of response, she stretched out her hands to grab his legs and pulled them down violently. Cheng Mo was caught off guard and his legs were pulled into the ground by Yang Ge, his whole body was unstable and he was about to fall. After finally stabilizing his figure, the neighbor in red took the opportunity to scratch him with a ghostly claw, and his chest blossomed immediately.


    Cheng Mo''s face turned pale, then he bit the tip of his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on Li Gui''s body. Li Gui screamed in pain, Cheng Mo took the opportunity to pull his feet out of the ground, rushed to Ji Cheng and said to him, "Run!"


    As he said that, he was going to catch Liao Yiqing, but at this moment, Li Gui rushed over. Cheng Mo frowned, dragged Ji Cheng and ran away, using the Taoism''s magical secret technique, and ran so far in an instant that the ghosts couldn''t catch up.


    Only the poor Liao Yiqing was left in place, his face swollen like a roasted pig.


    As soon as the two left, the neighbor in red was furious. Not only was the plan to fetch water from a bamboo basket for so long in vain, but he was also severely injured, which is unbearable even for a ghost with a temper. Seeing that there was one left on the ground, he thought that talking was better than nothing, so he stretched out his claws and grabbed Liao Yiqing.


    At this moment, Yan Ge jumped out, stopped in front of Liao Yiqing and said, "This is my man, if you have the guts, just touch it."


    Ghosts are naturally more sensitive to the strength of other ghosts, and the neighbor in red clearly sensed the dangerous aura on Yan Ge. In addition, it was also Yan Ge who helped him just now, he hesitated for a while, then floated back to his grave silently.


    Yan Ge squatted on the ground and looked at Liao Yiqing for a while, then blew on him.


    Liao Yiqing woke up slowly, seemingly not knowing where he was, and looked at Yan Ge blankly. Suddenly he trembled all over, woke up with a start, drew out the mahogany sword behind his back and pointed at Yan Ge, "Ghost...Ghost, don''t come here!"


    Yan Ge looked at him a little funny, Liao Yiqing was completely awake for a while, and looked at Yan Ge strangely, "No, you''re not that ghost just now, huh? Where''s Cheng Mo? Where''s that pure yin body? Ouch, your face Why is it so painful?"


    Because Yan Ge acted too much like an ordinary lonely ghost, Liao Yiqing didn''t take him seriously at all, and just reached out to dig in his trouser pocket in front of him. Yan Ge stared at him without blinking, still wondering what he was taking out, when Liao Yiqing took out a small round mirror with a little cherry ball drawn on the back.


    He took a mirror to look at himself, and by the moonlight, he found that his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he was stunned. How is this going? He said angrily: "Who did it?!"


    When Yan Ge thought that this was a good opportunity to separate Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng, he immediately said: "That guy in pajamas did it."


    There is only one guy in pajamas from beginning to end here, and that is the pure Yin body. Liao Yiqing felt grief and indignation, I was planning to bring you into the Temple of Immortals, why are you treating me like this? He got up from the ground and reached out to pat the ashes off his body.


    Yan Ge was originally squatting in front of him, but with such a slap, Yan Ge''s entire ghost was submerged in the dust. Fortunately, ghosts don''t need to breathe. Liao Yiqing asked while patting ashes, "What about the kid?"


    "He was taken away by the man in black." Yan Ge said honestly.


    The one in black was Cheng Mo, and Liao Yiqing asked again, "What about that ghost?"


    "Still here."


    "What?!" Liao Yiqing trembled in fright, and looked around vigilantly, "Where is it?"


    Yang Ge pointed to a grave bag and said, "I''m injured, I''m hiding inside."


    Liao Yiqing couldn''t believe it and said, "Cheng Mo didn''t clean him up?"


    "No." Yan Ge said: "Are you talking about the man in black? He was beaten to the **** and fled with the man in pajamas."


    "..."


    Liao Yiqing originally thought that Cheng Mo left with his pure yin body after he dealt with that fierce ghost. The reason why he let himself lie here was nothing more than because he was indifferent. Only now did he know how indifferent he was, he was just looking to die, didn''t he think that if he left himself here, he would be harmed by a ghost? Is his behavior worthy of being a Taoist?


    Liao Yiqing was deeply hurt by Cheng Mo. He was alone in the mass grave, angry and scared. As soon as he thought that the ghost was still here, he felt the cold air whizzing down the soles of his feet towards his body. Reaching out to pick up the mahogany sword, Liao Yiqing raised his leg and was about to leave.


    Yan Ge said, "Did you leave just like that?"


    "Ah?" Liao Yiqing was confused, "What else?"


    "What about me?" Yan Ge looked at him quietly, "Do you ignore me?"


    Liao Yiqing was simply baffled, what does this ghost mean? Could it be that he doesn''t want to live anymore and wants to beat him to death? Just as he was guessing, Yan Ge said with a betrayed expression on his face: "I saved you, and you''re doing this to me?"


    "What...what did I do to you?" Liao Yiqing felt that his brain was not enough, "How did you save me?"


    "Why do you think that ghost let you go?" Yan Ge stretched out his index finger and pointed at Liao Yiqing''s chest, "I rescued you from the ghost''s **** mouth, will you pat your **** and leave?"


    Liao Yiqing''s brain froze after just waking up, and he weakly stretched out his hand to cover his chest, "Then what do you want?"


    "Take me out of this **** place."


    "..."


    Liao Yiqing was sitting on the taxi, holding a fairy gourd in his hand. This is a magic method commonly used by Taoists to collect ghosts and demons. It is said to be a fairy gourd, but it is actually a small purse cut into the shape of a gourd. All kinds of runes are embroidered on it, and ghosts and demons can be taken in, and they can be taken back for their own use if they use tricks. Just like inviting a family fairy, this kind of ghost that is kept in a fairy gourd is also called a gourd fairy.


    It wasn''t until the taxi drove to the urban area that Liao Yiqing realized that what would he do if he had nothing to do with a brat? As a closed disciple of Yinxianguan, he has the common problem of most disciples of the sect, that is, he disdains to use this method. This kind of situation of keeping little ghosts is very disgraceful in his opinion. Generally, when encountering such ghosts, they are either suppressed or sent to reincarnation for help. There were so many strange things tonight, Liao Yiqing rubbed his nose speechlessly.


    He said to the fairy gourd in his hand: "Since you saved me, let me help you reincarnate."


    Yan Ge said, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to help you." Liao Yiqing really thought about Yan Ge, "It''s not a thing to be a ghost all the time, why not go to reincarnation."


    "I don''t." Yan Ge said: "I still have a wish, I don''t want to be reincarnated."


    Liao Yiqing immediately said: "What wish?"


    Yan Ge: "I haven''t married a wife yet, and I haven''t had a son yet."


    Liao Yiqing''s paws went numb on the spot, "You want to have a son even after you''re dead? Look away, I''ll make you a yin relative, and you''ll be reincarnated..."


    Liao Yiqing talked enthusiastically with Yan Ge here, without considering the shadow area in the driver''s heart at all. The driver was neither yin and yang nor a Taoist priest, so he couldn''t hear Yan Ge''s words at all. During the whole process, I heard Liao Yiqing talking to himself, what the **** is reincarnated. This kind of person is either really a ghost or has a mental problem, but no matter what it is, it is very infiltrating.


    The driver broke out in a cold sweat, and felt a chill blowing from him. He didn''t dare to disturb Liao Yiqing, who was immersed in his own world. After finally sending him to the place, the driver said stiffly, "Here...here."


    "Oh." Liao Yiqing got out of the car, stretched out his hand and began to take out money.


    Before he took out the money, the taxi in front of him disappeared with a whoosh at an indescribable speed, leaving Liao Yiqing with only a stream of car exhaust.


    Liao Yiqing stared blankly at the taxi disappearing from sight, "I haven''t given you the money yet..."


    Yinxian Temple has a branch in the city center. These days, everything needs money. These hermit sects can no longer live well by hiding in the mountains like before. Yinxian Temple is not as famous as Longhu Mountain in Wudang Mountain, and tourism alone can support a sect. You need money to eat, you need money to practice martial arts, drawing talismans and so on are all expendable, and you have to train a new generation of disciples.


    You must know that everyone is going to take the college entrance examination these days, and no one wants to go to the mountains to become a monk. If the sect wants fresh blood, they can''t go to the orphanage to find someone. Besides, healthy children in the orphanage are also very sought-after. In order to attract newcomers, all major sects have implemented a salary system. As long as they are formally introduced, they can receive a fairly generous salary regardless of their age.


    All of this requires money. Money will not fall from the sky. If you want money, you have to earn it. So everyone set up branches in various cities, specializing in catching ghosts, exorcising evil spirits and looking at Fengshui. Because they have real talents and learning, they can still make money.


    Later they discovered that doing so could not only make money, but also allow the disciples to be trained, and it could even spread the reputation of the sect. That being the case, why not do it? Moreover, no matter where the disciples of the sect are, if they encounter danger or trouble, they can find people from the sect nearby to help them.


    Liao Yiqing found the nearest branch, and as soon as he entered, the young girl in Taoist robes sitting at the door showed a professional smile and said, "Hello, how can I help you?"


    Liao Yiqing looked around and asked, "Is Senior Brother Yixiu there?"


    Only then did the front desk lady see from Liao Yiqing''s dusty Taoist robe that it turned out to be her own. She said: "A monk took over a job and went out. If you are not in a hurry, you can go to rest first."


    Liao Yiqing went upstairs to rest, and the lady at the front desk thoughtfully ordered takeaway. He took a shower, changed into short-sleeved pajamas, washed his hair before drying it, and casually let it loose on his back and shoulders.


    Halfway through the takeaway, he remembered that he was carrying a ghost with him. So he took out the fairy gourd, lit a stick of incense, and said to Yan Ge: "Eat it, and think about what I said after eating, there is no future for being a ghost."


    The stick was ignited, and the green smoke did not float up, but turned around strangely and floated straight into the fairy gourd at the side.


    Yan Ge lived comfortably in the fairy gourd. He wanted to know what Liao Yiqing thought of Ji Cheng, so he asked, "Do you know the person who beat you?"


    Liao Yiqing had almost forgotten about this matter, but when Yan Ge mentioned it, he remembered his red and swollen cheeks, and the look in which the sister at the front desk looked at him hesitantly. Immediately, he was so angry that he didn''t eat the takeaway, he threw his chopsticks and said: "That villain who repays his kindness, don''t let me see him again!"


    Yan Ge was very satisfied with Liao Yiqing''s reaction. He laughed silently with joy, and persuaded hypocritically: "Forget it, adults don''t remember the mistakes of villains."


    "I didn''t hit you, but you are generous." Liao Yiqing snorted and said, "I think you are quite young, why did you die at such a young age? The body is still thrown in the mass grave, where are your relatives?"


    "I have no relatives." Yan Ge rolled his eyes and said, "Actually, I was killed by someone."


    "Oh?" Liao Yiqing said seriously, "What''s going on?"


    It''s not that he loves gossip so much, but that there are many conditions for the existence of a ghost. Generally, the new ghosts that just appeared are muddled, either they went to the underworld when the time came, or they dissipated. But all ghosts who linger in the world and refuse to leave, either have unfulfilled wishes, or are unwilling to die and harbor resentment, such as the ghost in the mass grave.


    Since Liao Yiqing wanted to help Yan Ge reincarnate, he had to understand his affairs clearly. If he still has a wish unfulfilled, help him to fulfill his wish. If he has resentment in his heart, help him resolve the resentment. In short, it is not so easy to help a ghost reincarnate.


    Yan Ge organized his words and said, "Actually, I''m only eighteen years old, and I haven''t been in a relationship yet."


    Liao Yiqing blinked, not knowing how to comfort her.


    I heard Yang Ge continue: "I was only in the third year of high school that year, and my grades were very good, and I was stable among the top three in the school. She is a bad girl, she often skips classes, has tattoos on her dyed hair, always hangs out with a group of gangsters, and smokes. I looked down on people like her the most, but one morning my alarm clock was out of power, and the school gate was closed when I arrived at the school. I was a good student and didn''t want to be punished, so I planned to sneak in by climbing the wall..."


    Yan Ge''s voice was a little low, as if immersed in memories, "The school wall is a bit high, and I can''t climb it. When I was in a hurry, she came over and stretched out her hands to me and said: You stepped on me. I will entrust you to go up..."


    Liao Yiqing adjusted his sitting posture and listened intently.


    "That was the first time I talked to her. Her skin was white and her eyes were bright. Her eyes were curved into crescents when she smiled at me. I was very uncomfortable at that time. I thought that these bad students were the worst. Tricked me. Then she said to me: "Unexpectedly, a good student will climb the wall late, step on it quickly, or you will pass the self-study early." I was surprised, said you know me? She said: "The best student in the school Good student Yan Ge, who doesn''t know''..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Ge paused for a while, and Liao Yiqing immediately said, "What happened later."


    Originally, I just wanted to know what this ghost''s obsession is, but I didn''t expect the story to be a bit fascinating...


    Yan Ge made up while talking, how could it be so fast?

 Chapter 147： Daoist come to accept me 1(2)

    . He paused, and then said: "After that, she often appeared around me, always greeted me with a smile, and offered me a drink. But I ignored her, because I am a good student, I can''t let the teacher and My classmates saw that I met a gangster. Until one day when I came home from school, I saw her being dragged into the alley by some gangsters. The gangsters were bullying her, and she was screaming."


    Liao Yiqing continued, "So you went to save her?"


    "En." Yan Ge nodded, "I went up, am I stupid? I am a good student with a bright future, I can''t even climb the school wall, yet I rushed up to save her."


    "And then?" Liao Yiqing asked eagerly, as if chasing after a serial reader, "Did you save her?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Ge said with a hint of sadness on his face, "By the time I regain consciousness, I''ll be in the mass grave."


    With a sigh, Liao Yiqing felt that he was about to cry. What kind of a youthful and pure story full of sadness and regret is this.


    The author has something to say: I have been on vacation for fifteen days, and I miss you so much~ God knows what I have spent these fifteen days... *��0��


    ��the last story begins, and it will soon be over.


    Please ask for a pre-acquisition for the next file here. The original "Vicious Female Supporting Girl, Don''t Run" is renamed "Cannon Fodder Domineering Side Leakage". The content to be written has not changed, I just want to change the name of the article to be more domineering, hee hee~

 Chapter 148： Daoist come to accept me 2(1)

    "I understand." Liao Yiqing said to Yan Ge with reddish eyes, "Your obsession is to see her again."


    Yan Ge: "Is that...?"


    "It must be like this!" Liao Yiqing, who has read too many single novels about mothers and fetuses, said excitedly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you to find her. You just need to tell me her name."


    Yan Ge blinked and said, "But I don''t remember."


    "How could it be?" Liao Yiqing was a little unbelievable, such affection would forget the other party''s name?


    "Think about it carefully." Liao Yiqing thought for a while. Many ghosts have amnesia, and some ghosts even forget who they were when they were alive, and only remember the most impressive thing. He felt that Yan Ge might have really forgotten, so Liao Yiqing changed the question and said, "What''s your name? Do you remember it?"


    "Remember." Yan Ge gave him a strange look, "Didn''t I say it before? My name is Yan Ge."


    "Oh yes." Liao Yiqing said: "Then do you still remember your parents'' names and where do you live? What''s the name of your school?"


    "I don''t remember." Yan Ge shook his head and said, "I only remember this incident, and my name is Yan Ge."


    Liao Yiqing frowned in embarrassment, and said to himself that it was a good thing he still remembered his name, otherwise there would be no way to check it. The next thing he has to do is to search for a senior high school student named Yan Ge who has been missing for nearly ten years. Because Yan Ge''s clothes are not very old, so it is speculated that Yang Ge did not die for too long.


    Yan Ge watched Liao Yiqing making phone calls and checking information, showing a tricky smile where he couldn''t see. But those who want to die or live for their feelings are relatively free. He found something for Liao Yiqing to do, so that he would have no chance to meet Ji Cheng, let alone have any feelings for him.


    The name Yan Ge is a bit unpopular, and there are not many people with this name in the whole country, and there is not a single person missing from high school. Liao Yiqing asked for help and did it himself. He worked hard for half a month, but he couldn''t find any clues. He raised his head in front of the computer, showing a haggard face, and said to Yan Ge: "Are you sure your name is really Yan Ge?"


    "Sure." Yan Ge said firmly: "If my name is not Yan Ge, I will become a ghost."


    "..." The corner of Liao Yiqing''s mouth twitched, "It''s better not to say such things casually."


    He rubbed his chin, and said with a sad face: "Could it be that your identity information has been destroyed? As for it? Could it be that those murderous gangsters have some background?"


    Always staying in the house seemed to be unable to find any clues, so Liao Yiqing decided to take Yang Ge to a nearby high school to see if he could think of anything.


    He went out with a fairy gourd in his mouth, senior brother Liao Yixiu was drinking tea, when he saw him coming out, he said: "Yiqing, finally came out, can''t we stay?"


    Liao Yiqing smiled embarrassedly and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "where to?"


    "Go around the school." Liao Yixiu knew about Yan Ge, Liao Yiqing said: "See if he can think of something."


    "Hey, that''s just right." Liao Yiqing took out a notebook and said, "Recently, I just received an order from the school, and I don''t have time to look it up, so why don''t you just go ahead and do it."


    Liao Yiqing took over the documents and took a look, and found that there was a high school where students were always scared at night recently, and when asked, they all said they had seen ghosts. No human life has ever happened, and even if there are ghosts, they are not very powerful ghosts. Liao Yiqing wants to do something for the master after all these days of idleness. So he collected the materials and said, "Okay, leave it to me."


    After visiting all the high schools in the city during the day, Liao Yiqing did not wear Taoist robes today, but wore a blue sportswear. How can I describe the style of this sportswear? It collides with 80% of the middle school uniforms in the city. When he walked in the school, everyone regarded him as a student of the school.


    Wandering around the school during class, was caught by the principals of three schools as a truant student. When leaving the school, he was stopped by five school security guards. Yan Ge had only one thought at the time, fortunately he is a ghost hiding in the fairy gourd and no one can see him, otherwise he would be ashamed and humiliated.


    After a whole day of tossing around, Liao Yiqing ate a bowl of rice noodles at the stall in front of No. 1 Middle School at around 9 o''clock in the evening. After eating a bowl of rice noodles, the school bell rang for the end of get out of class. He watched the students come out of the school gate together, each with light or deep dark circles on their faces. He shook his head and said with emotion: "I don''t know what people think now. They study hard one by one, and they will earn no more than our salary in Yinxianguan when they come out to work. All the sects are troubled by recruiting new disciples every year. , or thinking too narrowly..."


    The corners of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched when he heard this, and he thought to himself, what kind of mind do you, an ordinary little disciple, have?


    The day students had almost left, so Liao Yiqing took advantage of it and walked into the school. As soon as he entered the school, Yan Ge felt a strong yin energy in the fairy gourd. But neither of them found it strange, because many old schools were built on mass graves or some battlefield sites.


    The reason why it is built in this kind of place is that the land is cheap, and it is difficult to find such a large piece of cheap land in other places. The second reason is that this kind of place is extremely cloudy and evil, no matter what is built on it, it may not be able to suppress it. Building a school is different. A group of young and positive people come to the school every day, and the school is a sacred place for teaching and educating people. It is the most suitable place to suppress these evil spirits.


    In the past, many schools had accidents, and they all happened at night. Because there is no daylight at night, the cloudy air is naturally strong, and the students who go to school during the day have all gone home, so accidents are prone to happen at this time.


    Ordinary schools are empty at night, and even if there are ghosts inside, no one knows. However, although most of the students in No. 1 Middle School are day students, there are still some students whose homes are far away or who are inconvenient to go home and choose to live on campus. Those students who were frightened were, without exception, these boarding students.


    The day students all went home, and the boarding students didn''t dare to come out to wander around at night because of the haunted school, and all hid in the dormitory. Liao Yiqing walked in the empty teaching area and took out the compass. He looked at the compass with its pointer spinning around and said distressedly: "I hate this kind of place, the compass is out of order."


    Yan Ge came out of the fairy gourd, looked around, and asked, "Where did those students see ghosts?"


    Liao Yiqing was taken aback by Yan Ge''s sudden question, "It''s just...in the school."


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes speechlessly, "The school is so big, do you want to search every corner?"


    "That''s right." Liao Yiqing came to his senses, and said, "I just checked which school it was, and didn''t look carefully at the others..."


    As he said that, he put down his backpack, took out the materials and looked through them, "The first place to be damned is in the classroom of Class 7, Grade 3. The damned student Xiao Wang went back to get his homework. The second place was in the toilet. Student Wang Chao passed through In the gap between the two toilets, I found a pair of ghost eyes next door. On the stairs of the third teaching building, I said that I found an extra step in the stairs, and then a pair of ghost hands appeared at the end. The fourth is in the water room..."


    Yan Ge was quite puzzled and said: "Under what circumstances will you find the ghost eyes next door through the gap between the toilets?"


    Liao Yiqing thought for a while and said, "Lie down on the ground and watch."


    Yan Ge asked again: "Then under what circumstances would you lie on the ground and look at the toilet next door?"


    "I wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Yan Ge said: "Then where should we go first?"


    "Come in order." Liao Yiqing said: "Go to the classroom first."


    In order to allow the senior three students to review better, the No. 1 Middle School deliberately separated the senior three from other grades, and the entire senior three were in an independent teaching building. This teaching building is at the end of the school and is very clean.


    One person and one ghost came to this teaching building, and the classroom of Class 7 was on the far left of the second floor. As soon as Liao Yiqing went upstairs, he felt that something was wrong. The Yin Qi on this floor was particularly heavy, and the closer to the left, the heavier the Yin Qi.


    Yan Ge was also a little surprised. Could it be that the ghost is in Class 3 and 7? This is too easy, right?


    Walking to the corridor outside Class No. 7, it was pitch black, but Yan Ge was a ghost with night vision, and Liao Yi had opened his eyes early in the morning. The two looked inside, it was empty and there were no ghosts. After thinking for a while, Liao Yiqing opened the door and walked in. The classroom was terrifyingly dark, but Yan Ge could feel that there was no ghost here.


    Liao Yiqing searched the entire classroom and finally came to a conclusion that the ghost might have gone out.


    "Go to the next place." Liao Yiqing asked, "Did you feel something was wrong when you went upstairs?"


    "No." Yan Ge said, "The stairs are normal."


    "Hiss..." Liao Yiqing wondered, "Then why don''t you take a closer look at the stairs?"


    Yan Ge covered his face with his hands, "Did you see clearly which teaching building''s stairs it is?"


    Liao Yiqing was stunned for a moment, then put down his backpack again, took out the documents and looked at it, his expression immediately changed, "It''s the stairs of the building in Senior One..."


    The students in the first year of high school are concentrated in the No. 1 teaching building. Unlike the teaching building in the third year of high school, the No. 1 teaching building is the teaching building closest to the center of the school. Opposite the teaching building is the school''s landmark building, the statue of the school founder in the fountain. To say that the founder of this school is narcissistic enough, other schools either put statues of great men, statues of sages, or some artistic statues, only the head of this school puts his own statue on it, receiving thousands of teachers every day raw attention.


    Teaching Building No. 1 gives people a completely different feeling. It seems that the yang energy of the day has not completely dissipated. It doesn''t look gloomy at all, and it doesn''t seem to be haunted at all.


    Yang Ge didn''t feel any strange feeling when he floated to the stairs. Liao Yiqing said: "Is it really necessary to count the stairs step by step like that **** student said?"


    Although this is stupid and tiring, but it''s all here...


    Liao Yiqing began to count the steps while going up the stairs step by step, carefully paying attention to possible changes while counting. Yan Ge leaned against the stairs and looked at him, he always had doubts. If ordinary people need to pass several steps to trigger seeing ghosts, but now he is a ghost himself, and Liao Yiqing has opened his eyes again. Under such circumstances, no ghost can escape their eyes, so why do they need to count steps?


    He looked at Liao Yiqing with a serious face, and always felt that there was something wrong with the IQ of the male supporting role this time.


    Sure enough, after counting up and down several times, Liao Yiqing didn''t find any problem. He came down from the stairs, panting heavily with his hands on his hips, and said, "Don''t let me find this ghost if he has the guts, or see how I deal with him."


    Yang Ge looked aside and said, "Why don''t we go to the next place."


    Liao Yiqing took out the information and said, "The next place is the restroom, hiss...the women''s restroom?"


    No wonder he was shocked, because the classmate who encountered a ghost in the toilet was a male classmate. Liao Yiqing shook his head with a look of disgust, "What do young people look like now? Is this how schools educate people?"


    After all, Yan Ge is a graduate of a traditional school who has experienced nine years of compulsory education plus seven years of non-compulsory education. At this moment, he couldn''t help but speak up for the school: "The school can''t be blamed entirely. The most important thing is that the parents didn''t educate well."


    Liao Yiqing didn''t understand this very much and said: "My classmates all went up the mountain at a young age, without parents by their side, don''t they all grow up well?"


    If this issue is discussed, there is no need to sleep tonight. Yan Ge thought to forget it, he said to Liao Yiqing at the door of the toilet: "Stay here and don''t move, I''ll go in and have a look."


    The ghost was suddenly so active, Liao Yiqing said he was not used to it, "Let''s go in together."


    Yan Ge turned his head and took a deep look at him, and said, "Are you sure you''re going to walk into the women''s bathroom like this? You don''t need me to explore the way first?"


    Liao Yiqing''s face froze, in case someone was inside...


    "Cough." Liao Yiqing coughed in embarrassment, and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    Yan Ge nodded, just as he was about to go in, Liao Yiqing suddenly said behind him: "That..."


    Yan Ge tilted his head in doubt, "Huh?"


    Liao Yiqing: "...If there are people inside, remember not to look around."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Yan Ge floated into the toilet, but there was no one there. Think about it too, the school is haunted, who would come to the toilet in the teaching building in the middle of the night. He went in and turned around, then shouted outside: "Come in!"


    Liao Yiqing opened the door and came in, asking, "Did you find anything?"


    Yan Ge glanced at the inside of the toilet door, which was filled with various colorful words with pens of various colors, and when he looked carefully, he found that there were multiple-choice answers, lyrics, and friend information. Yan Ge squinted his eyes. Is this also the case in the girls'' bathroom?


    Liao Yiqing followed suit. He pointed to a toilet and said, "This is where the devil student was at that time."


    Then he pointed to the next door, "This is where the ghost was at that time."


    Yan Ge and Liao Yiqing leaned over to take a look, and found that this toilet was no different, and they didn''t feel any special smell. Yan Ge said: "Did you find a problem?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "From the time we entered the school, we went to a total of three hellish locations, but except for the first classroom of Class Seven, the remaining two locations looked very ordinary."


    After being reminded by Yan Ge, Liao Yiqing also felt that something was wrong, and was about to speak when a voice suddenly came from outside. It''s so late, who''s coming here?


    The two looked at each other, and hid in the nearest cubicle together in a tacit understanding. Liao Yiqing stretched out his hand and closed the door from the inside. Holding my breath, a man''s voice came over the next moment, "This is it."


    The voice stopped at the door for a while, and then another man''s voice said, "Why don''t you go in?"


    The voice of the man before said: "The women''s room, isn''t this very good?"


    Then there was the sound of footsteps approaching, and the lively voice said: "It is said that the student saw the ghost at this location, so there must be a ghost at the location next door? Why is the door closed? Open it, close it from the inside, relying on ghosts not to be inside..."


    Yan Ge and Liao Yiqing looked at each other, Liao Yiqing closed his eyes, his face turned green with regret. I can''t hide anywhere, but I chose the haunted pit.


    He looked at Yang Ge, and motioned him to go first, ghosts are not restricted by physical space, unlike being trapped here.


    The calmer voice outside said: "Stand back, there are ghosts in here."


    Liao Yiqing''s eyes widened. Is there a ghost? ! No way!


    He rubbed his chin, just now he and Yan Ge checked here several times and didn''t see a ghost, so the guy outside knew he saw a ghost as soon as he came? Could it be that this is a very deep ghost?


    His expression was so obvious that Yang Ge couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Rolling his eyes helplessly, Yan Ge pointed at himself.


    Looking at Yan Ge who was rolling his eyes, Liao Yiqing suddenly realized that there is a ghost here, and this ghost was brought by himself.


    "Ah? Then what should we do?" The lively voice was a little frightened, "Should we just rush in and catch ghosts?"


    "There are more than ghosts inside." Said in a calm voice.


    "Huh? Then what else?"


    "There are still people!" Hearing a loud noise, Liao Yiqing who was inside the door was startled, and the next second the door was violently kicked open from the outside. Liao Yiqing frowned, and also kicked out, and the two forces collided with each other, making a loud noise. Liao Yiqing said to Yan Ge: "You go first!"


    Then he rushed out, and as soon as he rushed out, everyone present was stunned.


    "It''s you?!"


    "It''s you?!"


    Ji Cheng never expected to run into an acquaintance in the women''s bathroom in the middle of the night. This person was either someone else, or the one whose face was swollen when he slapped him at the mass grave that night.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The two spoke in unison again. Although Cheng Mo who was standing aside did not speak, the surprise in his eyes was obvious.


    After the initial surprise, Liao Yiqing quickly remembered that the two escaped together and left him unconscious in the mass grave alone to face a ghost. His expression turned cold immediately, he snorted coldly, and said, "It''s really unlucky to meet the two of you in this kind of place."


    Ji Cheng was a little surprised to see Liao Yiqing suddenly, because he knew he was fine. But he could still hear Liao Yiqing''s tone, the big brother in front of him didn''t seem to be very easy to get along with.


    At this moment, Cheng Mo''s dark eyes looked at Yan Ge who was still in the cubicle like lightning. Yang Ge didn''t pay attention to them, but stared at a place on the toilet wall in a daze.


    Liao Yiqing took a step aside, just blocking Cheng Mo''s view of Yang Ge. He stared at Cheng Mo without showing any weakness, while Ji Cheng looked at Yan Ge with a pale face, and said, "He...he''s a ghost..."


    "The red-clothed ghost walked by once, what is such a little ghost afraid of?" Liao Yiqing taunted him, then took out a fairy gourd from his pocket, and said to Yan Ge: "You come in first, these two are not good people .��


    Hearing his words, Cheng Mo raised his eyebrows slightly, and Ji Cheng also choked.


    Yan Ge didn''t go in, but pointed to the wall and said, "Look here."


    Liao Yiqing walked over and stared at the place Yan Ge pointed at, and found a sentence written in black pen from various ABCs and lyrics, "Death, death, death, death, death!!"


    This line of writing is not big, but it is very hard, and the words are all recessed. You can imagine the mood of the person who wrote it at that time.


    Cheng Mo stood aside and observed for so long, and said to Liao Yiqing: "You also came here after receiving the order from the sect?"


    "Yeah? So you are too?" Liao Yiqing glanced at Ji Cheng and said, "You guys took this kid in?"


    Cheng Mo nodded, then patted Ji Cheng''s shoulder reassuringly, and said, "Don''t be afraid, that''s the gourd fairy he raised."


    It''s only been half a month since Ji Cheng joined Cheng Mo''s sect, and he hasn''t learned the theoretical knowledge well, let alone the practical experience. This was the first time he had seen Calabash Fairy, so it was inevitable that he would look at Yan Ge a little more out of curiosity.


    Liao Yiqing was very displeased with these two people. At the beginning, he left him to die, but now he came to grab his business. His face became more and more ugly, he greeted Yan Ge and prepared to leave here.


    But the silly Baitian Ji Cheng was still behind him and said: "Oh, don''t go, since they are all here to investigate the haunting of the school, why don''t we go together."


    Liao Yiqing couldn''t bear it any longer, he turned his head and said, "It''s unethical for the school to entrust this matter to two sects. In this case, we will investigate each other separately. You follow me like this, and when the matter is settled, count who?"


    Ji Cheng choked for a moment, unable to understand why Liao Yiqing was so excited. Cheng Mo on the side could see that Liao Yiqing was hostile to them. Although he didn''t speak much, he was good at reading people. From the moment they first met, Liao Yiqing had obvious hostility towards them both.


    The two sides only met once, and Cheng Mo understood why Liao Yiqing was hostile to them. He is not a person who will defend himself, but the situation that day was indeed that he did not behave properly. He could only take one person to escape that day, and it stands to reason that he should take Liao Yiqing who has a good relationship with the sect. But because of Ji Cheng''s pure yin body, he chose to give up Liao Yiqing in the end. Although he learned that Liao Yiqing was fine afterwards, he was still a little sorry for Liao Yiqing.


    So Cheng Mo said: "It''s your fault."


    Liao Yiqing was stunned for a moment, "Huh?"


    "Let''s do things together." Cheng Mo said seriously: "We''ll leave when we''re done."


    Now that Liao Yiqing understood, his face became even more ugly, as if he had been insulted, "No need, I can do it myself."


    Yan Ge was watching the play, feeling very satisfied. Originally, Yan Ge was a little worried when he met the two male protagonists suddenly, but when he saw that Liao Yiqing had an unusual dislike for the two male protagonists, he was so happy that it was a surprise. And depending on the situation, if the three of them continue to get together, there is a tendency for conflicts to intensify.


    Fearing that the atmosphere wasn''t bad enough, Yan Ge suggested without winking: "Why don''t you agree, I think it would be nice to cooperate."


    Liao Yiqing stared at Yang Ge and said angrily, "Where are you from?"


    "Of course it''s from your side." As soon as Yan Ge opened his mouth, there would be no reason why he couldn''t make sense. He said, "Anyway, they have already agreed to the deal to be yours, and we don''t have any clues yet. That kid is The body of pure yin is the most attractive to ghosts. Bring him, maybe it will be much easier."


    Ji Cheng, who was confused by what he heard, was still a little dazed, but this did not prevent him from looking at Liao Yiqing expectantly and saying, "Yes, yes, I am very useful."


    The corner of Liao Yiqing''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly asked Ji Cheng, "Why did you hit me that day? My face was swollen by you."


    Ji Cheng never expected to bring this up suddenly. He was so embarrassed that he leaned against Cheng Mo involuntarily, and said, "Then what... aren''t you dizzy? I want to wake you up."


    Liao Yiqing looked sad and angry, "You won''t pinch me when I''m dizzy? What does it mean to slap me hard?"


    Ji Cheng: "Then what... I didn''t think too much about it for a while..."


    "Then why did you leave me there alone? Do you know that I almost died there..."


    "The situation is too critical to take care of..."


    Three people and one ghost came to the water room, and the door of the water room was closed. At this time, if you want to get in, you have to use some unusual means, such as picking the lock. When Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng were discussing what tool to use, Cheng Mo waved his hand, pointed at Yan Ge and said, "Let him go."


    Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng were taken aback, yes, ghosts can go in.


    Yan Ge didn''t talk nonsense and went in directly. The water room was pitch black, and Yan Ge turned around in all directions, even searching in the walls, but still found nothing. After he came out, he shook his head to the three pairs of expectant eyes, "Nothing."


    "What''s going on here?" Liao Yiqing asked puzzled, "It is reasonable to say that even if the ghost is not here, as long as it has been here, it will leave traces."


    This incident is really weird. In less than a month, people in the school have seen ghosts one after another. The probability can be said to be very high. They searched everywhere in the school for several nights, but there was no clue at all. Liao Yiqing scratched his hair irritably, and said, "Who wrote that line in the toilet?"


    "A girl." Yan Ge said.


    "Nonsense, the writing in the women''s toilet is not written by girls, can it be written by boys?" Liao Yiqing said angrily.


    Ji Cheng said: "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t it a boy who found a ghost in the women''s restroom?"


    "..."


    Three people and one ghost gather here to think, this is not a big deal, usually it is solved after a visit. The three of them are either elite disciples in the sect or future elite disciples. It is not worthwhile for these three people to spend too much energy here.


    Originally, according to Cheng Mo''s ability and habits, he would not have accepted such an ordinary order, but this time he accepted the order for Ji Cheng. Ji Cheng is just getting started, and he is curious about many things but doesn''t know much about them. Cheng Mo has always believed that practice is the best way to learn, so he chose a typical ghost-hunting mission without any danger, but he was in a stalemate from the very beginning.


    Liao Yiqing thought for a while, then suddenly asked: "Could someone be lying?"


    Focusing on him, Liao Yiqing said: "The first classroom is definitely true, but there are no traces in the next few places, which can only show that someone is following the trend and lying. Now some people like to show off Attracting people''s attention, maybe the last three people are lying."


    This is not unreasonable. When people from various sects deal with various supernatural events, they often encounter such oolong incidents. Ji Cheng nodded and said, "That is to say, we don''t have to worry about anything else, as long as we catch the ghost that appeared in Class 3 and 7?"


    "We''ve already been there." Cheng Mo, who had been silent all this time, said, "Although the yin is heavy, there are no ghosts."


    Ordinary ghosts will stay where they died, or where they used to go before they were alive, or where they most want to go. Ordinary ghosts cannot run around. Ghosts that can run around are thoughtful or have a clear purpose. For example, if you want to kill a few people, then the ghost will follow his target.


    According to the information provided by the school, the last time someone died in the school was more than ten years ago, and the person who died was also related to Class 7 of Senior Three. It doesn''t make sense that there will be no accidents for so many years, and after more than ten years, ghosts can''t stop running around and wandering around. Liao Yiqing began to speculate again, "Could it be a ghost from outside? Is it a ghost from outside who wandered around the high school and left after being encountered once? After that, several students pretended to encounter ghosts one after another. Ordinary people don��t know the truth, so they come to us.��


    When Ji Cheng heard it, his eyes lit up and he said, "Yes, it''s very likely that''s the case."


    He excitedly grabbed Cheng Mo''s arm and said, "Maybe the truth is like this, so can we go now?"


    Before Cheng Mo could speak, Yan Ge suddenly said, "That''s not right."


    Liao Yiqing said: "What''s wrong."


    "That doesn''t make sense." Yan Ge said, "Do you still remember what happened to the second ghost?"


    "Why don''t you remember? A male student saw a ghost in the girls'' toilet." Liao Yiqing looked at Yan Ge strangely and said, "I''ve checked there, and there is no trace of ghosts at all. So I suspect that the student is lying."


    "That''s right, that doesn''t make sense." Yan Ge said, "Why do you think a male student is in the women''s restroom?"


    "He''s a wretched pervert." Ji Cheng said angrily, "He must have peeked in the girls'' bathroom."


    "Yes, you can understand why he lay on the ground and looked at the next door through the gap." Yan Ge said, "But don''t you find it strange? Shouldn''t such a person be careful not to be discovered? Then why would he lie to others? What the hell, tell me about the fact that I sneaked into the girls'' bathroom? Wouldn''t that expose him as a perverted voyeur?"


    "this��"


    In this way, it doesn''t make sense, Yan Ge said: "So he must have seen something in the girls'' bathroom, which made him so scared that he didn''t care to expose himself and said he had seen a ghost."


    "But there are obviously no ghosts in the toilet..." Ji Cheng was a little confused.


    Cheng Mo suddenly said to Ji Cheng: "Take out the materials given by the school."


    "Oh." Ji Cheng took out the information from his bag and handed it to Cheng Mo. Cheng Mo took the information and looked at it twice, then raised his head and said: "Except for the first one who is a student from Class 3 and 7, the remaining three All of them are freshman in high school, and they are all in the same class."


    Although things like **** have little to do with character, but it can''t just be a disaster for one class. Liao Yiqing patted his thigh and said, "These three people must know something."


    "Let''s go to them to ask about the situation." Ji Cheng, who participated in this kind of action for the first time, was very excited.


    "It''s so late, where can I find someone?" Liao Yiqing asked.


    "Aren''t they all living on campus?"


    "But the school dormitory door has been closed." Yan Ge said: "Besides, what identity and reason do you use to ask them?"


    Liao Yiqing and Cheng Mo, who had never been to school, stopped talking, and Ji Cheng said, "I can only ask the school leaders to cooperate tomorrow."


    After tossing and tossing all night, they didn''t even see the hair of the ghost. It was almost dawn, and they didn''t plan to go to bed. The three of them ordered some barbecue at a barbecue restaurant.


    Liao Yiqing also thoughtfully ordered a portion for Yan Ge. Although the appearance of the food eaten by the ghost has not changed, the essence of the taste has disappeared. If people eat it again, they will get sick. So Liao Yiqing put aside Yan Ge''s share alone to prevent confusion.


    The owner of the barbecue shop brought up the skewers, and saw three people eating the skewers but four sets of tableware were set up, and one of them kept adding barbecue to the empty plate. Having been in business for so many years, the boss has seen everyone, but at this moment he couldn''t help giving Liao Yiqing an extra look.


    The ghost body ate quickly, and Yan Ge quickly finished a plate of barbecue, then looked at Liao Yiqing''s plate and said, "I also want to eat eggplant."


    "Then I''ll give you my share." Liao Yiqing directly piled the eggplants he hadn''t eaten on Yang Ge''s plate.


    Looking at this scene, Ji Cheng suddenly said to Yan Ge: "What''s your name?"


    "His name is Yan Ge." Liao Yiqing said.


    "Oh." Ji Cheng nodded, and then said: "Didn''t it mean that most ghosts are deformed? I think you are normal, almost like a living person."


    Yan Ge smiled, Ji Cheng seemed to be very interested in him, "How did you die? You don''t have any evil spirit on your body, why did you get accepted as a gourd fairy?"


    "I was beaten to death." Yang Ge ate an eggplant and said, "And I''m not a gourd fairy either."


    "ah?"


    Liao Yiqing said: "I didn''t raise him as a gourd fairy, but let him stay in the fairy gourd temporarily. When I have time, I will help him reincarnate."


    Ji Cheng looked at Yan Ge eating indifferently, at first he felt that this ghost was clear in logic and quick in thinking, and had no evil spirit on him, and thought he died of illness or accident, but he really couldn''t tell that he was beaten to death of.


    Even Cheng Mo looked at Yan Ge in surprise, and Ji Cheng asked Liao Yiqing how he planned to reincarnate Yan Ge, and Liao Yiqing retold the story Yan Ge made up. After listening to it, Ji Cheng burst into tears, patted his chest and said to Yan Ge: "Don''t worry, I will help you find that girl."


    Liao Yiqing couldn''t understand him like this, "What''s the matter with you here?"


    After Yan Ge finished eating the eggplant, he suddenly said, "Actually...it''s okay if you don''t see it, I don''t think that''s what I''m obsessed with."


    "Huh?" Ji Cheng came over curiously and said, "What is that?"


    Yang Ge showed a vicissitudes of life expression: "Do you still remember the point of my story?"


    "I remember." Ji Cheng nodded sharply, "That girl."


    Liao Yiqing also nodded, "Yeah."


    "Why do you think so?" Yan Ge gave them a strange look, and said, "My point is obviously that I am a senior high school student with good grades."


    "ah?"


    "My obsession is clearly that I have studied hard for so many years, but died before the college entrance examination." Yan Ge straightened his chest, and said in a tone full of regret: "With my grades, I can clearly show my strengths in the college entrance examination , all the colleges and universities in the country were chosen by me at will, but I didn''t expect to die before leaving the school, which made the hero burst into tears..."


    Liao Yiqing: "..."


    Ji Cheng: "..."


    Cheng Mo: "..."


    The three of them were silent for a long time, Liao Yiqing suddenly laughed dryly and said, "Stop making trouble, your obsession must be that girl."


    "Yeah." Ji Cheng couldn''t agree more, "It must be that girl."


    The appearance of the two of them seemed to be hypnotizing themselves...


    The morning self-study in No. 1 Middle School starts at 7:10, but the teachers in the third year of high school require students to go to school for self-study at 6:50. Before dawn, the school began to be lively. The food stalls at the gate of the school came earlier than the students, and the barbecue shop was also closed. The three of Liao Yiqing came out of the store, and Yan Ge hid in the fairy gourd.


    The three walked to the school, Liao Yiqing went in first, and then Ji Cheng and Cheng Mo were stopped by the security guards...


    Uncle Security stopped them, and said suspiciously: "Who are you? What are you doing at school?"


    Cheng Mo stood aside with a cold face, and Ji Cheng quickly explained: "We have something to do at school, and we are here to find the school leader."


    "Are you the parents of the students?"


    "no."


    "Didn''t the parents come to find the head of the school?" The security guard waved his hands outward, looking like he was chasing ducks, "Go, go, go, there are always some young people from society who are idle running to the school. This is the school and the place to learn , not a place for you to run wild..."


    Ji Cheng: "..."


    Ji Cheng said with grief and indignation: "We really have something to do..."


    The security uncle said with a righteous face: "Except for the students, teachers and parents

 Chapter 148： Daoist come to accept me 2(2)

    , no one can go in! "


    Ji Cheng pointed at Liao Yiqing, "Then how did he get in?"


    Uncle Security looked over and saw Liao Yiqing wearing a white and blue sportswear, "He is a student."


    Ji Cheng: "He''s not!"


    Liao Yiqing: "..."


    Originally, two people were blocked, but now there are three people. Uncle Security looked at Liao Yiqing with humiliated anger, "A young man who is not doing his job properly, and even wears a fake school uniform to deceive people..."


    "I''m not lying..." Liao Yiqing tried to defend himself.


    "You still said no!" The security guard almost jumped up, "Believe it or not, I will call the police?"

 Chapter 149： Daoist come to accept me 3 (1)

    "Ghost...it''s true." Liao Yiqing was thinking about how to tell the headmaster what he discovered last night, but saw the headmaster''s face suddenly changed, he stood up from the sofa, and looked around in surprise, "Really?" Is there a ghost? Where is the ghost?!"


    The reaction can''t be that big, can it? Liao Yiqing said in his heart that it wasn''t you who went to our Yinxian temple to ask for help? He said: "Don''t worry, ghosts can''t come out during the day."


    "Oh." The principal''s expression softened a lot in an instant, and he sat down on his buttocks again, returning to the dignified principal, "Did you catch it?"


    "No, we need your help." Liao Yiqing took out the materials provided by the school and spread them out, pointing to the three students above and said, "We want to ask these three students some questions."


    The principal of the three students had an impression, but he felt that hunting ghosts was not an investigation, so what''s the use of asking them? The complaints in my heart belong to the complaints, the requirements of the three Taoists still have to be met, anyway, these three are not good students. The principal smiled and nodded, "No problem, I''ll call them over."


    Then he called the head teachers of the three students, and then sat with Liao Yiqing, drank coffee and waited.


    About ten minutes later, someone knocked on the door of the principal''s office.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, a middle-aged female teacher showed a smiling face, let her body open to reveal the three male students behind her, and said, "Here we come."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." The principal walked over and nodded at the teacher, "Go back to class."


    Then he beckoned three students to come in, and then closed the door.


    These three students are all in the first year of high school, and they don''t wear their school uniforms well. They are the kind of students that give teachers a headache. Maybe it''s because I can''t figure out the situation, so I look a little cringe now.


    The principal didn''t mean to let the three students sit down at all, he didn''t even say hello, let the three students just stand like this, just sit down on the sofa, and then said to Liao Yiqing: "There are three of them, three You can ask the Taoist priest anything."


    Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng looked at each other, and then he took the information and said, "Who is Wang Chao?"


    The three students glanced at each other, then all lowered their heads without saying a word. The headmaster said angrily, "If you ask me anything, just tell me, who is Wang Chao?"


    The principal''s words are still very effective. The boy with long bangs on the far left raised his right hand weakly, "I...I am Wang Chao."


    Liao Yiqing nodded and said, "I want to ask you something. You were the one who discovered the ghost in the school''s women''s toilet nineteen days ago, right?"


    Wang Chao''s yellow face turned pale, he didn''t speak, but nodded his head.


    Liao Yiqing said: "Tell me, why did you appear in the women''s restroom that day?"


    Wang Chao''s face turned pale in an instant, his forehead began to sweat, and he was very panicked.


    Seeing that he was silent again, the headmaster said impatiently, "Are you dumb?"


    Wang Chao''s expression changed from panic to panic, and he said to Liao Yiqing: "I really saw a ghost, it''s true, I didn''t lie..."


    "Tsk." Cheng Mo frowned helplessly.


    Ji Cheng couldn''t bear to see him like this, so he said, "We didn''t say you were lying, we just asked why you were in the women''s restroom."


    Wang Chao fell silent again, and Ji Cheng said, "Actually, we''re not here to find out why you sneaked into the women''s bathroom. We just want to know what happened that day. And the two around you are your friends." Isn''t it a bit of a coincidence that the ghost specifically attacks the people around you?"


    Speaking of which, Ji Cheng glanced over the three of them, "Actually, you are lying, aren''t you? You didn''t see a ghost at all, and the reason you lied was to divert everyone''s attention from Wang Chao''s stealing into the women''s bathroom." Move away, right?"


    The faces of the three boys changed drastically after saying one sentence, why is the principal still not sure what''s going on? He slapped the table and said angrily: "Okay, you did such a thing at such a young age, call your parents!"


    When he heard that he was going to call his parents, Wang Chao finally couldn''t take it any longer, tears streaming down his face, "Don''t... I really saw a ghost, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to yell in the women''s toilet, really What I said is real��"


    Seeing that the mood was almost the same, Liao Yiqing waved at the principal to signal him not to speak, and then said to Wang Chao: "From now on, tell the truth, and I can guarantee that I won''t call your parents over."


    It seemed that Liao Yiqing''s tender face was not convincing, Wang Chao looked at the principal with tears in his eyes. The principal waved his hands impatiently, "Look at what I''m doing, I won''t be called a parent if I tell the truth."


    With the principal''s promise, Wang Chao finally spoke. Adolescent boys will inevitably have some impulsiveness. For Wang Chao, a boy who likes to play rather than study, he should be more yearning for this kind of thing. Ever since he sneaked into the girls'' toilet to peep once, he always sneaked into the girls'' toilet whenever he had the chance.


    That night he went into the girls'' bathroom, and there was silence. Only one door was closed, so he walked into the next compartment with ease and closed the door. The next door is very quiet, no cell phone or other sounds. Soon Wang Chao couldn''t hold back anymore, and prostrated himself on the ground, looking at the next door through the gap between the two toilets.


    The strange thing is that he didn''t see the feet at first glance. When he blinked and looked again, suddenly a face came closer. It was an extremely pale face, with a pair of eyes that looked dull and lifeless like dead fish, but Wang Chao could see endless hatred from inside.


    He yelled in fright at that time, and then ran out of the girls'' toilet and was discovered by the students in the corridor. The teacher who heard the movement rushed in to have a look, but found no one inside.


    Wang Chao was frightened and went back to the dormitory, remembering the incident where someone in the third year of high school had seen a ghost a few days ago, he felt that he must have seen a ghost. But the most important thing now is that the matter of him sneaking into the women''s restroom was exposed. If this matter is pursued, the school will definitely invite parents. Thinking of his parents'' angry appearance, Wang Chao feels scarier than seeing a ghost.


    He didn''t sleep all night, he was afraid and worried, and then he came up with a way. He asked two good buddies to help and pretended to see a ghost too. One after another, there are people in the school who see the devil. This incident will definitely attract everyone''s attention. In this way, the teachers will either think about solving the problem, or busy calming down the students'' emotions. Anyway, they will definitely forget about themselves for a while.


    So there will be the next ghost encounter in the water room and the ghost encounter on the stairs. Facts have proved that this is indeed effective, and no one pays attention to the matter of him stealing into the women''s toilet.


    After hearing what Wang Chao said, the headmaster felt a little cold all over, "What should I do? Is this ghost hard to catch?"


    It''s not that it''s hard to catch, the problem now is that you can''t find this ghost at all.


    Liao Yiqing took a look at Cheng Mo, and Cheng Mo said, "There is indeed no trace of ghosts in the toilet."


    "But what did Wang Chao see?" Ji Cheng said, "Could it be a hallucination?"


    "It''s definitely not a hallucination." Wang Chao said excitedly: "I can''t be wrong, I have good eyesight, and I have the best eyesight when I play chicken."


    The two friends next to him also nodded vigorously, "Wang Chao has the best eyes..."


    Liao Yiqing said: "I don''t think he read it wrong. You have also seen the line on the toilet wall. Would ordinary people write that kind of words?"


    Death, death, death, everyone must die! !


    Thinking of that sentence, Ji Cheng couldn''t help shivering. He asked the principal, "Is there really nothing wrong with the school recently? Has anyone died?"


    The principal said: "What can I hide from this situation? It''s true that nothing happened. There are still students jumping off the building in the No. 2 Middle School. There is no such thing in our No. 1 Middle School."


    Yan Ge, who hid in the fairy gourd and listened to the audience, thought for a while, and said to Liao Yiqing: "The toilet where the accident happened is on the third floor of the teaching building. Normally, only the students on that floor would go to the toilet. Because the students in other buildings Even if you pass by and want to go to the bathroom, you won��t go up to the third floor. Ask the principal if anything strange happened in No. 1 teaching building, especially the third floor, or are there any abnormal students?��


    Liao Yiqing was the only one present who could hear Yang Ge''s voice, so he asked the principal according to what Yang Ge said. The principal frowned in embarrassment, and said: "I am the principal after all, and I have a lot of things to take care of. I really don''t understand the abnormal situation of individual students..."


    Things have reached an impasse again, do you have to go to class by class to inquire in person? Liao Yiqing scratched his head worriedly, and then glanced at Ji Cheng beside him. Ghosts like people with such a pure yin physique the most, or can Ji Cheng go and seduce ghosts?


    Ji Cheng was glanced at by Liao Yiqing, and he felt a chill, and he always felt that there were malicious intentions in his very delicate eyes.


    Among the three of them, Cheng Mo was the most down-to-earth and serious. Cheng Mo thought for a while, and then said: "Let''s ask, it''s only one building at most, just ask the head teacher of each class."


    Liao Yiqing said weakly: "There are dozens of classes in that building..."


    Start from the first floor, class by class. The head teachers of all classes said that there was no problem, and they went all the way to the third floor. After asking the three classes on the third floor but getting nothing, Ji Cheng worried: "Is there really any result for us?"


    Liao Yiqing suggested: "Why don''t we use Ji Cheng to lure the ghost out tonight."


    Without saying a word, Cheng Mo walked to the door of the next class and called the class teacher out.


    "There is nothing strange or abnormal." The female head teacher in her thirties said: "There are a total of forty-six students in our class. Although there are a few mischievous ones, everything is normal and there is nothing unusual."


    Liao Yiqing took a peek inside, and the students inside seemed to be fine. Just as they were about to go to the next classroom, Yan Ge in the fairy gourd said, "No."


    Liao Yiqing paused, "What''s wrong?"


    "One person is missing." Yan Ge said, "There are only forty-five people here."


    Ji Cheng and Cheng Mo had already moved their legs, Liao Yiqing said, "Is there another person?"


    The head teacher was taken aback, "Huh?"


    "You said there were forty-six students in the class, but there are only forty-five of them here."


    "Oh, a classmate dropped out of school and went home." The class teacher said: "It''s a girl named Han Zhu, who was very ill, so she dropped out of school and went home to recuperate."


    Liao Yiqing asked, "When did she leave?"


    "It''s been a month."


    "That doesn''t match up." Ji Cheng said, "Wang Chao''s **** time was nineteen days ago."


    Liao Yiqing thought for a while and asked the head teacher, "Do you still have contact with Han Zhu? Do you know her recent situation? How does she usually behave and what kind of person is she?"


    The head teacher was almost dizzy from this series of questions, and thought about it: "Han Zhu is an ordinary girl with a relatively withdrawn personality. It may be because of her poor health that she doesn''t talk to other students very much. I haven''t contacted her recently. , if you want to know her situation, I can call her home and ask."


    Liao Yiqing: "Then I will trouble you."


    The head teacher called Han Zhu''s family in front of the three of them, and hung up after saying a few words. The head teacher said: "Han Zhu is recuperating at home, and his physical condition is not improving."


    The three of them can only ask one class after another. The most important condition for haunting is that there are ghosts. How can there be ghosts? Of course it is dead. Although he is in poor health, he is still alive, so it is impossible to come to school to scare people.


    Asked all over the building, but found nothing. Liao Yiqing and Cheng Mo were fine. They had been working hard since they were young, and their physical fitness was very good. Ji Cheng was exhausted, and the most important thing was to worry about it. This feeling of helplessness was particularly uncomfortable.


    He took a few deep breaths with his hands on his hips, and said, "Why don''t you try Liao Yiqing''s method, I''ll be in charge of luring the ghost out."


    "No." Cheng Mo refused without thinking.


    Liao Yiqing said: "I have agreed to it myself, why do you not agree?"


    "Dangerous." Cheng Mo said, "He doesn''t have the ability to protect himself yet."


    "With the two of us here, what are you afraid of?" Liao Yiqing said proudly, "Could it be that you don''t have confidence in yourself?"


    Cheng Mo shook his head, and suddenly said, "It''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The words in the toilet are to make everyone die." Cheng Mo looked at the two of them and said, "But from the first haunting to now, no one has died."


    "Or...the ghost and the writer are not the same person?" Liao Yiqing pointed to the direction of the back mountain, and said: "The place where the ghost appeared was in Class 3 and 7 of Senior High School, and the toilet for writing is on the third floor of Building 1, between the two Maybe it doesn''t matter."


    "I think so too." Ji Cheng said: "Otherwise it doesn''t make sense, why does this ghost write in Building No. 1, but appears in Building No. 3."


    Cheng Mo''s eyes swept over Ji Cheng, and he said: "But judging from the evil spirit remaining in Class 3 and 7, this ghost doesn''t seem to have killed anyone."


    Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng were a little shocked when this remark came out. Ghosts who have killed people are fundamentally different from ghosts who have never killed people. Those who have never killed people are considered ghosts, and those who have killed people are ghosts. Liao Yiqing said with a pale face: "But let alone the ghost, there are no other ghosts. If someone has really been killed, what about the ghost?"


    Things are back to the original point, not finding the ghost is the most terrible problem.


    Ji Cheng''s freshness has passed, and now only restlessness is left, he slapped his thigh and said, "I''ve decided, I''m going to seduce ghosts tonight!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Cheng Mo and said, "No one can stop me."


    So Cheng Mo hesitated to speak, and frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The three of them, who hadn''t slept for two days and one night, waited until the end of the school''s evening self-study. Liao Yiqing stared at a pair of black-eyed ham sausages bought at a small stall, and opened his mouth to make a big hutch. He said: "No, no matter whether I succeed or not tonight, I have to go back to sleep. This is really hurting my health."


    Yan Ge, who was able to come out again at night, was eating ham sausage with Liao Yiqing''s hand, he said: "If it doesn''t work, I''ll just stay here and look for it. I''m a ghost and don''t need to sleep."


    Liao Yiqing couldn''t help being moved. Ghosts are more reliable than people these days, and then flatly refused: "Absolutely not, why are you a little ghost joining in the fun? Do you know what you are about to face? It''s a **** ghost. Fierce ghosts can devour other ghosts."


    Yan Ge kept his expression on the face, but he thought in his heart that no matter how powerful this ghost is, can it be as powerful as the neighbor in the mass grave? I can beat and cry my neighbors with one hand, but I don''t believe that the ghost of the school can turn against the sky.


    When the plan started, Ji Cheng changed into his school uniform. Then he started wandering around the school, pretending to go to the classroom to get a book for a while. After a while, I went to the toilet again, specifically going to that kind of gloomy corner. In short, he has done all the acts of death in horror stories, Liao Yiqing and Cheng Mo followed from a distance, at this time he whispered: "It hasn''t appeared yet, can''t even the pure yin body attract ghosts these days?"


    Yan Ge suddenly focused his eyes, "Shh."


    Cheng Mo stared at Ji Cheng''s direction, and at this moment there were footsteps approaching.


    Ji Cheng also heard the sound of footsteps, he turned around stiffly, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The first thing he saw was a long shadow, and Ji Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. If there is a shadow, it is not a ghost.


    As the people got closer, they found that it was a boy who was walking. The boy is quite tall, about 1.8 meters tall, wearing the same school uniform as Ji Cheng, tall, thin and fair-skinned, with handsome features. Holding a few books in his hands, he approached Ji Cheng step by step.


    For some reason, Ji Cheng felt goosebumps popping out of his body layer by layer.


    The boy walked up to Ji Cheng and said, "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to the dormitory?"


    Ji Cheng swallowed, and said nervously: "I... I missed my homework, I have to get it."


    "The school is not safe recently, I will accompany you to get it." The boy said.


    "No need." Ji Cheng said, "How can I bother you?"


    "What grade are you in?" the boy asked.


    Ji Cheng remembered that he had just come out of the sophomore teaching building, so he said, "I''m in the sophomore year."


    "My third year is your senior." The boy grabbed Ji Cheng''s arm and said, "It''s right for seniors to help juniors."


    In this way, Ji Cheng and the boys walked into the sophomore teaching building, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the empty teaching building as they went upstairs. Hearing this voice, Ji Cheng felt something was wrong, he looked for a topic and said, "Senior, which class are you in?"


    The boy said, "I''m in Class Three and Seven."


    Ah, what a coincidence. Ji Cheng said: "I heard that a student in your class encountered a ghost not long ago?"


    "Yes." The boy suddenly stopped and smiled at Ji Cheng, "That person is me."


    With this smile, the laughing Ji Cheng rang the alarm, and took a step back, "Who are you?!"


    The boy stood there without moving, his expression hidden in the shadows, looking very gloomy. Ji Cheng''s legs were weak, and he was about to run, but the boy grabbed his arm. For a while he couldn''t break free, screaming in fright, "Come and save me! Come and save me!"


    When it was too late, a mahogany sword flew over like lightning with a swish, and hit the boy directly. The boy took a step back after being beaten, and soon Liao Yiqing and Cheng Mo rushed over. Cheng Mo protected Ji Cheng behind him, and Liao Yiqing looked at the boy vigilantly with a mahogany sword.


    The boy leaned his back against the wall and watched several people silently for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "What''s going on? Isn''t it just a joke, as for such a big reaction?"


    Liao Yiqing said: "There is no response to the peach wood sword hitting him."


    "Then he is human?" Ji Cheng said angrily, "Are you joking like this?"


    The boy walked over, and his shadow spread on the ground. He said, "You will be afraid too. I saw you wandering around the school alone at night, and thought you were very brave."


    The corner of Ji Cheng''s mouth twitched, Cheng Mo looked at the boy and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Accompany him with his homework." The boy shook the book in his hand and said, "I came back to get the book."


    "Senior Class Seven?" Ji Cheng said, "You didn''t see anything, did you?"


    "What? Ghost?" The boy laughed and said, "I never believe in ghosts."


    As he said that, the boy took a step to the side, smiled at Ji Cheng, and said, "Since you have someone to accompany you, then I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    The three of them and one ghost watched him go downstairs step by step until he disappeared.


    "He''s so weird." Ji Cheng said, "I was scared to death just now."


    "The mahogany sword is only effective against ghosts. If it''s a ghost, it shouldn''t respond." Liao Yiqing said disappointedly: "Go back, go back to sleep, I''m dating a ghost from this school."


    All three of them were very sleepy. After leaving the school gate, they went back to their respective homes and slept in their own beds.


    After Liao Yi took a shower, he lit an incense stick for Yang Ge, and he sighed comfortably while lying on the bed, "I never imagined that the first business I received would be so troublesome, I must add more money, otherwise I''m sorry for the dark circles under my eyes." .��


    Yan Ge swallowed the incense and asked, "After getting along this day, what do you think of Ji Cheng?"


    "Ah?" Liao Yiqing was a little confused, "He... is okay, and he''s not that annoying."


    Originally, he wanted to see them loathe each other even more after getting along, but unexpectedly, Liao Yiqing changed his view of Ji Cheng. Yan Ge was a little worried, he asked: "Then you...do you like Ji Cheng?"


    Liao Yiqing''s expression became strange, "You''re asking... a bit weird."


    Yan Ge put it another way, "Do you think Ji Cheng is good-looking?"


    "It''s average, not as good-looking as Cheng Mo." Liao Yiqing couldn''t figure out what kind of weird topic this was, and he said, "If you want to say good-looking, you are the prettiest. You must have been a school girl back then, right?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t find anything to ask, Yan Ge said, "Go to sleep."


    Liao Yiqing came to his senses, turned over and lay down on the bed looking up at Yan Ge, "Are you thinking about that girl again? Don''t worry, I promised to take you to find her, I will do what I said of."


    Yan Ge rolled his eyes, "I said it all, my obsession is not her."


    "Don''t be so stubborn." Liao Yiqing said with a face that I understood: "You are just embarrassed, aren''t you?"


    Yan Ge wasn''t embarrassed, he just felt that Liao Yiqing was out of his mind.


    After sleeping until after two o''clock in the afternoon, Liao Yiqing got out of bed with a mess of hair. As soon as he left the room, he saw senior brother Yixiu drinking tea. Seeing Liao Yiqing''s appearance, Yixiu asked sincerely, "Is the matter at school very difficult?"


    Liao Yiqing yelled with his mouth wide open, and said, "It can''t be considered very difficult, I have to go there tonight."


    As he spoke, he walked to the table and poured himself a cup of tea, looked around and asked, "Is there any leftover lunch?"


    "Takeaway for lunch." Yixiu said, "Why don''t you order takeaway too."


    After living here for half a month, Liao Yiqing, who had eaten more than a dozen meals of takeout, lost his appetite when he heard these two words. I don''t know what''s going on, he thinks that all takeaways have the same taste, and it feels good to go to the store to eat.


    "Forget it." Liao Yiqing pulled his hair twice, and said, "I''ll go out to eat."


    Liao Yiqing''s hair is a bit long, but not too long, and he can barely make a bun on his head. Now Taoist temples actually don''t have any requirements for disciples'' styling. The reason why Liao Yiqing wears this hairstyle is purely because it is very chic to wear a Taoist robe with his hair in a bun.


    But if you live in a big city, it''s not appropriate to wear that attire. Liao Yiqing tied a ponytail on the back of his head and put on his sportswear. He looked like a non-mainstream student who didn''t study well.


    He put the fairy gourd containing Yan Ge into his pocket, and hurried to the school gate. As soon as he entered the restaurant in front of the school, he saw Cheng Mo and Ji Cheng already sitting inside. He was a little surprised and said, "Oh, what a coincidence, you guys are coming to eat too?"


    After seeing him, Ji Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, but we''ve already eaten."


    Liao Yiqing sat down at their table, ordered a donburi, and asked, "It''s so early?"


    "We came here at noon." Ji Cheng whispered: "I wanted to meet you, but we don''t have your phone number."


    Liao Yiqing took out his phone, "Then add a WeChat."


    Ji Cheng: "Use WeChat to communicate outside?"


    Liao Yiqing: "It''s okay, I have a lot of traffic."


    Ji Cheng: "But I''m running out of data."


    "Then save the phone number..."


    The two exchanged phone numbers. Ji Cheng glanced at Cheng Mo beside him, and said, "We thought there was something wrong with the person we met last night, so we went to the school to find the principal as soon as we left the house. Guess who that person was last night?" ?��


    Liao Yiqing was scalding chopsticks with hot water, "Is that Xiao Wang who first met a ghost?"


    "..." Ji Cheng''s expression was a bit complicated, he didn''t know whether to praise Liao Yiqing for being smart, or complain about Xiao Wang, "That''s right, it''s him."


    He approached excitedly and said, "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    After Liao Yiqing finished ironing the chopsticks, he began to eat, "What''s so strange?"


    "Xiao Wang is weird." Ji Cheng said: "He is the first person to see a ghost, but he may be the only one who really saw a ghost. It is not bad for ordinary people to be insane without being scared, but he is good, and he dared to do it at night. Going out alone. He also said that he was going to get books from the third and seventh classes of high school, so there must be something wrong with him.��


    Liao Yiqing nodded and took another mouthful of food.


    Cheng Mo, who had been silent all this time, glanced at him, and finally said: "It''s useless to scald chopsticks with hot water, it can''t disinfect them, unless they are boiled in boiling water for ten minutes."


    "..." Liao Yiqing just took a mouthful of rice and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Cheng next to him nodded in agreement and said, "So when eating out, it''s best to use disposable chopsticks."


    Wait, aren''t we talking about Xiao Wang?


    Yan Ge, who was hiding in the fairy gourd, was embarrassed. What kind of magical brain circuit are these two male protagonists?


    Ji Cheng coughed dryly, changed the subject and said, "So, are there any other clues?"


    "We asked the head teacher of Class 7, Senior 3, and he didn''t find out what was wrong with Xiao Wang. Later, we asked his classmates, and they gave us a clue that Xiao Wang was broken in love." Ji Cheng had a look of great discovery on his face. Said: "He broke up with his girlfriend within two days after seeing the ghost."


    "Really?" Liao Yiqing took two mouthfuls of rice with his eyes closed, and said, "Is there any problem? Girls are afraid of ghosts, so breaking up with him is justifiable."


    "But it was Xiao Wang who proposed the breakup." Ji Cheng stroked his chin and said, "This is very abnormal. Generally, when encountering this kind of thing, the girl will never leave, but the boy insists on leaving the girl uncharacteristically. situation."


    Cheng Mo and Liao Yiqing looked at Ji Cheng together, and even Yan Ge in the fairy gourd pricked up his ears. I only heard Ji Cheng say: "That means that boy is in danger. He didn''t want to hurt his beloved girl, so he reluctantly broke up."


    Cheng Mo: "..."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Liao Yiqing: "It makes sense, I never thought that Xiao Wang is quite infatuated."


    Cheng Mo: "..."


    Yan Ge: "..."


    Yan Ge couldn''t complain about the brain circuits of these two people. He asked Liao Yiqing, "What are you going to do?"


    Liao Yiqing thought for a while and said, "That Xiao Wang must know something, let''s ask him about the situation."


    Ji Cheng agreed: "I think we can ask his girlfriend first."


    Xiao Wang''s girlfriend is a girl from the class next to Xiao Wang, who is also the school belle, and Xiao Wang, who has excellent grades and good looks, is a famous couple in the school. Because she is a day student, they can only find her before school is over.


    After Liao Yiqing finished his meal, the three of them discussed in the restaurant for a while, and it was time for the school to dismiss in the afternoon. Because they have to study by themselves in the evening, most students choose to have dinner near the school, and then go back to school to rest.


    The three of them entered the school while the crowd was surging. There were too many people and they were dazzled for a while. Cheng Mo suddenly pointed in a direction and said, "He''s over there."


    Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng looked over and saw a very delicate and beautiful girl with a ponytail walking towards this side. Ji Cheng walked over excitedly, stopped in front of the girl and said, "Is that classmate Yu Huihui?"


    Yu Huihui was walking well, but was suddenly stopped by three big men, and her heart almost jumped out at that moment. Then she looked up and saw Ji Cheng''s face, huh? Looks good. Look at Liao Yiqing on the left again, wow it looks even better. Then I saw Cheng Mo on the right, isn''t this her favorite cold handsome guy? !


    So the original panic turned into inexplicable excitement. Yu Huihui reached out and brushed the broken hair from her sideburns behind her ears, and said with a hint of shyness, "I''m Yu Huihui, you guys...do you have anything to do with me?"


    Ji Cheng said: "That''s right, we want to ask about your boyfriend Xiao Wang."


    "Oh." Yu Huihui blinked her eyes and pointed out: "I have broken up with him, and I am single now."


    Immortal Gourd''s Yan Ge was really convinced, and said to Liao Yiqing: "Take her to dinner, and then get straight to the point, and ask questions. Let Ji Cheng ask more questions. I guess the evening self-study has started and the questions haven''t reached the point yet."


    Liao Yiqing deeply felt the same, and immediately pushed Ji Cheng aside, showing a smiling face and saying, "Student, let me treat you to dinner, and talk while you eat."


    During the meal, Yu Huihui finally figured out that the three men were not attracted by herself, but by her ex-boyfriend. She was very upset in her heart, but she couldn''t get angry in front of the three handsome guys, and she said listlessly: "If you want to ask anything, ask quickly, I''m busy."


    Liao Yiqing said: "We want to know if Xiao Wang behaved strangely before you broke up with him?"


    "Break up with me, isn''t it the strangest behavior?" Yu Huihui said with anger towards her ex: "He is a scumbag."


    Ji Cheng, who was immersed in Xiao Wang not wanting to hurt his beloved girl, was obviously dissatisfied with Yu Huihui''s statement. He said, "You can''t say that, maybe he...does he have something to hide?"


    "What unspeakable secret could make him go to another woman''s bed?" Yu Huihui slapped the table angrily, "Could it be that the school girl put a knife on his neck to force him?"


    "..."


    Never expected the truth of the matter to be like this, the three of them and one ghost were stunned for a moment, and then Liao Yiqing couldn''t control the desire to gossip and said, "Can you explain it more clearly?"


    Yu Huihui seemed very unwilling to recall the situation at that time. She said: "At that time, there was a junior high school girl chasing him, and I didn''t take it seriously at first. I have been with him for so long, and this kind of thing doesn''t matter." Not much, seeing that he rejected that schoolgirl face to face, I still believed in him. Later, he hit a ghost, and after self-study on the third day after school, I was very surprised to see him walking outside the school. He was A boarding student. He couldn��t hear him calling him from behind, so he just walked forward, and I followed him all the way, and then I saw him enter the house of that school girl..."


    Finding that things are completely different from what I imagined, Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng''s expressions are not very good-looking,


    Yu Huihui was a little sad as she spoke, her eyes were red. Liao Yiqing didn''t want to ask such heart-wrenching questions anymore, but Yu Huihui asked when she was about to go back to school, "What''s the name of Xiao Wang''s junior? Which class?"


    "The one in class one and nine is called Han Zhu." Yu Huihui said.


    "Han Zhu?" Looking at Yu Huihui''s walking figure, Ji Cheng said, "This name sounds familiar."


    Yan Ge in the fairy gourd said: "That girl who dropped out of school in the first year of high school."


    "Yes!" Ji Cheng patted the table, "It''s her!"


    Things got more complicated at this point, Liao Yiqing said in a tangled way: "I always feel that we don''t come here to catch ghosts, but rather like private detectives here to gossip."


    "Why don''t you ask Xiao Wang himself again." Ji Cheng remembered Xiao Wang''s appearance last night, and said, "He must have a problem."


    However, something happened before the evening self-study was over. Someone found a dead body in the toilet.


    Because the school reported the case in a timely manner, the police had already arrived and sealed off the scene of the murder before Liao Yiqing and the others knew about it. Originally, the three of them wanted to go to the scene to check, but were stopped by Yan Ge. The reason is simple. There was a murder case in the school. It is best not to get suspicious people like them to be detained by the police for questioning.


    So they turned to the headmaster and learned about the situation from the headmaster. The headmaster ran over with sweat all over his head, with an extremely ugly expression on his face. As soon as he saw the three of them, he said, "What''s going on? Why did this happen all of a sudden? Didn''t it mean that this ghost can''t kill people?"


    "Things have changed." Liao Yiqing said, "Is it a student who died?"


    "Yeah, I''m only in the first year of high school." The principal had already anticipated the scene where the parents of the students would come to the school to make trouble, and when he thought of this, he wished he could resign on the spot.


    Yan Ge said from the side: "Ask him, the class of the deceased''s name, and the location of the death."


    Liao Yiqing immediately asked: "What class is the dead student called? Where did he die?"


    "It seems to be Zhao Qian, a student in Class 19 of Senior High School." The principal said, "The body was found in the women''s restroom. It''s too tragic... too tragic..."


    While talking, the phone rang, and the principal picked it up and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll be there right away."


    After that, he left, and the three people present looked at each other, and they all thought of the words written on the wall of the toilet. Ji Cheng said with a pale face: "Didn''t you say that there are no traces of ghosts in the toilet?"


    "But something happened." Yan Ge frowned and thought about it: "What do you think Wang Chao saw in the toilet?"


    No one knew what it was, Cheng Mo had a body of pure yang, and he was the most powerful person present, even if he said he didn''t feel the ghost aura, then he really didn''t have it.


    "I''m going to have a look again." Cheng Mo said with deep eyes, "Maybe it will be different this time."


    Of course it will be different this time, not to mention anything else, just say that someone just died, maybe you can meet Zhao Qian''s ghost.


    It''s a pity that the police have been there all the time, and they can only wait. The police didn''t close the team until early in the morning, and Liao Yiqing was leaning against the wall, almost unable to open his sleepy eyes.


    "Next time I won''t take this kind of business again." Liao Yiqing said to Yan Ge: "When the things here are finished,

 Chapter 149： Daoist come to accept me 3 (2)

    , I will take you to reincarnate, and then go back to the mountains, the outside world is really bad. "


    Yan Ge glanced at him silently, and said in his heart that you are finished, and it is impossible for me to reincarnate.


    They quietly came outside the toilet, the door has been blocked. When they got through, they saw that there was still a blockade at the door of the women''s toilet. Yan Ge felt a strong yin energy when he was at the door, and after he floated into the women''s toilet, he felt even more yin energy than a mass grave. The body had been removed, leaving only the chalk-drawn marks of the dead on the ground.


    Liao Yiqing and the others got in and asked, "How is it? What''s the situation?"


    Cheng Mo looked around and said, "There are no ghosts here."


    How could there be no ghosts in such a strong Yin Qi? But none of them saw it. Ji Cheng looked at the death position of the deceased, the upper body was in the toilet cubicle. That compartment is nothing but the compartment with that cursed text written on it.


    "This is a very powerful ghost." Cheng Mo said, "Very powerful."


    Ji Cheng trembled in shock, "You haven''t seen a ghost yet, why do you say that?"


    Yan Ge said: "Because there are no ghosts here anymore, and the yin energy here is so heavy, it cannot be produced by newly born ghosts."


    Liao Yiqing continued: "It can only mean that a very powerful ghost appeared here. This ghost not only killed Zhao Qian, but also devoured his ghost, and then disappeared here."


    "Disappear here?" Ji Cheng didn''t quite understand, "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Mo turned around, looked at the position outside the door and said, "I didn''t feel the breath of the ghost downstairs, at the door or other places, which means that he didn''t pass through those places. This ghost appeared here suddenly, and then Suddenly disappeared here."


    The author has something to say: Good morning~~~~~~

 Chapter 150： Daoist come to accept me 4

    After listening to the analysis of the three, Ji Cheng only felt chills all over his body.


    Standing between Cheng Mo and Liao Yiqing, he still felt a little safe. He said, "Then... is this ghost easy to deal with? When we find it, can we deal with it?"


    Liao Yiqing smiled, and said confidently: "You underestimate us too. Cheng Mo and I are the best of the younger generation, and a ghost can''t be dealt with."


    Infected by his self-confidence, Ji Cheng felt a lot more relaxed, so he heard Cheng Mo say, "It''s not a problem now, but it won''t be so if that ghost kills a few more people."


    Ji Cheng: "Huh?"


    "This used to be a mass grave." Cheng Mo raised his legs and walked out, looking at the school playground under the moonlight, "The yin and evil spirits have been suppressed by the school''s yang qi for many years, so nothing will happen. But if someone is born in the school If you kill forty-nine people here, you will be able to link up with the evil spirit of the mass grave, let alone us, even the master will not be able to deal with it when the time comes."


    Ji Cheng turned his head and looked back, the writing on the toilet wall was still there. Everyone is going to die, does that mean everyone in the school? He was a little puzzled and said: "You told me that there is no difference between ghosts killing people. Either they kill those who saw him, or they killed people they hated before they were alive. Which kind of ghost is this?"


    "It''s the latter." Yan Ge said, "The person who died was from Class 19, Senior High."


    Liao Yiqing said: "How to say?"


    Pointing to the line of writing on the wall, Yan Ge said: "Look at this, it''s written in the toilet on this floor. That ghost is most likely a student on this floor. You must know that ghosts kill people step by step. Kill the most hated people with grievances first, and then start killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    Liao Yiqing also wanted to understand, he said: "By the way, isn''t there a student in Class Nine who is recuperating at home? It''s that female student who seems to be called... called..."


    "Han Zhu." Cheng Mo said.


    "Yes." Liao Yiqing said: "I saw all the students in the class that day, and they were all normal. The only one I didn''t see was that Han Zhu."


    "But the teacher in charge has already called, he is recuperating at home." Ji Cheng''s mind was in a mess, he scratched the back of his head, and suddenly said: "No, Zhao Qian who died today is not the first one. Didn''t you say that yesterday? Well, Li Gui has already killed someone before this."


    Liao Yiqing nodded, and said: "I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it. This ghost has learned to devour ghosts. In fact, a person died in class 3 and 7 before, but the ghost was swallowed by her. So we couldn''t find a clue for a while."


    "But ghosts only devour ghosts, what about corpses..." Ji Cheng already felt his hair stand on end.


    Yan Ge said: "Who was the first person to see a ghost?"


    The three suddenly realized, "Xiao Wang!"


    This kind of thing happened at school today, not only the police came, but also the parents. Although the police decided the incident as a homicide, it was already frightening to those parents. All the parents who can come rush to pick up their children. Even if the parents can''t make it for a while, they will call and ask the children to live outside. Anyway, there is no one in the school at the moment, even the security guard at the door Don''t dare to wait.


    Xiao Wang is also not at school, and I don''t know whether he was picked up by his parents or stayed in a hotel with his classmates.


    The Taoist sect has the means to find people, but they either need the person''s personal belongings or the birth date, obviously they don''t have them.


    Seeing the three people in trouble, the corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched, and he took Liao Yiqing''s cell phone over.


    Liao Yiqing asked blankly, "What are you doing with my phone?"


    Yan Ge didn''t speak, and controlled the phone to float in front of him, then the phone automatically dialed and called the principal.


    The headmaster hasn''t slept yet, and he doesn''t know if he will be able to sleep tonight. The call went through quickly, "How is it, Daoist Liao? Has that ghost been caught?"


    "Not yet." Yan Ge said: "I want to know where Xiao Wang from Class 3 and 7 went tonight, did he go home or go to a hotel?"


    The headmaster said: "I''ll just call and ask their head teacher. Can Taoist Master solve this ghost? I dare not go back to school, and I dare not turn off the lights at home. I always feel that there is a ghost around me."


    "Don''t worry, there are no ghosts around you." The ghost is the one talking to you, Yan Ge comforted him and hung up the phone. Then he returned the phone to Liao Yiqing and said, "Wait for the principal to call."


    Liao Yiqing: "..."


    The three of them walked to the school gate, and Yan Ge turned to look at the mail room at the gate.


    Liao Yiqing asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "There are surveillance cameras inside," Yan Ge said.


    Ji Cheng said: "The surveillance records should have been removed by the police."


    "It shouldn''t be all transferred away, the surveillance from half a month ago should still be there."


    Liao Yiqing: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think Wang Chao saw in the toilet that night?"


    Former programmer Ji Cheng sat on a chair and began to look for the monitor from the day before. There are many cameras in the school, but most of them are in classrooms. There is a camera every hour, which is said to prevent students from deserting in class. There are also cameras in the corridor, and Ji Cheng found the surveillance camera on the third floor of Building 1 twenty days ago, the day Wang Chao saw the ghost.


    After adjusting the time until the end of evening self-study, I saw that the entire corridor was dark and there was nothing. The three of them watched patiently, and after that, school was over, and some students began to come out of the classroom and walk towards the corridor.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the corridor at the end of the corridor, and everyone walked towards the toilet.


    Ji Cheng looked a little anxious, there was no surveillance in the corridor, and they couldn''t see what was going on there.


    At this moment, someone walked against the flow of people to the stairs, Liao Yiqing narrowed his eyes slightly. It was a girl with long hair, bangs covering half of her face, only a pale chin could be seen. Her hands were hanging limply by her sides, and she walked in a very mechanical way, step by step as if she was very spiritless.


    "Who is this?" Ji Cheng asked Liao Yiqing, "Have you seen her?"


    "no��"


    "What do you mean without?" Ji Cheng said, "Didn''t you watch all the students in the whole building that day?"


    Liao Yiqing rolled his eyes, "I''m a human, not a video recorder, there are hundreds of people, how can I remember?"


    Yan Ge said, "Ask Wang Chao if he recognizes him."


    That day, they asked for Wang Chao''s mobile phone number in order to prevent them from looking for Wang Chao later. Ji Cheng paused the screen, and Liao Yiqing took a photo with his mobile phone. Then send the photo to Wang Chao and ask him if he recognizes him.


    After a while, Wang Chao replied to the text message, saying that this person is a bit like Han Zhu from Class 19 of Senior High.


    Liao Yiqing asked him again if he knew where Han Zhu''s house was, but Wang Chao did not expect to know. Wang Chao was originally in an Internet cafe near the school, but after being coerced and lured by Liao Yiqing, he rushed to the school gate. From afar, he saw three people standing at the gate of the school, and he ran over tremblingly, "I''m really convinced, you called me here at such a late hour, don''t you know that someone died in the school just now?"


    "I came here because I knew about it." Liao Yiqing said, "Take us to Han Zhu''s house, and they will give you money." Han Zhu pointed at Ji Cheng and Cheng Mo.


    Ji Cheng quit on the spot, "Why should we pay?"


    "You guys promised to finish this order for me." Liao Yiqing frowned and raised his chin and said, "Why, why don''t you do this?"


    Ji Cheng: "We promised to help, but we didn''t promise to give money, Yan Ge, please comment."


    Yan Ge said: "Just give it, it doesn''t have much money anyway."


    "Hahahaha..." Liao Yiqing laughed loudly and gave Yan Ge a thumbs up, "You are still welcome!"


    Ji Cheng turned his head and said pitifully: "Cheng Mo, why don''t you speak? The two of them are bullying me together."


    Cheng Mo sighed helplessly, and said, "I''ll give you the money."


    "No, you are not allowed to give it." Ji Cheng grabbed Cheng Mo''s arm and said, "Why do you have no principles at all?"


    Wang Chao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said weakly: "I...can I ask a question?"


    The three of them and one ghost all looked at him, "Huh?"


    Wang Chao pointed at Cheng Mo and said, "You are Cheng Mo, right?"


    Cheng Mo nodded suspiciously, Wang Chao pointed at Ji Cheng again, "You are Ji Cheng, right?"


    "Yes." Ji Cheng: "What''s wrong?"


    "You are Daoist Liao Yiqing." Wang Chao looked at Liao Yiqing and said, "Am I right?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you already know?" Liao Yiqing said impatiently, "If you don''t lead the way, what are you doing?"


    Wang Chao looked like he was about to cry. He pointed to the vacant space between Liao Yiqing and Ji Cheng, and said, "Then... who is Yan Ge?"


    "..."


    The scene was awkward for a while, Liao Yiqing stretched out his hand and patted Wang Chao''s shoulder, saying, "Sometimes, it''s happier to be a little confused."


    Wang Chao''s legs softened, and Liao Yiqing quickly supported him, and he said with tears in his eyes, "It''s not what I imagined, is it?"


    Liao Yiqing nodded sympathetically, "That''s what you think."


    Wang Chao: "Oh..."


    "Don''t be so timid." Ji Cheng also patted Wang Chao''s shoulder, "Yan Ge is our brother, he is a good ghost, you don''t have to be afraid, come say hello."


    Wang Chao suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, Ji Cheng said with a smile: "Yang Ge said hello, why don''t you speak? Children are really rude."


    Wang Chao: "Mom, I want to go home..."


    The four stopped a taxi, Cheng Mo sat in the co-pilot, Liao Yiqing, Ji Cheng and Wang Chao sat in the back.


    After the car drove for a certain distance, Wang Chao''s body, which had been stiff for so long, couldn''t hold on any longer. He slowly turned his head to look at Liao Yiqing, "Where... is he?"


    Liao Yiqing grinned at him, "Guess."


    Wang Chao shook, turned his head to look at Ji Cheng from the other side, "Where is he?"


    Ji Cheng said sympathetically: "There is a saying that is rare to be confused."


    Wang Chao burst into tears, and Yan Ge, who got into the fairy gourd, smiled and said, "Why are you scaring the kids?"


    Liao Yiqing said: "Idle is idle."


    "That''s right." Ji Cheng agreed, "Look at his expression, how funny it is?"


    Han Zhu''s house is in the suburbs, and there are very few vehicles passing by in the early morning. Because Wang Chao was just leading the way and had to go back soon, Liao Yiqing asked the driver to wait here for a while, and Cheng Mo paid a little more for the fare.


    After getting off the car, Wang Chao took them to Han Zhu''s house. The left side of the road was the development zone, and the right side was the residential area. There are communities here, but not many people live there. Most of them are people who lived here originally, and the house is also like a small two-story villa in the countryside. The shape and decoration of the houses are different, and the distances between them are also different.


    This place is very remote, so Liao Yiqing asked Wang Chao strangely, "How do you know that Han Zhu lives here?"


    "Someone brought me here." Wang Chao said as he walked, "People from Class Nine brought me here."


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Cheng looked around, "What''s so interesting here?"


    "It''s nothing fun, they just came to find Han Zhu." Wang Chao said, "You don''t know, Han Zhu is miserable in their class, and everyone bullies her."


    Everyone was stunned, Liao Yiqing said: "Tell me, how did you get bullied?"


    "It''s bullying." Wang Chao said, "I''m not in their class either. I only know that some gangsters in their class always ask Han Zhu for money. Once I came back from the Internet cafe and saw her being beaten in a corner by some girls. Woolen cloth."


    Wang Chao said it lightly, but the listeners didn''t think so. Ji Cheng said with a complicated expression: "Aren''t you going to help her?"


    "Why should I help her?" Wang Chao said strangely, "I don''t know her very well, besides, I also kind of hate her."


    Liao Yiqing asked, "Do you know why everyone bullies her?"


    "Not sure..." Wang Chao thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s because she''s a strange person, she doesn''t like to talk, and has a gloomy face all day long. Oh, by the way, she is a single-parent family. Her father died long ago, and her mother There are a lot of men outside. Well...these are what their class said, and I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "Ask him." Yan Ge said to Liao Yiqing, "Ask him why the people from class nine brought him here."


    Liao Yiqing said, "Why did the Class Ninth bring you to Han Zhu''s house?"


    "Bring me to ask her for money." Wang Chao''s expression was a little embarrassed. "That day, I went to the Internet cafe with a few people I knew from his class. Later, when I ran out of money, they said they would take me to get money. They brought me here I was still in a daze, thinking that they were going to take me into the factory to work and earn money, but who knew they were here to find Han Zhu. But I didn��t participate, and left after I found out that something was wrong. I, Wang Chao, would never steal someone��s daughter kid''s money..."


    At this moment, Cheng Mo, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, and Ji Cheng almost bumped into him.


    "Here we are." Cheng Mo said.


    Wang Chao looked up to the front, and there was a gray two-story building with cement on the outside. He said strangely: "This is Han Zhu''s house, huh? How do you know it''s here?"


    Except for Wang Chao, the other three and one ghost all looked at the building seriously. Because they were so far away, they all felt the amazing Yin Qi emanating from that building.


    Liao Yiqing''s face twitched, it seemed that there was going to be a hard fight tonight. He turned his head to Wang Chao and said, "You go, it''s fine to come here."


    Wang Chao swallowed in surprise, "I...can I go?"


    "Let''s go." Liao Yiqing said to Cheng Mo, "Give him the money."


    Ji Cheng''s expression was a bit complicated, but Cheng Mo was unambiguous, and he started to take out money as soon as he reached out his hand.


    After sending Wang Chao away, the three of them and one ghost approached the house. Liao Yiqing took out the fairy gourd and said to Yan Ge: "The evil spirit here is too heavy, it''s not good for you, you should come in and hide first."


    In fact, this evil spirit had no effect on Yan Ge, but because Liao Yiqing cared so much about him, he still hid in it.


    When the three of them walked to the door, Ji Cheng, who was the weakest and had a pure yin body, couldn''t stand it any longer. His face was pale and sweating profusely, and he said, "I feel something terrible inside."


    Liao Yiqing thought for a while, took out three talisman papers from his pocket, gave one to Ji Cheng and Cheng Mo, and said, "Pinch the talisman papers in your hands, and put them under your tongue when necessary."


    Ji Cheng held the talisman paper in a daze, Cheng Mo said: "Listen to him, the talisman made by Yinxian Temple is the best."


    Ji Cheng obediently pinched the talisman paper in his palm, and he really felt much better, and the feeling brought about by the evil spirit almost disappeared. Cheng Mo kicked the door open, and there was an unpleasant bang from the door. There was no light in the room, and it was dark and gloomy.


    Ji Cheng was taken aback, and whispered: "What are you doing? What if the people inside are woken up?"


    "No." Liao Yiqing said: "There will be no living people in this level of evil spirit."


    Ji Cheng''s lips trembled, and he said weakly: "That can''t be like this, what if we startle the snake?"


    "You worry too much." Liao Yiqing said: "Based on the physique of the two of you, in this environment, you are almost like a bright light in the dark. From the time you get off the car, you must have been discovered."


    "Damn." Ji Cheng said depressedly: "Isn''t that just being tough?"


    "Otherwise?" Liao Yiqing pointed to Cheng Mo and said, "Why do you think he keeps walking in the front? Isn''t it just to be able to rush up at any time?"


    Ji Cheng didn''t know what to say, he said: "I haven''t turned on the light after talking for so long, I can''t see anything."


    Cheng Mo in front was silent for a while, and said, "It''s better not to see it."


    Liao Yiqing next to him didn''t speak, Ji Cheng said, "What do you mean?"


    As he said that, he began to reach out his hand to feel for the switch on the wall, Liao Yiqing said: "Do you know what it means to not listen to the old man''s words and suffer a loss in front of you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the switch was turned on with a snap, and the light of the incandescent lamp instantly lit up, almost blinding Ji Cheng''s dog eyes. He covered his eyes and grinned for a long time, then put down his hands and squinted his eyes to look.


    As far as the eye can see, the room is blood-red, and wherever the eyes can see, there are large areas of bright or dark red. There were several corpses lying on the ground, all of them men. Ji Cheng couldn''t help it on the spot, covered his mouth and was about to rush out to vomit.


    As soon as he turned around, he was grabbed by Cheng Mo. Ji Cheng looked at Cheng Mo in horror. Liao Yiqing said: "Don''t place orders at this time, just vomit here if you want to vomit."


    Ji Cheng opened his mouth: "Wow..."


    Liao Yiqing, who usually likes to bicker, did not laugh at Ji Cheng at this moment, but stared at the upstairs position seriously. He said to Cheng Mo, "Who do you think these are?"


    Cheng Mo thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s Han Zhu''s mother''s men."


    Liao Yiqing also thought so, otherwise it would be impossible to explain why there are only men here.


    When Ji Cheng was about to vomit, Cheng Mo patted him on the back and said, "Is it better? Can we go?"


    It was the first time Ji Cheng saw this kind of situation and couldn''t bear the stimulation, he was not a delicate person in the first place. After vomiting, although his face was pale, he nodded.


    The first floor is the living room, kitchen and bathroom, and Cheng Mo can feel that there is nothing but corpses here. After exchanging glances with Liao Yiqing, the three began to walk upstairs. Cheng Mo walked in the front, Ji Cheng followed behind him, and Liao Yiqing walked last.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I felt different. There was no blood here, but the yin was heavier than downstairs.


    When he came to a door, Cheng Mo waved his hands at the two people behind him. Liao Yiqing took out a stack of talisman papers, and then Cheng Mo slammed the door in, a cold light flashed in his hand, Ji Cheng heard only a shrill scream, and then Liao Yiqing shouted again: "Stop her, stop her, I''ll give it to you!" She freezes."


    There was a lot of noise in the room, and then Liao Yiqing said: "Why are you still standing at the door stupidly? Come in."


    "Oh." Ji Cheng opened his eyes and walked in. Besides Liao Yiqing and Cheng Mo, there was a female ghost with disheveled hair and a strange posture in the room.


    There were several pieces of talisman paper attached to the female ghost''s body, and she stood motionless at the moment.


    "This is Han Zhu?"


    "Of course not." Yan Ge in the fairy gourd said, "It''s obviously a forty-year-old woman, and Han Zhu is still a girl."


    "What about Han Zhu?" Ji Cheng looked around, "Could it be that Han Zhu ran away when he found out that his mother had turned into a ghost?"


    This child is so innocent, Yan Ge floated out of the fairy gourd. Liao Yiqing said nervously, "What are you doing out here?"


    "I''m fine." Yan Ge smiled, then drifted directly to the next room, and he came back after a while, saying: "There are no other ghosts here."


    "Han Zhu ran away?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Mo frowned tightly.


    Liao Yiqing suddenly said strangely: "This ghost is very strange, it can run around."


    Ji Cheng asked back: "Can''t ghosts run around?"


    "Of course." Liao Yiqing pointed to Yan Ge and said, "The reason why he can walk around is because I used a fairy gourd to take him with him. Ordinary ghosts can''t run around, because ghosts need to be in places with heavy yin energy to move around." Survival. In scientific terms, it is a place with a special magnetic field. Just think about how many people and how many kinds of magnetic fields there are outside. If a ghost runs around, it will soon be affected by various magnetic fields until it cannot sustain the ghost body and dissipates. .��


    Ji Cheng listened silently, and asked in a complicated tone for a long time, "Taoists also talk about science?"


    Liao Yiqing: "...that''s not the point."


    Ji Cheng scratched the back of his head, and said, "Then besides being put into a fairy gourd, is there any other way for the ghost to act on its own?"


    "Yes." Cheng Mo looked at Ji Cheng with burning eyes, "Possession."


    "Huh?" Ji Cheng took a step back, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Because you may have discovered the truth." Liao Yiqing said excitedly: "If a ghost occupies a body before it dies, then she can use that body to move. Not only can the Yin Qi not be leaked, but even Can walk in the sun."


    "So powerful?" Ji Cheng said in disbelief, "Then why have I seen so many ghosts, but none of them possessed bodies?"


    "Do you think possessing a body is so easy?" Yang Ge opened the drawer and said, "It is not an ordinary ghost to squeeze that person''s soul out of the body while it is alive without harming the body." It can be done."


    Yan Ge found a diary in the drawer, Liao Yiqing leaned over and said, "Han Zhu''s diary?"


    Liao Yiqing took the diary and opened it to read.


    [April 2nd, light rain. Mom brought the man home again, it''s next door, it''s so noisy...]


    [April 8th, sunny day. I''m so hungry, my money has been robbed, I haven''t eaten for a day, and my mother doesn''t cook. What to do, I feel so uncomfortable...]


    [April 15th, heavy rain. The rain was too heavy, and my mother would not take me home, and my clothes were all wet. I ran into that disgusting man when I came out of the bathroom, it was really disgusting, especially the way he looked at me...]


    [April 20th, sunny day. I heard it, I heard what mother and the man were talking about. She actually wanted to agree to let me sleep with that man... How could this be? She''s my mother... I have to run away, I''m so scared, if only the senior could come and save me. ��


    [I''m going to kill them, I''m going to kill my mother, why am I me! ! ��


    [June 3rd, sunny day. Decided, I will confess my love to the senior tomorrow. The senior will like me, he is so good, no one can match him...]


    [June 4th, cloudy day. The senior rejected me, why why why! ! Does he know about me? My body... He must know, otherwise he wouldn''t reject me! It''s all mother''s fault, it''s all because of her, she''s outside she''s knocking on the door, I hear the voice of a man next to her...I''m going to kill them all...including myself! ��


    The diary ends here abruptly, but it''s creepy enough. At first I thought it was a girl who was bullied by school, but now I know that this girl named Han Zhu has such a tragic experience. Ji Cheng clenched his fists and said, "How can there be such a person in the world? How can there be such a mother?"


    "We can''t drag it on any longer." Cheng Mo raised his head and said, "I didn''t expect that she had already killed so many people. Now she is no longer an ordinary ghost. If she cannot be found, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "But where to find him?"


    "Xiao Wang." Yan Ge said: "She likes Xiao Wang so much, she will definitely not give up on him."


    "But where is Xiao Wang?"


    Liao Yiqing hurriedly took out his mobile phone, only to find that there were already several missed calls, including the principal''s and Wang Chao''s. They walked out of the house, and Liao Yi counted the messages sent by the principal, which said that Xiao Wang lived in the same hotel with a dozen boarding students who didn''t go home. The leader of the team was none other than the head teacher of Class 19, Senior 19, because her class had the most students among those students.


    Needless to say at this time, they also knew that the situation was urgent.


    The three of them started running towards the side of the road without saying a word. Halfway through the run, they saw a lonely figure standing under the street lamp. As soon as that figure saw them, it seemed to see half of their relatives, and rushed towards them in the posture of a suckling swallow throwing itself into the forest.


    "Wang Chao?" Liao Yiqing was startled, "Why are you still here?"


    Wang Chao ran over with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully, "I left you and went back to the side of the road to take a car back to the Internet cafe, but when I got back, the car was gone."


    "What?" Ji Cheng said excitedly, "The driver ran away? He took the money!"


    Wang Chao said pitifully: "I dare not go to Han Zhu''s house to look for you, and I can''t get through to you, so I can only wait here for you."


    The author has something to say: Good morning~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Qingshui, Qianhang; 2 bottles of Yeqingcen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 151： Daoist come to accept me 5

    Liao Yiqing had already put away Han Zhu''s mother''s ghost. A cultivator would not easily destroy someone''s soul, even if he had become a ghost. Unless that ghost caused too many killings, the general situation is just to suppress it.


    Without Han Mu''s soul, the yin energy in the house has not diminished at all. It can be seen that this situation here has nothing to do with Han Mu.


    Four people and one ghost were waiting for the car on the side of the road. The place is remote, so it''s okay to say during the day, but there are very few cars at night. A gust of gloomy wind blew past Wang Chao and shivered, he said weakly, "How long will we have to wait?"


    "Wait until the car comes."


    Wang Chao thought about it, and felt that saying this sentence was the same as not saying it. He looked up at the three men with calm expressions, he didn''t understand the adult world, "That..."


    Liao Yiqing: "Huh?"


    "Why do you come to Han Zhu''s house? She can''t be that ghost, can she?"


    "You know?" Liao Yiqing asked.


    "I was standing here by myself just now, the more I thought about it, the more something went wrong. The picture of Han Zhu you showed me...it''s a bit like..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liao Yiqing said, "It''s a bit like that ghost you saw in the toilet?"


    "Yes!" Wang Chao nodded again and again, "That''s it, the more I think about it, the more I feel like it."


    "You read that right, the ghost you saw in the toilet is Han Zhu." Ji Cheng sighed a little: "It''s so pitiful for being so young."


    Wang Chao didn''t feel pitiful at all, he just felt creepy, "God, it''s a good thing I didn''t bully her, otherwise that day..."


    "Otherwise, you would have died in the bathroom that day." Liao Yiqing stretched out his hands to gather his clothes, it was a bit cold to be outside in the wind at night.


    "Then you caught her?" Wang Chao asked.


    "No." Liao Yiqing said with a huff: "We suspect that she **** a student, and she is mixed with the group of students who live in the hotel, and we are going to catch her."


    "Ah?" Wang Chao was shocked, "Then...you...why don''t you go?"


    "We''re going." Liao Yiqing looked innocent, "Isn''t this waiting for the bus?"


    "Waiting for the bus? Why do I feel that you are not in a hurry..." Wang Chao''s mind was in a mess, "What if we arrive late? There are still more than a dozen students in the hotel."


    When he was over excited, Cheng Mo comforted him kindly: "We have tried our best, and if something happens, it will be their fate. There is nothing that can be done by fate."


    "That''s right." Liao Yiqing agreed, "We''ve tried our best."


    "Fart!" Wang Chao couldn''t control a swear word, "You didn''t try your best at all!"


    "I tried my best." Liao Yiqing said, "What can we do if we can''t wait for the car? We can''t run, can we? Besides, it''s too late."


    "It''s still fart!" Wang Chao was so excited, "If you can''t wait for the car, can''t you take a Didi taxi?"


    Ji Cheng: "..."


    "That''s right." Ji Cheng suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that."


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, the four of them finally got into the car. Ji Cheng looked at Wang Chao in surprise and said, "Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden?"


    "What do you mean by sudden enthusiasm?" Wang Chao, who was over excited, was a little embarrassed, "After all, you are also classmates, so you can''t just watch them have trouble."


    "That''s right." Liao Yiqing nodded and said, "Although your character is not very good and you have all kinds of bad habits, you still have a heart of compassion."


    Wang Chao: "...I don''t think I''ve been praised."


    It is the off-season now, and the location of the Lucky Hotel is relatively remote, the front desk of the hotel is bored every day. I can''t sleep at night, so I can only watch dramas and chat.


    I don''t know what happened today. Suddenly, a dozen people came to open a room. Both men and women are students of No. 1 Middle School. The head teacher of Class 9 opened a room at the front desk, and the receptionist was watching these people curiously. I found that they all looked panic-stricken, as if they were being chased by ghosts. What''s going on here? Is this teacher doing something illegal?


    I didn''t want to be troublesome, after handing the room card to the teacher, the front desk said with a professional smile: "Okay, the elevator is on the right, please feel free to contact the front desk if you need anything."


    "Okay." The teacher took it away and led the students upstairs.


    A total of 17 students plus the teacher made 18 people, and nine double rooms were opened. But something went wrong when it came to distribution, there were eleven boys and six girls. In this way, if there are two rooms, there must be a room where a man and a woman sleep together. The teacher was a little worried. In fact, she could go home and sleep and leave the room for the students. But she left at this time, what if something happened at night?


    At this moment, a boy came out and said, "Teacher, why don''t we share a room tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you when I sleep peacefully."


    When the teacher saw that this boy was Xiao Wang''s classmate in Class 7, Grade 3, he was a well-known good student in the school, and his face softened at that time. A good student is a good student, not only good grades but also very understanding. Although it is not good for a man and a woman to live in the same room, but she is a teacher and is more than 20 years older than Xiao Wang, so there is nothing she can do tonight. The teacher nodded gratifiedly and said, "Okay, everyone, let''s have a good rest, we have class tomorrow."


    Everyone entered the room, and the corridor was quiet. At some point in time, a large cloud of dark clouds floated in the sky, completely covering the moonlight and starlight.


    Liao Yiqing and the others got off the car on the street where the hotel is located. Wang Chao rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Why are you so excited?" Liao Yiqing was very surprised, "We are going to catch ghosts, so don''t follow."


    "Take...Take me one." Wang Chao said excitedly and fearfully, "I''ve never seen a ghost since I grew up."


    Liao Yiqing: "Huh?"


    "...I haven''t seen ghost hunting before." Wang Chao: "Just take me with you~~~~"


    Wang Chao already looked very sorry, but he made such a gesture and spoke in such a tone, it was almost unbearable. Before the three of them spoke, Yan Ge couldn''t take it anymore, "Take him, take him. The four of us go together, is there anything we can''t handle?"


    Liao Yiqing nodded, and Ji Cheng said, "Do I want to go too?"


    Cheng Mo said: "Just watch from the sidelines."


    "Yes." Liao Yiqing said, "Study and study."


    After discussing it, Liao Yiqing took off the backpack without saying a word. He took out a stack of talisman papers, held a mahogany sword in his hand, and wrapped a copper coin dart around his waist. After fully armed, he said solemnly: "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of crackling electricity, and then the eyes were suddenly dark.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "Stop barking!"


    "Stab..."


    Liao Yiqing lit a yellow candle, under the light of the candle, Ji Cheng quickly climbed off Cheng Mo''s body. Wang Chao said in shock, "What''s going on?"


    "The wire is broken." Liao Yiqing looked up, "Why are you making such a fuss?"


    "It scared me to death." Wang Chao patted his chest and said, "I thought a ghost was coming."


    "It''s true. She broke the wire." Liao Yiqing took the candle and walked towards the nearby shop. After getting close, he saw that all the people in the shop were lying on the ground or laying on the table.


    Wang Chao''s teeth chattered, "Are they... dead?"


    "No." Cheng Mo calmly took out a small black knife carved with pixiu patterns, and said, "It''s just that he passed out from the strong impact of Yin Qi."


    Wang Chao stammered, "Then...then why am I okay?"


    Liao Yiqing said impatiently: "You have my talisman on you, so why is something wrong? Let''s go."


    Cheng Mo took the lead and walked towards the hotel, the closer he got, the more cloudy he was. Liao Yiqing twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "She hates her madly, she doesn''t run away even though she knows we''re here."


    "I can''t run away." Cheng Mo raised his eyes, and there seemed to be a cold light flashing in his pitch-black eyes.


    For Taoist priests, hunting ghosts is a common business, so there is no need to say anything. They walked to the door, the glass door of the hotel was closed, and it was dark inside.


    Cheng Mo was about to push the door, when the door suddenly opened by itself.


    Quietly, as if inviting.


    Wang Chao''s legs softened, "I''ll wait for you here."


    I don''t know who chuckled, and then the three of them walked into the hotel one by one, ignoring him.


    Cheng Mo looked up at the ceiling, as if he could see the situation upstairs through the ceiling. Liao Yiqing held the sword and said: "Don''t dawdle, let''s make a quick decision."


    As he said, he and Cheng Mo stepped forward at the same time, and there was an exclamation behind them just after taking a step, and they turned around hurriedly, only to find that there was no Ji Cheng behind them, let alone the door of the hotel. There was only one long corridor, with rooms with closed doors on either side.


    Liao Yiqing "Illusion?"


    "It''s upstairs." Cheng Mo said, "I''m going to find Ji Cheng, he can''t do it alone."


    "You go." Liao Yiqing said, "I''ll go alone."


    Cheng Mo bit his **** and smeared blood on the center of his eyebrows. The scene in front of him changed immediately, and he ran in one direction. Liao Yiqing took out the fairy gourd and said, "Yang Ge, come in first, the situation here is not good."


    After finishing a sentence, there was no response at all, "Yange?"


    Liao Yiqing looked around and found that Yan Ge was not here. Too bad, he''s just a little ghost, he won''t be caught and devoured by the ghost, right?


    At this moment in a dim room, Yan Ge stood in the corner, looking at the vanity mirror facing the bed. In front of the mirror, there was a woman with her back turned to him. The woman''s hair was very long, and even in such an environment, she could see that her hair was black and soft. The woman is holding a comb and combing her hair gently.


    Yan Ge just watched her comb her hair without blinking, and when the comb was finally put down, the woman''s voice seemed to be in his ears, "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Yan Ge said: "If you don''t turn around, how will I know if you are pretty or not?"


    With a sigh, the woman stood up in front of the vanity mirror, and only then did Yan Ge see her slender and exquisite figure.


    "What do you want to do after seeing my face?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yang Ge said calmly, "I''m **** and I''m not interested in women."


    Liao Yiqing, who found out that Yan Ge was missing, had a very ugly expression on his face. Yan Ge was just a little ghost, and he had no physical protection. If he was captured by a ghost, he could only be swallowed. He forced himself to calm down, took out a piece of talisman paper and prepared to find someone. As soon as he took it out, he crushed the talisman into pieces. Damn, he is not my gourd fairy, and I don''t know how to find his birth date?


    Liao Yiqing turned around anxiously, staring at the strong Yin Qi in front of him, he gritted his teeth and untied a bottle on his waist. He pulled off the lid, poured all the water on his body, and then kicked open a room with a mahogany sword and rushed in.


    Yang Ge looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, and at her face with a huge gap, he even saw brains from that gap. The two ghosts faced each other and stared at each other for a moment, then Yang Ge raised his hand and said, "It was a huge mistake for you to appear in front of me on your own initiative, and now I will give you two choices, either give up resisting your target, or I will hit your target."


    The female ghost stared at Yang Ge with the protruding eyeballs, and let out a scream.


    Without saying a word, Yan Ge slapped him across the face.


    When Liao Yiqing heard the scream, he immediately rushed towards the direction of the sound. He kicked open the door and walked into a room with a dressing table.


    In the corner of the room lay a man, who looked like a young man.


    "Yange!" Liao Yiqing ran over in two steps, knelt down on one knee and reached out to grab it. I stretched my hand halfway and found that something was wrong. This is not a ghost. The hand was withdrawn immediately, at this moment the people on the ground moved, Liao Yiqing retreated vigilantly.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Accompanied by a cough, the man struggled to get up, turned around and saw Liao Yiqing who was pointing his sword at him, "Ah!"


    "Xiao Wang?" Liao Yiqing narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Wang looked at Liao Yiqing in horror, "Who are you? What is this place?"


    Liao Yiqing sneered and said: "I am your uncle, this is the Palace of the King of Hades, accept the trial!"


    As he said that, he shot as fast as lightning, and the wooden sword in his hand hit Xiao Wang quickly. Xiao Wang screamed, covered the place where he was hit, and said madly in pain, "What are you doing?!"


    "Huh?" Liao Yiqing frowned strangely, "How can it be all right? Even if I possess this body, it''s impossible for me to be all right. That''s my full blow."


    Xiao Wang lifted the hem of his T-shirt, revealing a thin and white waist. He said angrily, "You''re all blue, who the **** are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    Liao Yiqing''s expression became even more strange, the person in front of him looked like an ordinary person.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind, and Ji Cheng and Cheng Mo hurried over, "You are here, we can''t find you."


    "Huh? It''s Xiao Wang!" Ji Cheng immediately hid behind Cheng Mo, "The ghost is here!"


    Of course Cheng Mo wouldn''t bluff like Ji Cheng did. Seeing Liao Yiqing''s solemn expression, he knew that things must not be that simple. So he took a look at Xiao Wang, and he realized something was wrong. Cheng Mo came over and grabbed Xiao Wang''s hair.


    Xiao Wang screamed, "Who are you?!"


    "No." Cheng Mo''s expression turned ugly, "He''s not Han Zhu."


    "No? Are you sure?" Liao Yiqing looked at Xiao Wang incredulously, "Han Zhu didn''t kill him?"


    Xiao Wang rubbed his head, and said with a confused face: "Who is Han Zhu?"


    "You don''t know Han Zhu?"


    Although it was unbelievable, the person in front of him was the real Xiao Wang. Judging from Xiao Wang''s lack of memory of what happened recently, he is indeed possessed. Then the problem came, ordinary people would definitely not be able to bear the possession of a ghost, unless the ghost deliberately spared his life.


    "It must be love." Ji Cheng said with sincere emotion: "The female ghost really loves him."


    Xiao Wang who lay on the ground trembled, he didn''t want to be the true love of some female ghost at all. He said: "Aren''t I at school? Why are I here?"


    Liao Yiqing and Cheng Mo were responsible for finding ghosts and being vigilant, so Ji Cheng told Xiao Wang what happened these days. Xiao Wang immediately grabbed Ji Cheng''s sleeve after listening to it, and Ji Cheng kicked him on reflex. Xiao Wang''s head was kicked crookedly, but he didn''t let go of his hand.


    He looked at Ji Cheng eagerly, "I broke up? Where''s Yu Huihui, is she okay?"


    "It doesn''t look like a scumbag." Ji Cheng said strangely: "You are so lucky, you will be fine when we settle the matter, and then you can find a way to get your girlfriend back."


    Liao Yiqing was worried about Yan Ge, so he said to Ji Cheng: "Stop talking nonsense with him, and find Han Zhu quickly, Yan Ge should be in her hands."


    Ji Cheng agreed, and stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Wang up, "Stay with us, we will take you out."


    Cheng Mo comforted Liao Yiqing and said, "Don''t worry, I can vaguely feel that Yan Ge is fine."


    "That''s good." Liao Yiqing forced a smile, "Anyway, I have to find him quickly, I feel very uneasy."


    Liao Yiqing touched his pocket as he spoke, then he was taken aback, "Hey, where''s my fairy gourd?"


    Ji Cheng behind him exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    Liao Yiqing and Cheng Mo had a bad heart and turned around hastily, but the scene in front of them changed again. In a blink of an eye, he was alone, and Liao Yiqing held the wooden sword tightly. Let him catch this ghost, he will definitely peel off her skin.


    In the dark room, Yan Ge punched Han Zhu on the head, making Han Zhu''s body unstable after being beaten. It turned into a puff of smoke in place, and then appeared elsewhere.


    Yan Ge took a step forward, opened his five fingers to pat Han Zhu, Han Zhu was almost unable to hold on anymore, he had better get rid of her as soon as possible, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Footsteps came from the door, and Yang Ge felt that there was a living person outside. There were only three living people here, and two of them had special physiques. Yan Ge thought the person outside was Liao Yiqing.


    The door was pushed open, and a somewhat familiar stranger appeared. Yan Ge was taken aback, Xiao Wang stretched out his hand, and Han Zhu, who was beaten to death by Yan Ge, disappeared on the spot. Then Xiao Wang turned and ran, and Yan Ge chased him out.


    The fairy gourd was his own, and Liao Yiqing had a sense of it. He chased in the sensed direction, and when he passed a corner, he bumped into a person head-on. It was too late to hide, Liao Yiqing paused and reached out to grab the man''s legs. Hearing oops, Liao Yiqing knocked down one person.


    He hurriedly suppressed the person, only to find that this person was actually Xiao Wang. Liao Yiqing said coldly: "You are lying, give me back the fairy gourd."


    Xiao Wang didn''t struggle, and obediently took out the fairy gourd, "Give it back to you."


    Liao Yiqing stretched out his hand to take the fairy gourd, and at this moment a strong evil spirit burst out from the fairy gourd. Liao Yiqing didn''t react, and immediately turned his head up. Immediately, his face turned pale and he fell to the ground unconscious. Xiao Wang gasped for breath and stared nervously at Liao Yiqing.


    Then he felt his scalp tighten, and his whole body was pulled up by the hair. Before he could scream in horror, a gloomy voice sounded beside his ear, "Run? Hand over Han Zhu."


    Xiao Wang was really scared now, struggling and said: "She...she is no longer in the fairy gourd."


    Yan Ge looked down and saw Liao Yiqing fainted on the ground. He knocked Xiao Wang unconscious with one punch, then half knelt on the ground and hugged Liao Yiqing in his arms. Liao Yiqing''s body was very cold, and his Yin Qi was extremely strong. Han Zhu was attached to him and was squeezing his soul out. At this time, Yan Ge has nothing to do, the human soul is very fragile, if one can''t handle the damage to the soul, it is not easy to cure.


    After Liao Yiqing was overwhelmed by Yin Qi, he appeared in a white mist. It''s strange and a little familiar here, like being in the clouds.


    He walked aimlessly for a while, and saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    "You are here!" Liao Yiqing trotted over, "Let me find it easily, how are you, are you okay?"


    The person in front of him turned his head, his black hair was like ink and his thin lips were tightly pressed, and there was an expression that Liao Yiqing couldn''t understand on his handsome face.


    "Yange?" Liao Yiqing was a little worried, "What''s wrong with you? Is this where?"


    The "Yange" in front of him suddenly stretched out his hand towards him, covered his side face with his palm, and stroked it gently. Liao Yiqing was taken aback, took a step back and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Yange" didn''t speak, but took a step closer, stretched his hand over Liao Yiqing''s neck, tilted his head and kissed him. Liao Yiqing turned pale in shock, pushed "Yang Ge" away and said, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Yange" looked deeply at Liao Yiqing and said, "I''m gay, I like you."


    "ah?"


    Never expecting to encounter a sudden confession, Liao Yiqing was stunned. He looked at "Yange" with a blank mind, "Yange" leaned over and put his hands on Liao Yiqing''s shoulders, and said softly: "I like you, I have liked you since the first time I saw you You are so dazzling and unattainable in my eyes, I don��t even dare to express my feelings to you, I just want to see you often by your side.��


    Liao Yiqing took a step back in embarrassment, "You... don''t talk nonsense, have you forgotten the girl you gave your life to save?"


    "I lied to you, look into my eyes..."


    Liao Yiqing raised his head in panic, and bumped into a pair of abyss-like eyes. "Yange" stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms, held Liao Yiqing''s hand, and pressed his hand to his own chest, "Listen, you like me too, I can feel it."


    The voice and the aura were bewitching, Liao Yiqing''s eyes were filled with mist, and passion gradually took over his reason.


    Holding Liao Yiqing in his arms, Yan Ge realized that his condition was getting worse and worse. If this continues, he will die sooner or later. Yan Ge thought for a while and put Liao Yiqing flat on the ground, then turned into a cloud of Yin Qi and floated into Liao Yiqing''s soul.


    As soon as Yan Ge appeared in the mist, he saw Liao Yiqing being hugged by Han Zhu. Without further ado, he directly slapped Han Zhu, and Han Zhu disappeared in place. Liao Yiqing fell straight down, Yan Ge nervously rushed over to catch Liao Yiqing, "How are you?"


    Liao Yiqing looked at Yang Ge without blinking, and suddenly stroked Yang Ge''s cheek with his left hand, leaned over and kissed Yan Ge''s lips.


    Yan Ge was stunned, what''s going on? Since he came to this world, he has never seduced a male supporting role. Why did Liao Yiqing do this? Well, that''s not the point, why is he doing this at this moment?


    Yan Ge grabbed Liao Yiqing''s shoulder, pulled him away, then shook him and said, "Be sober, it''s dangerous now."


    Sensing Han Zhu''s position, Yan Ge pushed Liao Yiqing aside and rushed towards Han Zhu. However, halfway through the rush, someone suddenly hugged his waist from behind. Liao Yiqing stuck it on like a dog''s skin plaster, and rubbed it on Yan Ge''s body.


    Yan Ge couldn''t bear it any longer, turned around and slapped Liao Yiqing on the ground. He stretched out five fingers towards Han Zhu, making a dragging gesture, and Han Zhu let out a hysterical scream. Thick black smoke came out from the gap in his face, Yan Ge''s heart tightened, this is not possible, Liao Yiqing''s soul will be polluted.


    Without even thinking about it, he rushed forward, grabbed Han Zhu''s neck, and led her directly out of Liao Yiqing''s soul.


    Cheng Mo and Ji Cheng, who were surrounded by Liao Yiqing, suddenly appeared with Han Zhu when they saw Yan Ge.


    "Damn it, when did you come back? We all thought you were swallowed by Han Zhu." Then Ji Cheng saw Han Zhu who was strangled by Yan Ge and was struggling.


    "Damn..." Ji Cheng murmured, "Is it so powerful?"


    Cheng Mo also looked at Yan Ge in shock, but Yan Ge didn''t say nonsense, and said to Cheng Mo, "Save Liao Yiqing."


    Cheng Mo was not a entangled person, he took out a piece of talisman paper from Liao Yiqing''s pocket, and stuck it directly on Liao Yiqing''s forehead. The talisman trembled suddenly, and was burned by black fireworks. When the talisman paper was burned out, Liao Yiqing opened his eyes.


    He was confused for a moment, and then he saw Yan Ge and Han Zhu in his hand.


    A hint of embarrassment flashed across Liao Yiqing''s face, who was played by Han Zhu and almost had his soul squeezed out of his body. He grabbed the wooden sword next to him, stood up and slashed at Han Zhu, "I''ll kill you!"


    His sword was so fast that none of the people present could react, not to mention that they were here to deal with Han Zhu. But this sword did not stab Han Zhu, and an unexpected person stood in front of Han Zhu, and he was Xiao Wang.


    "ah-!"


    Xiao Wang clutched his chest tightly. Although the wooden sword has no effect on ordinary people, his body has long been eroded by Yin Qi and is very fragile after being possessed by Han Zhu for so long. It hurts too. Xiao Wang''s body hunched in pain, and just like that, he freed up a hand to grab Liao Yiqing''s wrist, "Don''t...don''t kill her."


    Cheng Mo frowned and said, "She''s already dead."


    "I... know." Xiao Wang twisted his face in pain, "But I still want to ask you to let her go."


    "Impossible." Liao Yiqing said: "She killed so many people, I can''t spare her."


    Xiao Wang glanced back, Han Zhu was pinched by Yan Ge, struggling in pain. He gritted his teeth, and then knelt straight in front of Liao Yiqing, "Can you not kill her? She is very pitiful. You don''t even know what she has suffered."


    Liao Yiqing recalled the diary he saw at Han Zhu''s house, his murderous intent faded a little, and he said, "No matter what she went through, it''s not the reason for her to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "What if she didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately?" Xiao Wang knelt on the ground and looked up at Liao Yiqing, tears flickering, "The first person she killed was herself, the second was her mother, and the third was her mother." A man worse than a beast. All those who died in her house were unworthy of life, those beasts...she was only fifteen years old..."


    Ji Cheng showed a look of unbearable expression, and said, "Why are you still talking for her? Have you forgotten about her possessing you?"


    "That was voluntary."


    Xiao Wang started when he went back to the classroom to pick up his homework that night. He saw a scary ghost in the classroom. At that time, he was so frightened that he was about to faint, and ran out screaming in terror. He told others that he had seen a ghost, but no one believed him. He felt that the ghost was still following him.


    He is a very stubborn person, no one believes him, he just wants to prove it to them. He asked for leave the next day to go to a temple in the suburbs, and spent money to beg for some things that were said to ward off evil spirits. He also bought cow tears.


    In the evening, he went to the mountain behind the school, wiped himself with cow''s tears, and held those things that could ward off evil spirits in his hand.


    But the ghost did not approach him, but turned his back on him from a distance. Then he heard a thin voice telling him that she would not hurt him, and the reason why she followed him was because she liked him and wanted to see him more. He found that the voice was very familiar, and the appearance of a thin and pale school girl came to mind, he exclaimed: "It''s you?!"


    After knowing the identity of the ghost, he was miraculously less afraid, and asked her why she became a ghost. Then in Han Zhu''s crying, he knew that there are still such miserable lives in the world.


    "I went to her house after school the next day to see with my own eyes if she was lying." Xiao Wang knelt on the ground with tears streaming down his face, "I know she hates me, but she never hurt me. I and Yu Huihui broke up because I knew I couldn''t leave her alone. The people she killed were all bullies and damned people, I''m serious..."


    "If the people who died in Han Zhu''s family are all damned, what about Zhao Qian who died at school? And the teachers and students who lived in the hotel?" Yang Ge asked.


    "Teacher Zhang and his classmates are fine. As for Zhao Qian..." Xiao Wang said, "If he hadn''t taken the lead in bullying Xiaozhu in school, Xiaozhu wouldn''t have come to this point. Xiaozhu promised me that among those classmates who bullied her, she Just kill Zhao Qian."


    "She will listen to you?"


    "I said I would like to be with her, and she listened to me." Xiao Wang smiled and said: "I let her attach to me, only in this way can she be with me all the time."


    ��


    After a while of silence, Liao Yiqing was a little entangled. If it was true what Xiao Wang said, then Han Zhu would not be out of his wits.


    Cheng Mo suddenly said: "Then you know that your body is corroded by Yin Qi, and you are almost dying?"


    Xiao Wang twitched the corner of his mouth and showed a very gentle smile, "It''s a little clear, but I don''t regret it."


    "Why?" Ji Cheng asked puzzled, "Don''t tell me you like her? Didn''t you reject her when she was still alive?"


    "I don''t know..." Xiao Wang''s eyes were a little blurred, "When I found her hiding in a far corner and peeking at me, I knew I couldn''t ignore her. Maybe you find it difficult to understand, but I really ...cough cough cough...I feel so sorry for her cough cough cough cough..."


    Xiao Wang began to cough violently, coughing and coughing, and black blood began to flow from his mouth and nose.


    Han Zhu who was caught by Yan Ge seemed to feel something, and let out a mournful cry. As soon as Yan Ge let go, Han Zhu appeared next to Xiao Wang. Her face is terrifying and hard to look at, but it can be seen that she is worried and cautious. She huddled beside Xiao Wang like a black shadow, reaching out her hand to touch but dared not.


    "save him��"


    Han Zhu looked at Liao Yiqing and the others eagerly with a frightened face, Cheng Mo shook his head, and said, "You have too much yin on your body, it''s already pretty good for him to persist for so long, there''s no way out..."


    Ji Cheng felt very uncomfortable, and asked, "Can''t you help them?"


    "The only thing we can do is let them reincarnate together." Liao Yiqing withdrew his sword, and said with some distress: "Han Zhu''s situation is very troublesome, and he has to be sent to a temple to be washed away by more than ten years of scriptures before reincarnation. "


    Xiao Wang wiped the blood from his mouth and nose, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, can you lock me up with her?"


    When the sun rises, the sun dispels all the haze. People in the shop next to the street woke up one after another, all panicked and inexplicable, why did they fall asleep lying on the ground last night?


    In the hotel, Teacher Zhang was woken up by the alarm clock. She got up from the bed and opened the curtains. The boy on the next bed closed his eyes safely, with a smile on his mouth, as if he had a sweet dream.


    In the Liuli Temple, Liao Yiqing handed a black pot to the abbot. There are two photos posted on it, the girl is delicate and shy, and the boy is sunny and gentle. Their names are engraved side by side on the bottom, Han Zhu Wang knows Lin.


    Liao Yiqing walked out of the glazed temple, the sun was shining on him. He squinted his eyes and looked up, letting the sun shine on his face. He seemed to be talking to himself: "Now can you tell me why you are so powerful all of a sudden?"


    The Yan Ge in his pocket had never suffered from his words in so many years, so he immediately asked, "What''s the matter with you kissing me suddenly last night?"


    Liao Yiqing''s face instantly turned red with blood...


    The author has something to say: Good morning~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    8 bottles of dust inflammation; 5 bottles of clear water; 3 bottles of that year in a hurry;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 152： Daoist come to accept me 6

    Caught off guard by Yang Ge asking this question, Liao Yiqing immediately recalled all kinds of things at that time. He intentionally explained that it was Han Zhu who confused himself by becoming him. But it doesn''t make sense in this way, why can Han Zhu confuse himself when he becomes him?


    Liao Yiqing was ashamed, angry and at a loss. Thinking of Han Zhu turning into Yan Ge and winking at him in front of him, Liao Yiqing felt very confused. Liao Yiqing was even more heartbroken.


    Just as he was having a battle between heaven and man in his mind, and he didn''t know how to answer Yang Ge''s question, a phone call came suddenly.


    Liao Yiqing was relieved, and felt that the caller was simply a lifesaver. He quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Wang Chao. He had never felt that this kid was so pleasing to the eye like this moment.


    After clicking on the connection, Liao Yiqing said in a tone full of kindness: "Hey, what''s the matter? Do you need to find me?"


    Wang Chao on the other side of the phone was at a loss for a moment, what''s the matter with this tone? Is it really Daoist Liao?


    "Uh...it''s me." Wang Chao said anxiously in his heart, "I''ve got something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Yiqing smiled. No matter what Wang Chao came to him for, he would say a few more words. It would be better if there was something important to distract Yan Ge''s attention.


    "That...I..." Wang Chao licked his lips hesitantly, and said, "Daoist Liao, what you said before, is it true that your Dao sect lacks people?"


    "Really." Liao Yiqing said, "Why do you ask this?"


    "I just want to ask, if I want to enter your Taoist school to learn Taoism, can I do it?" Wang Chao explained: "I didn''t want to learn Taoism because of poor academic performance. interest��"


    Listening to Wang Chao''s pale explanation, Liao Yiqing did not expose him, but patiently said: "Well, you may be a little old. But it''s not impossible, I can''t decide this, I have to take you back The Immortal Temple can only make a decision by looking for my master..."


    Putting down the phone, Liao Yiqing said to Yan Ge with a smile on his face: "Did you hear that? I''m going to take Wang Chao back to the Yinxian Temple. Ah ha ha ha ha... Unexpectedly, that kid didn''t find Cheng Mo but me. It seems that he also thinks that I It''s more powerful."


    Seeing his embarrassment, Yan Ge only thought it was funny, but he didn''t force him too much, after all, he also had things that were hard to explain. So he said, "Oh, you can do whatever you want, after all, I''m just an ordinary ghost."


    Liao Yiqing''s face twitched, such a powerful ghost was held down by you with one hand and couldn''t move, you tell me you are an ordinary ghost?


    He went to pick up Wang Chao from school, and it wasn''t until he got in the car that he thought of asking Wang Chao, "Does your parents know about the fact that you want to enter the Yinxian Temple?"


    Wang Chao''s expression changed, his lips trembled a few times, and he said, "I... want to tell my parents after I officially joined the Immortal Temple."


    Liao Yiqing frowned slightly, and said: "I don''t know what you think, but we accept people in Yinxian Temple, if the parents don''t agree, we won''t accept people."


    Wang Chao immediately became depressed, his face full of lovelessness.


    Liao Yiqing was a little puzzled, "Isn''t it good at school? Why do you want to learn Taoism?"


    "I''m really not suitable for studying." Wang Chao lowered his head and said dejectedly: "And my parents don''t care if I study or not. Anyway, they just want me to be in charge, so I might as well go to your Taoist temple, I think you are super handsome in catching ghosts."


    "Hehe." Liao Yiqing said with a faint smile, "Do you think learning Taoism is easier than studying? If you think so, then I advise you to give up, and don''t regret it later."


    Compared with whether Wang Chao will regret it in the future, Liao Yiqing is more concerned about what happened to him at this time. Since last night, he has always thought about Yan Ge. It wasn''t on his intention either, but he could see Yan Ge when he closed his eyes while lying on the bed, and he would unconsciously think of Yan Ge when he was in a daze. If Yan Ge said a word, his heart would beat abnormally.


    Obviously it wouldn''t be like this before, Liao Yiqing felt that there must be something wrong with him. Covering his face with his hand, he thought to himself that if this continues, he might go mad.


    Yinxian Temple is located in the mountains, and it is also a place full of aura and geomantic omen. It has been a place of faction since ancient times, but it is not very famous. But not being famous has its advantages. Young disciples can practice here without any interference and without being disturbed by the world of mortals, so they can be single-minded.


    The car stopped on the side of the road, and the rest of the road could only be walked by legs.


    Wang Chao got out of the car and looked at the majestic and green mountains in front of him. He was very excited. He fantasized that he would become a generation of masters when he returned from his studies, and he would catch ghosts and demons every day.


    There are so many mountains and mountains that no car can drive in, and the next road can only be walked. Liao Yiqing grew up in the mountains since he was a child, and he has long been used to crossing mountains and rivers like walking on flat ground. But Wang Chao is different. He has never climbed such a big mountain. The last time he saw such a big mountain was on TV.


    Soon he was exhausted, and there was no road in the mountains, so he could only walk through the trees and over the weeds and bushes, which took a lot of energy. He looked at Liao Yiqing who was going farther and farther, holding a tree and said: "No, no, let''s take a rest for a while."


    Liao Yiqing turned his head and said, "Is it enough to walk a few steps? Let me tell you, it''s still far away. If you take a step and take a break, you won''t even be able to reach the Yinxian Temple after dark."


    Wang Chao is not being hypocritical, he is really dying. He sat down on the ground, waved his hands and said, "Anyway, I can''t walk anymore."


    Liao Yiqing had no choice but to let him rest for a while.


    The forest here is dense, and the sunlight hardly shines in, even Yan Ge can come out of the fairy gourd. As soon as he appeared, Liao Yiqing''s expression changed immediately. He looked away stiffly and said, "Why did you come out? It''s better not to come out during the day."


    "It''s okay." Yan Ge said with a smile: "Staying in the fairy gourd is boring, come out to get some air."


    Liao Yiqing said in his heart that you don''t need to breathe, so why breathe? But he only dared to complain in his heart, and he didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    Seeing Liao Yiqing talking to the air, Wang Chao thought of something, and suddenly excitedly said with fear, "Are you talking to Yan Ge?"


    Liao Yiqing didn''t dare to do anything to Yan Ge, but he had no scruples about Wang Chao, "What''s the matter with you? Take a good rest."


    Wang Chao immediately pursed his lips, Yan Ge held back his smile and said, "Why are you so fierce."


    Liao Yiqing froze, he thought I was fierce...


    After thinking about it again, what does it matter to me whether he thinks I''m fierce or not? It can''t go on like this anymore, the right way is to send him away as soon as possible. Liao Yiqing sat down on a pile of hay and pine needles, and said with a serious attitude: "After Wang Chao''s business is done, I will help you to reincarnate."


    Yan Ge smiled slightly: "But I don''t remember anything from the past, I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone I knew before."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liao Yiqing said: "I have a way to reincarnate without completing my obsession. I can go to the eminent monk of Wanma Temple for salvation."


    Yan Ge looked at him with a sad expression and said, "Is that why you want to drive me away?"


    Liao Yiqing''s heart skipped a beat and he looked at Yan Ge. He frowned slightly, with a sad look on his face.


    "No, it''s not." Liao Yiqing blurted out and wanted to explain, "It''s not a good thing for you...to be a ghost all the time, and I want to help you too."


    "I think it''s good to be a ghost." Yan Ge glanced at Liao Yiqing, "And I can''t bear you."


    Liao Yiqing''s face turned red uncontrollably. He felt a burning sensation on his face. He became more and more embarrassed and felt ashamed. He turned around slightly without facing Yan Ge, "What''s so reluctant? When you reincarnate, forget everything gone."


    Yan Ge looked at the back of Liao Yiqing''s head and thought he was so funny, "What about you, what if you miss me?"


    How could Liao Yiqing resist his teasing, he didn''t know how to open his mouth, his hands clenched into fists so nervously. But Wang Chao didn''t wink at all, and asked strangely, "Why are you blushing?"


    Liao Yiqing exploded immediately, stood up abruptly, pointed at Wang Chao and said, "None of your business, shut up!"


    After the outbreak, remembering that Yang Ge was still behind him, he felt ashamed to face others. He walked quickly to the bushy place ahead, and said, "I''m going to the bathroom, don''t follow me."


    Yan Ge couldn''t help laughing, Wang Chao was puzzled, and felt that Taoist Liao had a strange temper and suspected that menopause had arrived early.


    Yang Ge glanced at Liao Yiqing''s direction and followed him. Seeing Liao Yiqing gone, Wang Chao wondered if the ghost named Yan Ge was here. He said excitedly: "Yang Ge, are you there? Are you Liao Yiqing''s ghost? You can come out during the day too..."


    Liao Yiqing hid behind a bush and slowly calmed down. Yan Ge suddenly appeared behind him, and said, "Didn''t you mean to go to the bathroom? Did you go to the bathroom in your pants?"


    Liao Yiqing''s forehead bulged with veins, "You...excessive, why are you following me to the bathroom?"


    "Come here." Yan Ge seemed very indifferent, "Everyone is male, so what does it matter?"


    It''s a big deal...


    Liao Yiqing sighed helplessly, and asked Yan Ge, "Have you been lying to me?"


    Yan Ge asked back, "Why do you say that?"


    "In the beginning, I thought I was an ordinary brat, but I didn''t know you were so powerful." Liao Yiqing said seriously, "Tell me the truth, why did you come out with me, and what else did you lie to me?"


    Yan Ge blinked his eyes, and said innocently: "I didn''t lie to you, and I didn''t say that I was an ordinary kid, it''s what you think."


    Liao Yiqing opened his mouth, unable to speak. It seems that this is indeed the case. Now that I think about it, I feel that there are problems everywhere. There is such a powerful ghost in that chaotic graveyard, how can ordinary little ghosts escape from being devoured by the ghost. I never doubted it, and I always felt that Yang Ge was very fragile.


    "As for why I follow you..." Yan Ge said with a smile, "Because the first time I saw you, I thought you were very nice and wanted to be by your side."


    The author has something to say: Good morning~~~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted [Mine]: orange peel gloves, 1 student Xiao Hei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    100 bottles of orange peel gloves; 5 bottles of Linjiang waterfront;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 153： Daoist come to accept me 7

    One sentence just hit Liao Yiqing like a broken high-voltage wire, shocking him to death.


    He, Liao Yiqing, grew up in the mountains since he was a child, although he walked out of the mountain gate to see the world for more than a year. But it is also limited to learning to use smart phones and learning Internet buzzwords. The brothers in the mountains are cheerful and generous, but they are all honest people with their own duties. How can he withstand such language bombardment?


    Really... Shameless...


    Liao Yiqing blushed like a monkey''s butt, looked at Yang Ge in shock and shame, his tongue seemed to be dead, and he couldn''t speak a word. The leg seemed to be broken, and I couldn''t move a step. My arm also seemed to suffer from muscle weakness, and I couldn''t do it even if I squeezed my fist and punched it.


    Yan Ge looked at Liao Yiqing sincerely, waiting for his angry or shy reaction. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Liao Yiqing didn''t respond at all, he just stared at him with trembling all over his body, and those who didn''t know thought he had a mental attack.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Yan Ge chased after him and said, "Don''t you believe it? I can prove it to you. I am willing to be your calabash fairy."


    Once a ghost or a demon becomes someone''s gourd fairy, it is a lifetime, especially a ghost, which means that the ghost has given up the hope of re-entering reincarnation and reincarnation. Even a fierce ghost like Han Zhu has the opportunity to be a human again, but once he becomes a gourd fairy, he can only be driven by others forever until his soul is gone.


    Liao Yiqing hadn''t recovered from Yang Ge''s suspected confession, and immediately received a bigger shock. He said in disbelief, "Are you crazy?"


    "No." Yan Ge blinked, "I''m very awake."


    "Then why..." Liao Yiqing didn''t know what to say. He was shocked and shy, but also hated iron and iron, and said: "How can anyone ask to be a gourd fairy? Other than that, I''m an ordinary person. One day when I die of old age, I will go to reincarnate, what will you do?"


    Then I will finish the task and go back to the real world to eat and drink. It has nothing to do with me whether you are reincarnated or not, Yan Ge thought in his heart. But in order to make Liao Yiqing more moved, he said: "It''s okay, I can find your reincarnation, and continue to be your gourd fairy."


    He spoke calmly, as if he was talking about what to eat for dinner. But Liao Yiqing couldn''t be as relaxed as him, the Daoist sect pays the most attention to cause and effect. Now there is a ghost who is willing to give up the opportunity to be reincarnated as a human being and be his gourd fairy for life after life. He cannot afford such a situation, and it makes him feel at a loss.


    Liao Yiqing''s face turned from red to white and then from white to blue, and finally completely black. He left a sentence that you are a bastard, and then ran away very girlishly covering his face with his right hand.


    Yan Ge squinted his eyes and looked at his back, wondering what happened to him? Could it be too much stimulation? Obviously, the previous supporting actors didn''t have any pressure to hear such words, why is Liao Yiqing so thin-skinned?


    Liao Yiqing was really thin-skinned. First, he was still young, not yet twenty years old. The second is that I have lived in the mountains since I was a child, and people are fairly simple. The third is that he has grown up with such a blank emotional experience, and he really can''t bear it for the first time so violently.


    Wang Chao was resting and drinking water. He just talked to that ghost brother for a long time, but there was no reply. This inevitably made him wonder, is Brother Gui not here, or Brother Gui is too lazy to talk to him?


    At this time Liao Yiqing came back, his face was flushed when he left, and his neck was red when he came back. Not only that, but he also looked flustered and his eyes were full of spring, so Wang Chao had to wonder whether he went to the bathroom just now, or did something that is not humane by the way.


    As soon as Liao Yiqing came back to his senses, he saw Wang Chao''s meaningful eyes. This look was so disgusting, Liao Yiqing frowned fiercely, and said, "Have you rested enough? From now on, no rest is allowed until you reach the Temple of Immortals."


    "Ah?" Wang Chao felt his legs were still sore, "Should we take a break? How far is the Immortal Temple..."


    Liao Yiqing was in a bad mood, and he never let Wang Chao rest. When night fell and the moon hung in the sky, the two people who had walked the mountain road for a day finally arrived at the gate of Yinxian Temple.


    After Wang Chao stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and saw the three words Yinxianguan written in ancient seal on the mountain gate, two lines of tears came down, "Woo... finally arrived..."


    Then his legs softened, and he pounced, lying on his stomach in front of the mountain gate.


    There were two young Taoist priests in Taoist robes in front of the mountain gate, and they were about to greet Liao Yiqing happily when he came back, when suddenly the boy got down on the ground.


    The two people at the door were taken aback, "This... who is this person? Is this a great gift as soon as we meet?"


    The corner of Liao Yiqing''s mouth twitched, and he said, "He''s here to apprentice, it''s so useless that he passed out. I''ll take him to the master first, two senior brothers, and I''ll play with you guys tomorrow."


    Speaking of which, Liao Yiqing walked inside with Wang Chao in one hand. The senior brother behind him also said: "I went out and didn''t bring any good things back? Did I bring the novel I wanted?"


    "Bring it." Liao Yiqing said, "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Liao Yiqing carried Wang Chao all the way to the temple master''s small courtyard, but was told at the door that the master had already fallen asleep, and we will talk about it tomorrow if there is anything to do. Liao Yiqing could only sigh, handed the Wang Chao in his hand to the senior brother of Kun Dao, and said: "This is the one who wants to come to apprentice. Senior brother, you can leave the guest room casually, and I will arrange him tomorrow morning."


    This senior brother of Kun Dao was small and exquisite. Seeing Wang Chao''s dirty appearance, he stretched out three fingers to pinch his clothes in disgust, and just picked it up.


    Liao Yiqing returned to the place where he used to live, which was a small courtyard. The yard was quite quiet, and I still remember that when he was a child, he lived with a group of brothers and sisters. They practiced together, read books, played and played together every day, and had a very happy time. Now that everyone has grown up, most of the brothers have chosen to go out. After he came back, he found that he was the only one left in the lively small courtyard, and was quite lonely for a while.


    He opened the door and lit the lamp. Liao Yiqing put his backpack, mahogany sword, etc. on the table, opened the cabinet and took out a set of clean clothes. After that, he walked out of the yard with his clothes in his hands, and made a detour to the creek behind the Taoist temple.


    The moonlight was just right tonight, Liao Yiqing took off his clothes skillfully, and prepared to wash off the dust on his body in the stream just like he had grown up since he was a child.


    I jumped into the water and poured cold mountain spring water on my body a few times, when someone behind me suddenly said, "Hurry up, the water is cold at night, and it''s easy to catch cold."


    Liao Yiqing trembled all over, turned around with his hands on his chest, and saw Yan Ge floating in the moonlight openly, looking at him without any concealment.


    His body, which was a little chilled by the stream water, suddenly became hot. He said inexplicably in shame and indignation: "Are you perverted? Peep and don''t take a bath!"


    Yan Ge said solemnly: "Don''t wrong me, where did I peek? I was watching openly."


    "You still dare to say it?" Liao Yiqing couldn''t take it anymore, picked up a stone and threw it at Yan Ge.


    The stone passed through Yan Ge''s body and hit the stone behind him. Yan Ge smiled slightly, "I can''t hit it."


    Liao Yiqing couldn''t care less about anything. He jumped out of the water and chanted a spell. A golden light appeared all over his body. Then he chased and beat Yan Ge like crazy, "Don''t run away! I''ll kill you!" you!"


    Those who don''t run are idiots, Yan Ge smiled and floated slowly in front of Liao Yiqing. Let him always see himself, but just can''t hit.


    He stalked Liao Yiqing all over the mountain, and Liao Yiqing became more and more angry, and his roar became louder and louder.


    As soon as Kundao''s Han Lu left Wang Chao in the guest room and came back, he saw Liao Yiqing running out wearing only one coat, frantically chasing after a ghost.


    She had never seen that ghost before, it should have been brought by Liao Yiqing from outside. I saw the ghost floating in front, while saying: "Come and chase me, chase me, if you catch me, I will let you hehehe..."


    Then Junior Brother Yiqing would make a cry from behind that she had never heard before...


    Master said that the outside world is scary. Han Lu didn''t believe it at first, but now she believes it. After going out for more than a year, Yiqing can even do this kind of thing when she comes back. The outside world is really scary.


    After chasing Yan Ge for several laps, Liao Yiqing finally came to his senses and realized that he would never be able to catch Yan Ge with his legs. He returned to the stream with a dark face, put on his clothes, and returned to his room exuding low pressure.


    Yan Ge floated in the room and said: "Go to sleep, you are exhausted today."


    "Hmph!" Liao Yiqing turned over and turned his back to Yan Ge.


    The next morning, before the sun was fully out, the Taoist rooster crowed three times. Liao Yiqing hadn''t lived in the Taoist temple for more than a year, and he couldn''t get up for a while, but the other brothers and sisters all got up.


    Because Kundao''s courtyard is on the other side of the Taoist temple, the brothers of Qiandao came earlier. They broke open the door of Liao Yiqing''s room and saw Liao Yiqing still lying on the bed, they immediately sneered and said, "Okay, it''s only been a year since you went out and you''ve degenerated like this? It''s half past five and you''re still awake?"


    Liao Yiqing woke up with a start, "Brother Cangsong?"


    Even Cang Song was the disciple guarding the mountain gate last night, with several senior brothers behind him, seeing Liao Yi woke up, they all rushed to play with him.


    Cang Song said: "Where''s my book? Give it to me quickly, I''m almost suffocated to death staying on this mountain."


    "It''s so urgent...Okay, I''ll give it here." Before leaving the mountain gate, he promised to bring back gifts for the brothers. He came back in a hurry this time. Brother Yixiu helped prepare some books, snacks, and toys. Liao Yiqing pointed to the backpack on the table and said, "Everything is inside, you go and get it yourself."


    The few people were not polite, they walked over and started looking through their schoolbags.


    While Liao Yiqing was getting dressed, Cangsong and the others let out an exaggerated wow. "Wow~ Junior Brother Yiqing, you are really..."


    "It''s... great."


    Liao Yiqing took a sip of water, and said in his heart that there were only a few basic novels, a few comics, and a few almost obsolete game consoles. As for it?


    "Wow~" Another exaggerated cry, "I want this, it''s mine!"


    Liao Yiqing had already finished washing when they were vying for it. He said, "Choose slowly, I''ll go see Master."


    "Oh, we''re leaving too." At this moment, the brothers and sisters each had a few samples in their hands, Cang Song said: "We don''t want to take all of them, we''d better leave the best one for you, Junior Brother Yiqing."


    Seeing them leave in a hurry, Liao Yiqing looked puzzled, what''s the best? Could it be that he left himself a close-fitting little wife of Long Aotian?


    He took the backpack suspiciously and took out a book from it. I saw a few large characters written next to the hot **** the cover, "One Night Eight Dragons".


    "..."


    "No...this is..." Liao Yiqing was dumbfounded, "My God, what did Brother Yixiu stuff into my bag?"


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~~ I have indeed exhausted my manuscripts...thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for [Mine]: 1 Xiaohei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    13 bottles of Dust Flame; 5 bottles of I Advise You to Be Kind, Floating Light and Dust, and Linyu; 2 bottles of Tourist Login; 1 bottle of Ye Qingcen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 154： Daoist come to accept me 8

    Liao Yiqing looked at the book in his hand dumbfounded, while Yan Ge asked in the fairy gourd, "What are you looking at?"


    "Huh? Nothing." Hastily stuffing the book into the backpack, Liao Yiqing went out, went to the guest room and dragged Wang Chao who was still sleeping.


    Then he dragged Wang Chao all the way to the outside of the temple master''s small courtyard, Liao Yiqing said to Wang Chao: "You wait here, let you go in and then go in."


    As he spoke, he opened the door and walked inside: "Master, I''m back! I brought you a gift!"


    Liao Yiqing pushed open the door of the room, and saw the familiar Sanqing statue and the temple master sitting under it at first sight. Liao Yiqing showed a flattering smile, took out a smart phone and said, "Master, look what I brought you? A mobile phone! Master, I will teach you how to use it. From now on, no matter where I am, I can see Master and talk to Master at any time." .��


    The priest raised his eyelids, glanced at Liao Yiqing with a half-smile, and said, "Is it possible to ask Master for help at any time?"


    "Then where can I do it?" Liao Yiqing said without blushing at all: "I am worried that Master will be bored in the mountains, and I want to help Master solve problems..."


    "No need." The viewer waved his hand, took out a mobile phone from his sleeve, and said, "I don''t need the mobile phone, but you can add a WeChat."


    Liao Yiqing: "..."


    Liao Yiqing choked for a long time, unable to speak. It took a while to recover, and said: "Master, I brought a person back from outside..."


    "Understood, Cangsong has already said that as a teacher, you have to meet the child before you can decide whether to keep him or not." Guanzhu said.


    "Oh, since Master knows everything, then I don''t have anything to say." Liao Yiqing said: "Master, if you are not satisfied, just drive him away. Don''t worry about the disciple''s face."


    "When did Pindao ever care about other people''s face?" The temple master showed a disdainful expression, the age spots on his face became vivid, he got up, and said, "I called you here because I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Yiqing said respectfully, "Master, just tell me."


    "I can''t talk about orders." The priest looked at the young Liao Yiqing, sighed softly, and said, "Your parents have passed away."


    Liao Yiqing was taken aback, then forced a smile and said: "Master, don''t be joking. This disciple entered Yinxian Temple at the age of three, and now he is nineteen years old. He never knew he had parents."


    "You didn''t jump out of a rock, how could you have no parents?" The temple master said with compassion: "Your biological parents sent you here when you were sixteen years old. At that time, you were three years old, thin, weak and sick. They saw It doesn''t look like a wealthy family, maybe only by sending you here will you have a chance of survival."


    "Then for so many years..." Liao Yiqing''s eyes were flushed, "Why haven''t they visited me once?"


    "Alas." The Master shook his head, "Who knows how the world will change? I tell you this because I don''t want you to think that you are an orphan for the rest of your life. As for whether you will go back to see your parents for the last time, it is up to you." Make up your own mind. Go out, and if you decide to go, go to your elder brother."


    Yan Ge, who had been in the fairy gourd all the time, listened to the whole process, but he never expected such a thing to happen. Probably Liao Yiqing is a supporting role, so there is not much description of his life experience in the original book. Liao Yiqing went out out of his mind, and Yan Ge didn''t know how to comfort him. Let alone Liao Yiqing, even if it happened to him, he wouldn''t be too easy to look away.


    Even though he had parents, he sent him away since he was a child, and he never saw him for more than ten years. By the time he knew that he still had parents, they had passed away.


    Walking to the door, Wang Chao leaned over and asked, "Are you letting me in?"


    Liao Yiqing glanced at him with a pale face, and left without saying a word. Wang Chao anxiously shouted from behind: "Will you let me in? What do you mean by not talking..."


    Liao Yiqing blinked when he heard the laughter of the brothers and sisters inside when passing by the dining hall. Most of the disciples in Yinxian Temple have parents. When he was a child, he often saw the parents of some senior disciples come to visit them and bring them delicious food and new clothes. At that time, Liao Yiqing was very envious, but he comforted himself that as an orphan, he had enough to live and eat, and his master taught Taoism. He was already very lucky, so there was no need to envy others.


    But now he knows that he also has parents. If the family is poor, he is not in good health and cannot support himself, so he will send himself here. He is not an unreasonable person, as long as he has time to come and see him...


    He closed the door of the room, and Yan Ge floated out. Liao Yiqing lowered his head and turned aside to prevent Yan Ge from seeing his expression. Yan Ge said, "Do you want to go?"


    "They may have forgotten me." Liao Yiqing said, "What am I going to do?"


    "It''s not that you are going to talk to them, but just to see. It''s not necessary for them to remember." Yan Ge said, "Don''t you want to know what they look like?"


    Liao Yiqing was a little annoyed and said, "How can you comfort people like this?"


    Yan Ge: "I''m not comforting you, I''m just suggesting you. It''s okay if you don''t want to go, just stay here. When I cultivate the entity and can come out during the day, I''ll take you out to play. "


    "When you cultivate a physical body, when will you wait?" Liao Yiqing was so old that he had only heard of a ghost who had been cultivated into a physical body in legends.


    After being interrupted by Yan Ge, Liao Yiqing felt less uncomfortable. He rubbed his eyes, and said: "After all, they gave birth to me, and they sent me to the Taoist temple to give me a way to survive. I should send them the last way no matter what."


    Liao Yiqing stood up and said to Yan Ge, "Stay here and pack your things, I''ll go find Elder Brother."


    Yan Ge watched him push the door out, thinking with a puzzled expression, what the **** is he packing up?


    The elder brother was meditating under the ancient pine in the temple. Seeing Liao Yiqing coming, he smiled and said: "It seems that you have made up your mind. Master asked me to tell you your parents'' address and other information."


    Liao Yiqing''s parents are from the neighboring province, and their family lives in a mountain village. When he was driving into the mountains, the driver told him that because the young people went out to work and earned money, they bought houses in the city, and the elderly in the village also went there. Now there are no two families left in the village.


    When the car reached the small river below the village, it couldn''t get in. The driver pointed to the front and said, "Go straight ahead and you''ll get there. Few people come to this ghostly place."


    Liao Yiqing thanked the driver, took off his shoes and walked across the river. Go straight ahead, gradually you can see some houses. Most of the houses are earth embryos, and the roads here are impassable. Even if you have money to buy bricks and tiles, you can''t send them in. He walked all the way, and the houses in the village were basically empty, and the places where no one lived seemed particularly dilapidated.


    Until he saw a white hanging coin at the gate of a small yard, and then looked into the short yard, where there was a coffin. After finding the place, Liao Yiqing stood at the door and suddenly dared not go in.


    At this time, the door of the earthen house in the yard opened, and a thin and small old woman who was bent almost ninety degrees came out tremblingly with a stick. She walked to the side of the coffin and reached out to touch the coffin. Suddenly feeling something, he turned his head and looked towards the gate of the yard.


    Liao Yiqing just stood and watched. The old lady looked at Liao Yiqing for a while, and suddenly stretched out her hand to him excitedly, and walked towards him staggeringly.


    Yan Ge said: "In the past, it will be bad for the old man if he falls."


    Liao Yiqing pushed the door and went in, and helped the grandmother. Grandma Lai raised her head, staring at Liao Yiqing unblinkingly with a pair of cloudy eyes, two lines of old tears flowed out, across the face covered with gullies.


    Liao Yiqing said: "I am Liao Yiqing. I used to be called Wu Xiaobao. Wu Jianguo and Zhang Jinlan are my parents. Who are you?"


    The old lady looked at Liao Yiqing, unable to cry. After hearing Liao Yiqing''s words, she grabbed Liao Yiqing''s hand with her skinny right hand and led him into the house.


    Liao Yiqing followed her into the house. The old lady opened a box with peeling paint, took out a photo from it and handed it to Liao Yiqing, then looked at him eagerly.


    It was a yellowed photo that looked old. Above are four people, an old woman, a young couple, and a child in the arms of the couple. There is a tear mole in the corner of the child''s eye, which is exactly the same as his.


    Liao Yiqing''s cheeks twitched, and he said with red eyes, "Are these my parents? Are you my grandma?"


    The old grandma held Liao Yiqing''s hand and kept nodding.


    "You are the only one left at home?" Liao Yiqing pointed to the door, "In the coffin outside, are... my parents?"


    Grandma still nodded, Liao Yiqing blinked, tears rolled down and she couldn''t control it anymore. He sniffled his nose in a concealed manner, turned around and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Walking to the low and dark room, a coffin was placed quietly in the yard. Liao Yiqing walked over, put his hand on the coffin, and then pushed the coffin away. An unpleasant smell rushed over, and Liao Yiqing didn''t even blink to look at it. There were two people lying in the narrow coffin. They looked very old, and their bodies were full of traces of hardship.


    After taking a deep look, Liao Yiqing closed the coffin, then turned to ask grandma standing in the corridor, "Why is there only one coffin?"


    Grandma pointed at herself, Liao Yiqing frowned, and suddenly said, "You mean this is your coffin?"


    Grandma nods.


    Liao Yiqing closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "I''ll buy another pair, you..."


    He asked the grandmother, "It''s been so many years, why haven''t you guys ever visited me?"


    The old grandma couldn''t speak, she reached out and tugged at Liao Yiqing''s sleeve, tears streaming down her face.


    Forget it, Liao Yiqing told himself, what''s the point of asking this now? He pulled the old grandma''s hand off his sleeve and said, "Go back and rest, I''ll go shopping."


    After speaking, he turned around and ran out of the small courtyard as if he was running away. He had kung fu, and he ran very fast, and soon ran to the river. Looking at his own reflection in the river, Liao Yiqing reached out to wipe away his tears, but he couldn''t wipe them clean.


    Yan Ge said, "Cry, there''s no one here."


    "But there are ghosts." Liao Yiqing said viciously.


    Yan Ge said: "Don''t be afraid of ghosts, I won''t laugh at you. You are already fine, and your parents sent you to the Taoist temple. At least you are doing well, unlike me who just died like this. So far, no family members have collected the bones."


    People are like this, when they hear that others are worse than themselves, they always feel much better. Liao Yiqing finally burst into tears, sobbing and choking, "You... don''t worry, I''ll collect your bones after I finish taking care of my parents'' affairs, woo woo woo..."


    The author has something to say: good night~~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    That is, 10 bottles of Rongke, Have you eaten, and Yangzhi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 155： Daoist come to accept me 9

    Liao Yiqing spent a lot of money to buy two sets of coffins and came back, but the car that delivered the coffins couldn''t get in when it reached the river. Liao Yiqing gave another money, and carried the coffin to the village with the coffin deliverer.


    When I entered the yard, grandma was sitting on the threshold, holding a stack of white paper and scissors in her hand, and was cutting paper money. Seeing Liao Yiqing came back, she hurriedly stood up, looking very cautious and flustered.


    Liao Yiqing didn''t say anything, and ran twice to get the coffin back. Then he opened the thin coffin, put the corpses of his parents into shrouds and put them into the newly bought coffins.


    After that, he set up the mourning hall by himself. He is a Taoist priest and he is still good at doing these things. After everything was finished, he took the vegetables he bought by the way when he bought the coffin into the kitchen, and simply burned two vegetables. They were placed on a greasy table in a dark room, and grandma was called to come over, and the grandparents and grandchildren had dinner together.


    After eating, Liao Yi cleaned the bowl and found that there was no water in the water tank. There was no well in the village, so he went to the river to fetch water with a bucket. I went back and forth several times to fill the water tank, and then boiled hot water for grandma to take a bath.


    By the time everything was done, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. He took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and knelt in the mourning hall to burn incense and paper.


    The village was eerily quiet at night, not even the sound of insects and birds chirping. Liao Yiqing burned a stack of paper money and opened his eyes to the sky. Yan Ge was floating beside him, he looked around, and Yan Ge said: "Don''t look, there are no other ghosts here except me."


    Liao Yiqing couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or disappointed, but Yan Ge said, "Maybe he will come back on the first seven days."


    The custom here is to hold a funeral on the third day after death, and several senior brothers came that morning. They came over with the tombstone they had made, and Liao Yiqing cooked a simple breakfast. After eating, they carried the coffin to the mountain and chose a place with the best geomantic omen for burial. The tombstone fell in, Liao Yiqing kowtowed and fired the cannon, then went back.


    Brothers and sisters all have things to do, and staying here can''t help you with other things. Liao Yiqing sent them out of the village, and when he came back, he saw grandma sitting on the threshold, looking at the door eagerly.


    Seeing this scene, Liao Yiqing felt unspeakably uncomfortable. He walked over and sat on the other side of the threshold, and asked grandma what she planned to do in the future? He wants to send grandma to a nursing home. After hearing this, grandma just waved her hands and turned her head into the room, not looking at Liao Yiqing.


    Liao Yiqing was a little irritable, and said patiently that he still had something to do and it was impossible to stay in this place to take care of her forever. Grandma nodded and stretched out her hand to push Liao Yiqing out, which meant that she could leave if she wanted to and leave her alone.


    Liao Yiqing closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    He went to the kitchen to boil water, and Yan Ge comforted him: "Cheat her or use other methods, in short, it''s not difficult to send her out, so you don''t have to be too irritable."


    Liao Yiqing also knew that if he made up his mind to send the old man out, there was always a way. His irritability was not about this matter, and to be honest, he didn''t know why he was so irritated. These days these things, he thinks he has done his best. Taoism is very particular about cause and effect. After he buried his parents and settled down for his grandma, it is reasonable to say that cause and effect are over, but he just couldn''t control his irritability.


    Afterwards, he stayed here for another four days. On Huihun Ye, Liao Yiqing stayed up all night and sat in the yard. Mosquitoes buzzed in his ears for a whole night, but the ghosts of his parents never came back.


    When the first chicken feet sounded in the morning, Liao Yiqing stood up and looked up at Dongfang Qianbai. At that moment, something seemed to be put down, and he turned around and went into the house to help grandma pack things. Then, half-forced and half-coaxed, he went out of the mountain with his grandma on his back. The director of the nursing home in this city had friendship with a brother of his. The director patted his chest and said that he would definitely take good care of the elderly.


    Liao Yiqing helped the old man buy a lot of daily necessities, and then stayed here with the old man for three days. After she had initially adapted to life in the nursing home, she left with Yan Ge.


    Liao Yiqing''s nature was not high, and he didn''t even have much to say along the way with Yan Ge.


    In the afternoon, when we arrived at the town where the mass grave was located, Liao Yiqing found a small restaurant to eat noodles. Today is a cloudy day where ghosts can come out, Liao Yiqing remembered that Yan Ge also likes to eat, no matter what he ate before, Yan Ge would come over to share two bites, so he ordered two bowls of noodles.


    Under the suspicious eyes of the restaurant owner, he placed a bowl of noodles opposite, Liao Yiqing said, "Eat it."


    Yan Ge hid in the fairy gourd and didn''t come out and didn''t make a sound. Liao Yiqing took two bites and urged, "Why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it?"


    Yan Ge said, "I don''t want to eat."


    "It''s really strange." Liao Yiqing said, "There are times when you don''t want to eat."


    Then he heard Yan Ge say wronged in the fairy gourd: "You don''t talk to me if you don''t want to talk, and if you want to talk, I will accompany you. Why?"


    Liao Yiqing was taken aback, and asked, "Are you losing your temper?"


    "What is losing your temper? I''m angry." Yan Ge snorted, "The kind that''s hard to coax."


    Liao Yiqing thought about it, these days he really neglected Yan Ge because of his low mood, he is a ghost and he can only talk to himself, it seems that he is really going too far. Thinking of this, Liao Yiqing said apologetically: "It''s my fault, I apologize to you, you come out to eat noodles."


    "Hmph! Come out as soon as you coax me, how shameful am I?"


    Liao Yiqing was helpless, he was so old that he had no experience in coaxing people. Scratching the back of his head in confusion, Liao Yiqing said, "Then how can you not be angry?"


    "You promise that you will never be indifferent to me again and you will not lose your temper with me."


    Liao Yiqing stretched out his hand, "Okay, I promise you."


    "You promise to take me to eat whatever I want to eat in the future."


    Liao Yiqing: "Okay, I promise you."


    "You promised never to abandon me."


    Liao Yiqing was a little funny, "Okay, okay, I promise you."


    "That''s fine." Yan Ge floated out, "Forgive you first."


    Liao Yiqing looked at Yan Ge who was sitting opposite, and couldn''t laugh or cry. He said: "Okay, you are the uncle waking up? What else do you want to eat? I will buy the small one for you."


    Yan Ge said: "Add two pieces of dried tofu."


    Liao Yiqing told the boss that he wanted two pieces of dried tofu. When he turned around, he found that the boss was huddled in a corner, looking at him in horror.


    "Uh... I scared others again..." The corner of Liao Yiqing''s mouth twitched. Ever since he met Yan Ge, he would always inadvertently scare others.


    They came to the mass grave at night. There were three of them last time, but he was the only one this time, but he was not afraid. While squatting on the ground with a shovel to dig the soil, Liao Yiqing suddenly remembered something, "Last time I stayed away from that ghost, why did I suddenly faint?"


    Yan Ge looked up at the sky, "Is that so? It''s been a long time, and I''ve forgotten about it."


    Seeing his performance, Liao Yiqing also guessed the truth, the corner of his mouth twitched and stared at Yan Ge. Yan Ge immediately stared back arrogantly, "What''s wrong? Have you forgotten what you promised me during the day? You promised not to lose your temper with me."


    "..."


    Liao Yiqing was half-suffocated and sulked with his head down.


    Yan Ge spoke again, "What do you mean by not talking? Have you forgotten what you promised me during the day? You promised not to neglect me."


    "..."


    It''s really **** off, why did he agree to him so obsessively at that time?


    At this time, the clouds in the sky drifted away, revealing the round moon. The yin energy in this place rose instantly, Liao Yiqing turned around vigilantly, and saw a ghost in blood-red clothes with disheveled hair and strange long nails floating out of a grave not far away.


    After Li Gui floated out, he looked over faintly.


    Liao Yiqing was so nervous that his whole body became stiff. Yan Ge floated over, blocked Liao Yiqing and Li Gui, pointed at Li Gui and said, "What are you looking at? What''s so interesting? Have you seen anyone?"


    Liao Yiqing was stunned. You are so provocative, what if he rushes over to fight you desperately?


    Then, under Liao Yiqing''s shocked gaze, Li Gui turned around and pointed the back of his head at them.


    Liao Yiqing: "..."


    Yan Ge quit again, "What does that **** pointing at me mean? Do you want to fight?"


    Liao Yiqing''s face was horrible, "Ancestor, please don''t say a few words."


    Then he saw the ghost turn around again, facing them sideways.


    "..."


    Well, when he never said anything...


    After a while, Liao Yiqing dug out a snow-white skeleton from the soil, and the clothes on the skeleton were exactly the ones that Yan Ge was wearing. Looking at this skeleton, Liao Yiqing had a sore nose. Don''t look at him and Yan Ge are always noisy, but in fact, Yan Ge holds a lot of weight in his heart. Especially this time when he went back to his hometown to bury his parents, only Yan Ge understood him and stayed by his side all the time, comforting him and enlightening him.


    At this moment, he looked at the skeleton, and suddenly thought that he was so young when he died, and he was just abandoned in the mass grave. Bitten by insects and rats, he was alone without even a worshiper, and a feeling called heartache invaded him.


    A tear fell on the skeleton, Yan Ge said: "Don''t cry, let''s go."


    "En." Liao Yiqing took out a piece of cloth from his backpack, and put the bones in carefully.


    When they left, the moon was covered by clouds again, and the red-clothed ghost watched them from the spot. Yan Ge turned his head and said, "Farewell to the old neighbor forever, take care of yourself and avoid harming others!"


    Liao Yiqing walked briskly forward with the bones on his back, "Will you continue to look for your family when you go back? Will you still look for that girl?"


    "Find a fart." Yan Ge said: "I lied to you. I don''t remember the past at all. I made up that story. You promised never to abandon me. If you dare to go back on your word, I will eat your brains." .��


    Liao Yiqing smiled and said, "Yes."


    "Huh?" Yan Ge: "What does huh mean?"


    "I promised you." Liao Yiqing''s ears were red, and he asked softly, "Is what you said before true?"


    Yan Ge: "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s because you said that you are willing to be my gourd fairy, and you will be my gourd fairy forever." Liao Yiqing looked at Yan Ge with bright eyes, "Are you serious?"


    Seeing him like this, Yang Ge suddenly couldn''t speak. He thinks that he has come over so many lies, and this one is not bad, "Well, of course it is serious."


    Liao Yiqing smiled happily, and he said solemnly: "Actually, I don''t need you to be my calabash fairy, nor do I need you to accompany me from life to life. I just want you...to accompany me in this life."


    Yan Ge didn''t speak, he turned his hand into reality, floated beside Liao Yiqing, and gently held his right hand.


    At this moment, all the past has become the past, and all the grievances and pains have become far away. As long as the ghost next to him is always by his side, he feels that nothing is important.


    ��


    Eighty years later, in the Yinxian Temple.


    Liao Yiqing, who has become the master of the temple, is about to come to the end of his life. He is lying on the bed, and the room is full of disciples and grandchildren. Suppressed sobbing sounded one after another, Liao Yiqing sighed, it is so hard to see people who are all cultivators.


    At this time, the door of the room opened from the outside, and a handsome young man in Taoist robes walked in with a copper basin in his hand. As soon as he came in, he saw so many people kneeling on the ground crying, he frowned, and said, "Cry before people die, get out of here!"


    Everyone seemed to be very afraid of this young man. Hearing this, everyone even rolled and crawled away.


    Liao Yiqing smiled and said, "Why scare the child?"


    "I''m upset when they cry." Yang Ge put the basin beside the bed, twisted a hot towel and began to wipe Liao Yiqing''s face.


    Liao Yiqing looked at Yan Ge intently all the time, and he said, "I have a feeling that I''m going to die soon."


    Yan Ge: "Yes."


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Liao Yiqing said optimistically, "I''ll become a ghost when I die, and I can still be with you. But you have to wait for me for a while. I just turned into a ghost and can''t condense into a solid body. For the time being, I can only hide in the fairy gourd during the day."


    As he talked, he thought it was funny, "Before you hid in the fairy gourd, I took you around, but now you will take me with you."


    "In the end, Cheng Mo and Ji Cheng didn''t live as long as they did." Liao Yiqing said, "It''s really unconvincing."


    Yan Ge twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''ll take you to find them when the time comes, and scare the two old **** to death."


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Liao Yiqing lost his strength after laughing. He took one last look at Yan Ge and closed his eyes with hope.


    Yan Ge just looked at him like this, he died and no ghost appeared.


    Eggy said: "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing all the tasks, are you ready? We are going home!"


    It became pitch black in front of his eyes, and Yan Ge did not appear in the transfer station. He opened his eyes and saw a strange yet familiar instrument. The staff opened the nutrition store and helped Yan Ge out, "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations."


    The staff congratulated him, "You have completed all the tasks and will receive a generous bonus."


    Yang Ge sat on the chair blankly, and the monitor next to him showed that it hadn''t been a few days since he entered the nutrition warehouse. Everything in the mission world is still vivid, extremely real.


    The staff checked Yang Ge''s health and said with a smile: "He is in good health. Do you choose to go to payroll settlement now, or go home and rest, and wait for the company to help you with everything?"


    Now Yan Ge just wanted to be alone and quiet, he said: "I''ll go home first."


    "Okay, this way please."


    Yan Ge put on his clothes and walked out of the company. He no longer had any tasks, nor did he need to rescue anyone personally, nor did he have a system that could speak in his mind at any time. Yang Ge returned home in a daze, fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    In the company, the assistant helped Zeng Hui out nervously, "Mr. Zeng, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort? Your experience this time is really too long."


    Zeng Hui covered her head with her hand, her thoughts were not clear for a while.


    "you��"


    Assistant: "What?"


    "Yange." Zeng Hui said, "Where''s Yange?"


    "Did you say that employee?" The assistant said, "He has already gone home."


    "Going back so soon?"


    The assistant didn''t understand Mr. Zeng''s meaning, "Yes, he said he wants to go home and rest, do you want to see him? I''ll make arrangements immediately."


    "Wait." Zeng Hui said: "Forget it, let him rest for two days. By the way, I want all his information within three minutes."


    Zeng Hui stood up, and the expression on her face returned to her usual indifferent and serious expression. He looked out the window, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. You cannot go back on the promise you made, and I will help you fulfill it.


    The author has something to say: it''s over~~~~~~~


    Remember to read the new article! ! !


    Because of the list reason, the episode can only be placed on weibo, please search for Jinjiang_Dragon Girl Yebai, and bookmark the column by the way~


    love you guys~~~~~~~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Yuan 1998, Cai and Fengfei;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]:


    2 bottles of Linyu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 156： Yan Ge with a conscience

    Yan Ge had a good rest at home for two days. He used to be so eager for money. After so many long tasks, he suddenly felt a sense of wanting nothing.


    When he got up and was about to go out for dinner, Zhao Meng, a good friend of his college classmate, contacted him and asked him to come out for a gathering at night.


    At this time, Yan Ge had almost forgotten Zhao Meng''s appearance, thinking that now that technology is so advanced, he still has at least one hundred years to live, and his former friends can''t just give up like this. What''s more, for Zhao Meng and the others, they met a week ago, so Yan Ge agreed.


    He ate, took a shower after returning, opened the closet, and suddenly realized how bad his taste was before. It was too late to buy clothes now, so he managed to match himself with decent clothes, tidied his hair casually, and went out.


    No matter how humans develop, as long as the desire has not disappeared, some places will not disappear, such as bars and nightclubs. After all, the purpose of most people going to bars is not to drink.


    As night fell, Yan Ge went out.


    As soon as he entered the bar, he felt a little worried. When he left the company, he forgot to go to the technicians to strengthen his memory, so that he couldn''t remember many things in the past. When we get together to chat, what should he do if he can''t even remember his friend''s name? After all, the content of the company''s mission is confidential, and he can''t leak it out.


    Looking for someone absent-mindedly, a person walked by and knocked Yang Ge sideways. Yan Ge looked over, and saw a tall and beautiful woman with strong makeup smiling at him, "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Yan Ge had already seen a few acquaintances at this time, and was about to walk over.


    The woman posted it up and said, "Are you alone? I happen to be alone too, why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Yan Ge pointed in one direction very straightforwardly and said, "I''m not alone, my friend is waiting for me over there."


    The woman''s smile froze immediately, and she looked in the direction Yang Ge was pointing at. It was a group of stinky men. She laughed again and said, "Why don''t you introduce your friend to me?"


    It''s so obvious that I''ve already refused, can''t she see it? Yan Ge found it hard to understand, "No need, I don''t know you."


    Saying that, Yan Ge left quickly, and soon got rid of the woman''s entanglement.


    Zhao Meng and the other big brothers watched Yan Ge come over with teasing faces, "Hey, who was that beauty just now?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Ge sat down and said, "I accidentally bumped into it while walking."


    "Is she alone?" Zhao Meng looked at the past stupidly, "Why don''t you invite her over for a drink?"


    Yan Ge said with a straight face, "I don''t know him."


    Opposite him, a buddy who is very familiar but can''t remember the name said: "Yang Ge, you have changed. You were so hungry in the past, but now you are willing to offer it to your door, and you actually refused."


    "Is there?" Yang Ge recalled carefully, was he really like this before?


    "Yes." Zhao Meng said with a complicated expression: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, what changed you?"


    Yang Ge thought about why he wanted to work for GD Company, and he sighed, "It''s money."


    The brothers all knew that Yan Ge''s previous job was gone, but they didn''t know that he already had a new job, thinking that he was under pressure due to lack of money. They all comforted him to eat and drink even if he didn''t work these days, and told him not to have too much pressure. He also said that they had invited him for tonight''s wine, and promised to introduce him to a job.


    Yan Ge was very moved when he heard that, and decided not to tell them that he was going to get a large sum of money soon.


    In order to make Yan Ge happy, Zhao Meng said: "Did you know? When we were in school, the department flower of our department liked you."


    "Ah?" Yan Ge looked confused, who is Xihua?


    The big brothers didn''t notice Yan Ge''s bewilderment, and thought he was dazzled by happiness, Zhao Meng said enviously: "She gave you a book on the day of graduation, and put a confession paper inside it In the end, you turned around and gave the book to the class monitor."


    "Ah?" Yan Ge looked confused, "Isn''t that book the monitor''s?"


    "What class monitor?" Zhao Meng said: "It''s from the department of flowers. I met her on the street two days ago, and she asked me about your situation."


    "Ah?" Yan Ge was stupefied the whole time, "I thought it was the monitor who left it behind, so I gave it to him... Wait a minute, how do you know that I gave the book to the monitor?"


    "Why didn''t I know?" Zhao Meng and the older brothers all said with complicated expressions: "At first, the monitor thought it was a graduation gift from you, and after taking it back, he found a confession note inside. It scared him I thought you had been secretly in love with him. He couldn''t bear to hurt you, so he didn''t dare to contact us classmates for two years after graduation, and he didn''t solve the misunderstanding until a few days ago."


    Yan Ge opened his mouth wide, is there such a thing? It seems that his previous life was not as boring as he thought.


    Not knowing what to say, Yan Ge drank a glass of wine.


    Zhao Meng said: "How is it? Do you have any ideas? I still have the contact information of Lihua, which I can give you."


    "No, no, no." Thinking of himself who was so desperate for a girlfriend in the past, Yan Ge sighed vicissitudes of life, "It''s too late..."


    "What''s late?"


    "Hey, look over there." The brother opposite Yang Ge pointed in one direction and said, "Is that man looking at us all the time?"


    Several people turned their heads and saw a man sitting and drinking alone. She was wearing a fitted black silk shirt on her upper body, which set off her fair skin. The cuffs were turned up a little, revealing a smooth and beautiful forearm. He turned sideways to this side, his bangs were a little long, his brows and eyes were shrouded in shadows, and the curve of his exposed jaw was graceful, hitting Yan Ge right away.


    The image and temperament of this man perfectly fit the aesthetics created by so many worlds of Yang Ge.


    The man looked sideways at this side, his eyes were a little blurred, as if he was looking at them, and he seemed to be looking at the distant universe through them.


    Yan Ge''s throat moved. Although he is in the real world now, he will not forcefully change his sexuality. The life of a rich man is so boring, why doesn''t he find a man he likes to comfort himself? For example, the one in front of you is very good.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Meng patted Yang Ge''s shoulder and said, "I think that man''s eyes are very provocative."


    Yang Ge turned his head around and said, "Whatever he is looking at, let''s continue drinking."


    Several people were chatting without saying a word, talking about work, relationship, and games. The topics of single men are so boring. Yan Ge was drinking, the man just now reminded him of those male partners. Just when he was feeling sad, a person sat directly beside him.


    Turning around, isn''t this the woman who bumped into him?


    The woman leaned on Yang Ge and said aggrievedly: "Really, would you rather drink with these stinky men than accompany me?"


    Before Yan Ge had time to speak, the expressions of the men present all changed, and they said with a hint of lewdness in their enthusiasm: "Yes, yes, he won''t drink with you, we will drink with you, what do you call a beautiful woman?"


    Yan Ge felt uncomfortable being leaned on by her, and was about to stretch out his hand to push him, when the woman wrapped his arms around him, smiled and handed him a glass of wine and said, "After drinking this glass, I will let you go."


    How could Yan Ge bear this grievance with his violent temper? Just as he was about to use his venomous tongue, suddenly his eyes blurred and the woman disappeared.


    Yan Ge: "???"


    Everyone looked up in surprise, only to see the man in the black shirt grabbing the woman''s arm and dragging him away from Yan Ge.


    The first thought in Zhao Meng''s mind was, is he this woman''s boyfriend? Is this catching rape? The atmosphere suddenly froze, and several people said that it was none of their business that this woman came here on her own initiative, and even if they wanted everyone, they would not be afraid if there were too many people.


    Then I saw the black shirt pushing the woman aside, frowned and said, "Stay away from him."


    woman:"???"


    Everyone: "???"


    Afterwards, the black shirt was turned over, revealing a handsome and elegant face. He smiled at Yang Ge infinitely, then bent down, stretched out his slender fingers to pinch Yang Ge''s chin, kissed him lightly on the lips, and said: "Who do you want to hook up with again?"


    Zhao Meng and the others looked at them with their mouths wide open in horror.


    Yan Ge blinked, and asked back, "I want to hook you up."


    "Heh." The man laughed and said, "Hook me up? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Ge said, "But you''ve already been hooked."


    The man straightened up with a smile, and said, "I''m not a casual person."


    "Me neither." Yan Ge said, "Should we first get to know each other and develop a relationship, or omit these steps and go directly to my house?"


    "Let''s go to your house." The black shirt didn''t know what he was thinking, and said in a slightly wrong tone: "If I don''t take the initiative, you might be hooked away first."


    Then Yan Ge said apologetically to his buddies: "I''m sorry, I left earlier, next time I''ll buy you a drink."


    As he spoke, he walked away with the black shirt shoulder to shoulder, leaving behind a few friends who were astonished as if petrified on the spot.


    Yan Ge brought the man back home. Since they were so direct, the two of them didn''t talk nonsense, and Yan Ge said, "You should wash first or I will wash first."


    "Let''s go together." As he spoke, the man began to undress without restraint.


    Yang Ge looked at him with a strange feeling, as if they knew each other and were very familiar, but it was indeed the first time they met.


    Yan Ge said, "Have we met?"


    The man took off his shirt, revealing his white and beautiful upper body. He hooked Yan Ge''s neck with his right hand and leaned towards his ear, saying, "If you recognize it before I tell you, I have a reward for you."


    As he spoke, he kissed Yang Ge''s lips, and the two walked into the bathroom entangled with each other.


    The water drenched on the two of them, soaking the clothes on Yang Ge''s body. Tearing, gradually getting rid of all shackles.


    There is such a harmony between them, as if such a scene has happened countless times. Zeng Hui hugged Yan Ge''s neck tightly, and murmured: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you so much."


    Yan Ge was shocked all over, and suddenly he had the feeling of seeing the sun behind the clouds, and he said in disbelief: "It''s you?"


    "Recognized? You still have a conscience..."